i
THE LIBRARY
OF
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
GIFT OF
PROFESSOR
ROBERT K. SPAULDING
:xi^ ^'§,0^1 in^
The foUmoing letter of hif^ Holivesx Pius the Sixlk to the most Rev. Anthony Martini,
Archbishop of Florence, on his translation of the Holy Bible into Italian, shows the benefit
which the faithful may reap from their having the Holy Scriptures in the vulgar tongue.
POPE PIUS THE SIXTH.
Beloved Son :— Health and apostolical benediction. At a time that a vast number
of bad books, whicli grossly attack the Catholic relinrion, are circulated even
among the unlearned, to the great destruction of souls, you judge exceedingly well, that
the faUhful should be excited to the reading of the holy scriptures: for these are the
most abundant sources ^vhich ought to be left open to every one, to draw from them
purity of morals and of doctrine, to eradicate the errors which are so widely disseminated
in these corrupt times. This you have seasonably effected, as you declare, by publish-
ing the sacred writings in the language of your country, suitable to every one's capa-
city; especially when you shew and set forth, that you have added explanatory notes,
which, being extracted from the holy fathers, preclude every possible danger of abuse.
Thus you Imve not swerved either from the laws of the Congregation of the Index, or
tVom the constitution published on this subject by Benedict XIV. that immortal Pope,
our predecessor in the pontificate, and formerly, when we held a place near his person,
our excellent master in ecclesiastical learning, circumstances which we mention as hon-
ourable to us.
We therefore applaud your eminent learning, joined with your extraordinary piety,
and we return you our due acknowledgments for the books which you have transmit-
ted to us, and which, when convenient, we will read over. In the mean time, as a token
of our pontifical benevolence, receive our apostolical benediction, which to you, beloved
son, we very affectionately impart.
Given at Rome, on the calends of April, 1778, the fourth year of our Pontificate.
PHILIP BUONAiMICI,
Latin Secretary.
To our beloved Son, )
Anthony Martini, at Turin. )
(a translation from the latin original.)
APPROBATIONS.
Baltimore, Dcember \ith, 1817.
My Dear Sir :
You have my olieerful approbation of your proposed edition of the New Testament, about to be published
under the direction of the Right Rev. Bishop of New- York.
Y'our very faithful servant in Christ.
t SAMUEL, A_RCHBrsHOP of Raltijioke.
RIr. H W. Hewet, New-Y^ork,
Neic- York, Feast of St. Thoinas Apostle, 1847.
Dear Sir :
Thu purpose which you have made known to me, of publishing a Pictorial and Illuminated edition of the
Catholic New Testament, is one which meets my entire approbition. Knowin;; the superior advantages otyour
establi.-hnient in executing such a work, with appropriate embellishments. I cheerfully recommend to the pa-
tronage of the Catholic public the entei prise in which you aie ensageil. The expenditure on your part in ac-
complishing it must be large, and yet I cannot allow myself to doubt of your being sustained by the community
at large, and more especially the Catholic portion of it. No work of equal artistical beauty has, as yet, been
published in this country ; whilst, on the other hand, the cheapness at which you furnish it to subscfibers, will
bring it within the means of almost every individual. Y'our generous purpose, of appropriating one-fourth of
the profits to charitable purposes, to be applied as I may judge he.st, is a sufficient prool of your earnestness, and
disinterestedness in the undertaking, which a corresponding liberality on the part of the Catholic community
themselves will, I trust, render eminently successful.
1 remain, very sincerely, your obedient servant,
t JOHN HUGHES, Bishop of New-York.
H. W. Hewet, Esa.
Mr. Hewet being about to undertake the publication of an edition of the New Testament, with Illustra-
tions, with the sanction of the Bistiop of New-York, I cheerfully concur in recommending it to the faulilul ol
tliis diocess.
Given under my hand this 27th day of November, 1S47.
t FRANCIS PATRICK KENRICK, Bishop of Phu.adei.phia.
My Dear Sir :
It is with a great pleasure that I see your Illustrated edition of the Catholic New Testament about to be pub-
lished, and I cheerfully recommend it to the faithful of this diocess.
t AMEDEUS, Bishop op Cleveland.
Cleveland, Jiibj 29tri, 1848.
Neic-Orleans, August ■ilh, 1848.
My Dear Sir :
1 have read you"- prospectus of an Illuminated Testament, which you propose publishing under the edito-
rial supervi-ion oltlie Right Rev. Bishop of New- Y'^ork : I cannot but approve the undertaking, and I will cheer-
fully recommend it to the faithful of this dioc-iss.
I remain, most sincerely, your obedient servant,
t ANT., Bishop of NewOrlkaxs.
Mr. II. W. Hewet, NewY^ork.
Charleston, S. C, August I2th, 1318.
Dear Sir :
I am highly pleased with your very laudable undertaking, — "an edition of the Illustrated Catholic New
Testament," — and trust your enterprise will meet with the encouragement which it so well merits.
I shall subscribe to it, and will endeavor lo induce others to do the same.
Very trulv, your servant in Christ,
t lOUS. AL. REVNOI-DS, Bi6hop of Charleston
II. VV. Hewet, Esa.
Wheeling-, August ['ith, 1818.
Dear Sir :
The names of the Arrhbislinp of Baltimore, and of the Bishops of New- York and Philadelphia, are such a
recommendation to your Illustrated Testament as to render any other unnecessary. With them I heariily join
in their expression of approbation.
Very respectfully and sincerelv voiirs.
1 RICHARD VINCENT, Bishop of UiruMOND.
II. W. Hewet, Esq.
i
^M,
^
A mm
^i
<'/
it <»" '«^ (2)) A jt ' '^' A-
f^ «^<?« *\/'' ^y^ ^y^ "^Y^ f\Y^ ^Y^ ^f^
r?^ '-^
^??H!???-,.......,. . Gp^^^
o n a o no & p- o, n .a o- a. o ':fe:-a:';.o- a a a n' d. .o. a .o. b a -Q. a. d n. .o. n. j;^ ■^'
?
V P
'■^:i^'':v: :■::::■&
M:i^^S^'55-.i:^:':
l-^:::x:;::o::::v:v:;.>
5riijv.aias.>&©ig^
>,x^
9
Ijr' 'y "^r *^f 'XT '^ 'Y "X
c)i"S
^
TT>^
:,Li^ <-'>;-':, !jjj' '^^^S!^'Jj^y^^^Uj^'!j
0^'^"'^0
tf -%^-
51} a nj. IP HI
njsjasiiit^
m
>ro.
CYj
^t^^
r«-r
^M % ^,^^ w m.^. ©. 0: 0. f. f 9: ^: ^i ^ ^: ^- ^- ^ j; ^ ^i]j:f
•> a>v ^ rj;..; A tt'ji ^1*0
: -id A-i4 A'*o'A;
i ?■*"»-£• «■«.< i >■«■ ^ '.usf i liifi Wft'i
t(J , '^ w V - W <«* w '«c N» '«r w V w y>/ w » <jr «» v V w tr * V «» «e* ^' ^ ^ w w ** „ . /
1^^ooti'Cooc>■<^^ti>^oroc^'00oot^cc>^o^
m^^^
^^. .^^^. . ... ^. .^--.^^
■^ ■'•'"«•'"v'
•^••^••^••^••^••"•••^••^•.^••"••^•.^•.^•.^•.~'.^<."|jj..~..'^..~. .'^.■.^•."•.^■.^■•^••^•'; ;if^
\mM^:^^^ryC^C^C^<MMM^^
ilW f lifl.MSl
OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR
TRANSLATED FROM THE
ITatiu i^ulgate :
AND DILIGENTLY COMPARED WITH THE
(Original dprtdt.
NEWLY REVISED AND CORRECTED,
EXPLANATORY OF THE MOST DIFFICULT PASSAGES.
^lliimiEatEh after nriginiil Iraimiigs,
BY W. H. HEWETT, ESQ.
N E W - Y () II K :
HEWETT & SPOONER, 10(> LIBERTY STREET.
Jolin J. Reeil, Primer, 10 Sprucesireet.
18.30.
L0A^4 STACK
GIFT
'mtamwsyimSm
PREFACE.
H8
I9SO
This edition of the New Testament has been revised under the auspices and care of
the Riglit Rev. John Hughes, D.D., Bisliop of New- York.
Every care has been taken, and the greatest industry employed, to present the text
as pure and perfect as possible, and free from the most trivial errors. In order to effect
this, all the English editions, valued for their correctness, have been constantly consult-
ed throughout. And when any variation has been observed in tiiem, great pains were
taken to select the clearest, and most authentic rendering of the Sacred text.
Besides this collection of the best English editions, to which constant reference has
been made in forming the present edition, it has the advantage of being diligently com-
pared with the Latin Vulgate. A judicious and approved use has been also made of the
original Greek, wlien a strict, and verbal translation of the Latin would convey an ambi-
guous, or obscure meaning in our language. And an extensive knowledge of Hebrew
has been made available in rendering with correctness and precision the many Hebrew-
isms of St. Paul.
Many inaccuracies, which the close, and critical observer must have remarked in pre-
ceding editions, will be found corrected in this : and the division of chapters and
verses used by the Latin Vulgate (a point of considerable importance in scriptural re-
ferences; invariably adhered to.
We may therefore confidently recommend this edition, as one of the most correct, and
faithful hitherto issued from the English press.
The illustrations will be found also to have their merit: being numerous, and copied
from original masterpieces of tiie best artists, by one of the best wood-engravers that
this country has produced.
The design of a pictorial Testament is new, and hitherto unattempted, but worthy of
being patronised, as it contributes to enrich and embellish the Sacred volume, whilst it
serves to foment piety by rendering more sensible, and impressive many of the aflecting
scenes described by the inspired penmen. We hope therefore, that tliis project, to real-
ize which so much labour and expense has been incurred, will recommend itself favour-
ably to the pious Catholic public.
853
^{kx;^'uk2£i^;^TrtK^';^;;
=r^
i£ik'2kk^<;arif^^i;i^<;^kib£&^
ORDER
B^
GhC^*^
BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT,
THE NUMBER OF THEIR CHAPTERS.
ST. MATTHEW MAth CHApfERs XXVI II
ST. MARK < .1 XVI
ST. LUKE ......... .. .. XXIV
GT. JOHN .: >i XXI
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES XXVIH
ST. PAUL TO THE ROMANS < XVI
1 CORINTHIANS < XVI
2 CORINTHIANS « >< XIII
GALATIANS .< .. VI
EPHESlANS ■ ' .. VI
PHILIPIANS ,V
COLOSSIANS .. I. IV
1 THESSALONIANS .< c v
2 THESSALONIANS .. u m
1 TIMOTHY <. ,. yj
2 TIMOTHY .. u ,v
TITUS • . ,11
PHILEMON i, ,< J
HEBREWS .( ., XIII
ST. JAMES .. .. V
1 ST. PETER .. ., V
2 ST. PETER .. .< in
1 ST. JOHN ••..'... .< .< V
2 ST. JOHN ■ . .. .. I
3 ST. JOHN .. ,. J
ST. JUDE » .( ,
APOCALYPSIA .. u
REVELATION ..... . . .. ,. XXH
3
I
>S)^
i
I
I
J?
A-
SS5&"9TO"«r4'"?^"^'<W^
?^?'2?S^SH^*5s^!j^|
The Genealogy of Christ: he is conceived
and born of a Virgin. ^^m.- •,- »
u^^. J IIP] Book of the Generation of Jesus / :%<<fSr
® V)js Christ, the Son of David, the Son of ^^^^J^^^S^
Abraham.
'^5"'W'{!>- 2. Abraham begot Isaac. And Isaac '^■^g»^^%^ •
^ begot Jacob. And Jacob begot Judas ^^ty^^a^ •<^
^ and his brethren. k^MB!l<'^) 1
ST. MATTHEW.
3 And Judas begot Phares and Zara of
Tliamar. And Phares begot Esron. And
Esron begot Aram.
4 And Aram begot Aminidab. And
Aminidab begot Naasson. And Naasson
begot Salmon.
5 And Salmon begot Booz of Rahab.
And Booz begot Obed of Ruth. And Obed
begot Jesse.
6 And Jesse begot David the king. And
David the king begot Solomon, of her that
had been the wife of Urias.
7 And Solomon begot Roboam. And
Roboam begot Abias. And Abias begot Asa.
8 And Asa begot Jehosopliat. And Jeho-
sophat begat Joram. And Joram begotOzias.
9 And Ozias begot Joatham. And Joa-
tliara begot Achaz. And Achaz begot
Ezechias.
10 And Ezechias begot Manasses. And
Manasses begot Anion. And Amon begot
Josia.s.
1 1 And Josiiiis begot Jeclionias «nrl his
brethren, aoout the time they were carried
away to Babylon.
12 And after they were carried to Baby-
lon, Jechonias begot Salathiel. And Sala-
thiel begot Zorobabel.
13 And Zorobabel begot Abiud. And
Abiud begot Eliacim. And Eliacim begot
Azor.
14 And Azor begot Sadoc. And Sadoc
begot Achiin. And Achim begot Eliud.
15 And Eliud begot Eioazer. And
Eleazer begot Mathan. And Matlian he-
got Jacob.
16 And Jacob begot Joseph the husbind
of Mary,* of whom was born Jesus, who
is called Ciirtst.
17 So all the generations from Abraham
unto David, are fourteen generations. And
from David until tlie carrying away to Baby-
lon, are fourteen generations. And from
the carrying away to Babylon to Christ,
are fourteen generations.
18 Now the birth of Christ was in
this wise. When his mother Mary was
espoused to Joseph, before they came
together, she was found with child of tlie
Holy Ghost.
19 Whereupon Joseph her husband,
being a just man, and not willing pu))licly
to expose her, was minded to put her away
privately.
20 But while he thought on these things,
behold the angel of the Lord appeared to him
in his sleep, saying : Josepii, son of David,
fear not to take unto thee Mart thy wife,
for that which is conceived in her, is of the
Holy Ghost.
2 1 And she shall bring forth a Son ;
and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for he
shall save his people from their sins.
22 Now all this was done that the word
might be fulfilled which the Lord spoke by
the prophet, saying:
23 Behold a virgin shall be with child,
and bring forth a son, and they shall call
his name Emanuel, which being interpreted
is, God with us.
24 And Joseph rising up from sleep, did
as the angel of the Lor^ had commanded
him, and took unto him his wife.
25 And he knew her not ftill she brought
forth her first-born Son ; and called his
name Jesus.
CHAP. n.
The offerings of the wise men: the flight
into Egypt: the massacre of the inno-
cents.
^OW when Jesus was
horn in Bethlehem of
Juda, in the days of
King Herod, behold,
tliere came wise men
from the east to Jeru-
salem,
2 Saying, where is he that is born King
of the Jews ? for we have seen his star in
the East, and are come to adore him.
3 And King Herod hearing this, was
troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
4 And assembling together all the chief
priests and the scribes of the people, he
• Ver. 16. 7^e hnshand of Mary. The Evangelist gives us rather the i^digrcc of St. Joseph, than that of
the Blessed Virgin, to conform to the custom of the Hebrews, who in their genealogies took no notice of
women : but as they were near akin, the pedigree of the one showeth that of the other.
t Ver. 25. Till— first Iwrn. These are ways of speech common among :he Hebrews; and only assure us
that our Blessed Lady wa." => -irsin when she brough' forth her Son ; which is the great iioint the Evangelist
haa here in view ; without meddling with the i]Ucslion, whul was done aflerwsids. Bui, by apostolical tradi-
tion, we are ansured tliat she niways remained a virgin.
inquired of them where Clirist should be
born.
5 But they said to him : In Bethlehem
of Juda. For so it is written by the pro-
phet :
6 And thou Bethlehem the land of Juda
art not the least among the princes of Juda ;
for out of thee shall come forth the Ruler that
shall rule my people Israel.
7 Then Herod, privately calling the wise
men, inquired of them diligently the time of
the star's appearing to them ;
8 And sending them into Bethlehem,
said ; Go, and inquire diligently after the
child: and when you iuive found him,
bring me word again, that I also may come
and adore him.
9 And when they had heard the king, they
went their way : and behold the star which
they had i-eon in tlie east, went before them,
until it came and stood over where the child
was.
10 And seeing the star, they rejoiced
witii exceeding great joy.
11 And enterinff into the hou.se, they
found the child with Makv his mother, and
I :r_^ [.X^it
fallinp down they adored him : and opening
their treasures, they offered him gifts, gold,
frani<incense, and myrrh.
12 And havinp received an answer in sleep
that they should not return to Ilerod, they
went back another way into their own
country.
13 And after they were departed, behold
an anjrel of the Lord appeared in sleep
to Joseph, saying: Arise, and take the
child and his mother, and ily into Egypt ;
and be there until I .shall tell thee. For it
will come to pass that Herod will seek the
child to destroy him.
14 And he arose, and took the child and
his mother by night, and retired into Egypt ;
and he was "there until the death of Herod:
1 5 That the word might be fulfilled which
the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying: Out
cf Eiiypt have I called my Son.
16 Tiien Herod perceiving that he was
deluded by the wise men, was exceeding
angry ; and sending, killed all the men-
children that were in Betlilehem, and in all
the borders thereof, from two years old and
under, according to the time which he had
diligently inquired of the wise men.
17 Then was fultillcd that which was
spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying :
18 A voice in Rama was heard, lamen-
tation and great mourning: Rachael he-
wailing her children, and would not be
comforted, because they are not.
19 But when Herod was dead, behold
an angel of the Lord appeared in sleep to
Josepli in Egypt,
20 Saying: Arise, and take the child
and his motlier, and go into the land of
Israel. For thev are dead that sought the
life of the diild."
21 And lie arose, and took the child and
his motlier, and came into tiie land of Israel.
22 But hearing tliat Arciielaus reigned in
Judea in the room of Ilerod his fatlier, he
was afraid to go tliilher: and being warned
in sleep, he turned aside into the (juarters of
Galilee.
23 And he came and dwelt in a city called
Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which
was said by tiie prophets: That he shall
be called a Nazarine.
ST. MATTHEW.
CHAP.
The preaching of John.
III.
Christ is baptized.
OW in those days
cometh John the
Baptist preaching in
tiie desert of Judea. .
2 And saying ; Do
penance :* for the
kingdom of Heaven
is at hand.
3 For this is lie that was spoken of by
Isaias the prophet, saying : A voice of one
crying in the desert, prepare ye the way of
the Lord, make straight his paths.
4 And the same John had his garment
of camel's-liair, and a leathern girdle about
his loins : and his meat was locust and
wild honey.
5 Then went out to him Jerusalem and
all Judea, and all the country about Jordan :
6 And they were baptized by him in Jor-
dan, confessing their sins.
7 And seeing many of the fPharisees
and Sadducees coming to his baptism,
he said to them : Ye brood of vipers, who
hath shewed you to flee from the wrath to
come ?
8 Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of
penance.
9 And think not to say within your- '
selves, we have Abraham for our father.
For I tell you that God is able of these
stones to raise up children to Abraham.
10 For now the axe is laid to the root
of the trees. Every tree therefore that
doth not yield good fruit shall be cut
down, and cast into the fire.
Ill indeed Ixiptize you with water unto
penance, but he that shall come after me,
is migiitier than I, whose shoes I am not
wortliy to bear; he shall baptise you with
the Holy Ghost and with fire.
12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he
will thoroughly cleanse his floor, and gather
his wheat into the barn, but the chaff he
will burn with unquenchable fire.
13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to
Jordan unto John, to be b:iptized by
him.
14 But John stayed him, saying: I ought
/ ^
•Chap. III. Ver. 2. Dopenance. Poetiitentiam agite,/'"'""" ". Which word, accorilin2 to the use of the
Scriptures and i he Holy Failiers. does iicii only sisnify repentance and anieiidinent ol liii'. t)m also punishing
past sin-" by lasiinj and «uch like poiiiiriitial exercises.
t Ver. 7 Pharixers and Sadducees These were two sects anions the .lews : of which the former were for
the most pari notorious liypocriie» : the latter a kind of free-thinkers in matters of religion.
^Tfh
to be baptized by thee, and comest thou to
me?
15 And Jesus answering, said to him:
Suffer it to be so now. For so it becometh
us to fulfil all justice. Then he suffered
him.
16 And Jesus being baptized, forthwith
came out of the water : and lo, the Heavens
were opened to him : and he saw the spirit
of God descending as a dove, and coming
upon him.
17 And behold a voice from Heaven,
saying : This is my beloved Son, in whom
I am well pleased.
CHAP. IV.
Chrisfs fast of forty days : he is tempted.
He begins to preach, lo call disciples to
him, and to work miracles.
HEN Jesus was led by
the Spirit into the de-
sert, to be tempted by
the devil.
2 And when lie had
fasted forty days and
forty niglits, he was af-
terwards hungry.
3 And the tempter coming, said to him:
6 ST. MATTHEW
[f thou be the Son of God, command that
these stones be made bread.
4 But he answered and said : It is writ-
ten, \ot by bread aUme duth man live, but by
every word that proceedeih out of the mouth
of God.
5 Then the devil took him up into the
holy city, and .set him upon a pinnacle of
the temple,
6 And said to him: If thou be the Son
of God, cast thyself down ; for it is written :
He hath given Jvis Angels charge over
thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee
up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against
a stone.
7 Jesus said to him : It is written again,
Thou shall not tempt the Lord thy God.
8 Again the devil took him up into a
very high mountain, and "''shewed him all
the kingdoms of the world, and the glory
of them,
9 And said to him : All these will I give
thee, if falling down, thou wilt adore me.
10 Then Jesus saith to him: Begone,
Satan, for it is written. The Lord thy God
sha^J thou adore, and him only shall thou
serve.
1 1 Then the devil loft him : and behold
angels came and ministered to him.
12 And when Jesus had heard that John
was delivered up, he retired into Galilee :
13 And leaving the city Nazareth, he
came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the sea-
coast, in the borders of Zabulon and of
Nepthalim ;
14 That the word might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Isaias the prophet :
15 The land (f ZabuUm and land of
Nepthalim, the tvay if the sea beyond the Jor-
dan, Galilee if the Gentiles :
16 The people that sat in darkness, hath
seen great light: and to them that sat in the
region of the shadow of death, light is sprung
up.
1 7 From 1 hat time Jesus began to preach,
and to say: Do penance, for the kingdom
of heaven is at hand.
18 And Jesus walking by the sea of
Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon who is
called I'eter, and Andrew his brother, cast-
ing a net into the sea (for they were fishers,)
19 And he saith to them : Come ye after
me, and I will make you to be fishers of
men.
20 And they immediately leaving their
nets, followed him.
21 And going on from thence, he .saw
other two brethren, James the son of Zebe-
dee, and John his brother, in a ship with
Zebedee their father, mending their nets:
and he called them.
22 And they forthwith left their nets
and their father, and followed him.
23 And Jesus went about all Galilee,
teaching in their synagogues, and preaching
the Gospel of the Kingdom : and healing
all manner of sickness, and every infirmity
among the people.
24 And his fame went throughout all
Syria, and they brought to him all sick
people that were taken with divers disea-
ses and torments, and such as were pos-
sessed by devils, and lunatics, and those
that had the palsy, and lie healed them :
25 And much people followed him from
Galilee, and from Decapolis. and from Je-
rusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond
the Jordan.
CHAP. V.
Christ's Sermon upon the Mount. Tlie
eiirh/ beatitudes, <^c.
ND seeing the multi-
tudes, he went up in-
to a mountain, and
when he was set down,
his disciples cameunto
him,
2 And opening his
mouth, he taught tiiem, saying :
3 Blessed are the fpoor in spirit: for
theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are the meek : for they shall
possess the land.
5 Blessed are they that mourn: for they
shall be comforted.
6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst
after justice: for they shall have their fill.
7 Blessed are the merciful : for they
shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the clean of heart : for
they shall see God.
" Chap. IV. Ver. 8. Shewed him, ij-c. That is, pointed out to him where each kingdom lay ; and set forth
in words what was most glorious and admirable in eiicli of them. Or also set before his eyes, as it were in a
large map, a lively rtprcsenlaiioii ol all ilinse kinsdoms.
t Chap. V. Ver. 3. The poor in spirit. Thai is, the humble ; and thev whose spirit is not set upon riches.
5 ^ :"^..
9 Blessed are the peace-makers: for
thev shall be called the cliildren of God.
10 Blessed are they that suffer persecu-
tion for justice sake: for theirs is the
kingdom of heaven.
11 Blessed are ye when men snail revue
is evil against you, untruly, for
sake;
12 Be glad and rejoice, for your reward
is very great in heaven. For so they per-
secuted the prophets that were before you.
13 You are the salt of the earth. But
11 H essea are ye wiicn lutu aiia,ii i^^^-^ -« — - -
you, and persecute^•ou, and speak all that | if the salt lose its savour, wherew.th shall
. be salted^ It is good for nothmg any it njay g^e ligM to :dl tl.t a. in the liousc
more but to be cast out, and to be trodden | ^^^l6^L^t >;;-^'^f ^.-^ .^^,^, ,,,,ks, and
^"l^^-are the light.of the world A | g>-^^;-^a,her w.;o is m hea..^^^ ^^
city seated on a mountain cannot be hid. 17 »" ""^ '^'"^ . pr„phets. I am
15 Neither do men hght a candle and put I destroy the '"^^^- «J, J'" ^^1,
it under a bushel,but upon a candlestick, that not come to destroj but .o Inlhl
• Ver. 17. To fulfil.
perfect.
^7;;;;;;;pli;,-g^ir;h77sur.8 a„d prop!.ecie.; and perfecting all that was im-
Q.O
ST. MATTHEW.
18 For *iunen I say unto you, till heaven
and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall
not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled.
19 Whosoever therefore shall break one
of these least commandments, and shall
teach men so, he shall be called the least in
the kintjdom of heaven. But he that shall
do and teach, he shall be called great in the
kingdom of heaven.
20 For I tell you, that except your
justice exceed that of fthe scribes and
Pharisees, you shall not enter into the king-
dom of heaven.
21 You have heard that it was said to
them of old: Thou shalt not kill. And
whosoever shall kill, shall be Jin danger of
the judgment.
22 But I say to you, that whosoever is
angry with his brother, shall be in danger
of the judgment. And whosoever shall say
to his brother, ^Raca, shall be in danger of
the council. And whosoever shall say,
IIThou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.
23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the
altar, and there shalt remember that thy
brother hath any thing against thee ;
24 Leave there thy gift before the altar,
and go first to be reconciled to thy brother:
and then come and ofler thy gift.
25 Be at agreement with thy adversary
quic'.ly, whilst thou art in the way with
him : lest perhaps the adversary deliver
thee to the judge, and the judge deliver
thee to the officer, and thou be cast into
prison.
26 Amen, I say to thee, thou shalt not
go out from thence till thou pay the last
farthing.
27 You have heard that it was said to them
of old : Thou shalt not commit adultery.
28 But I say to you, that whosoever
looketh on a woman to lust after her,
hath already committed adultery with her
in his heart.
29 And if thy right eye Icause thee to
offend, pluck it out and cast it from thee.
For it is better for thee that one of thy
members should perish, than that thy
whole body should be east into hell.
30 And if thy right hand cause thee to
offend, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it
is better for thee that one of thy mem-
bers should perish, than that thy whole
body go into hell.
31 And it hath also been said, whosoever
shall put away his wife, let him give her a
bill of divorce.
32 But I say to you, that whosoever
shall put away his wife, e.xcepting the
cause of fornication, causeth her to commit
adultery : and he that shall marry her that
is put away, committeth adultery.
33 Again you have heard that it was
said to them of old : Thou shalt not for-
swear thyself: But thou shalt perform thy
oaths to the Lord.
34 But I say to you **not to swear at all :
neither by heaven, for it is the throne of
God:
35 Nor by the earth, for it is his foot-
stool : nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city
of the great king.
36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head,
because thou canst not make one hair
white or black.
37 But let your speech be yea, yea:
no, no : and that wiiich is over and above
these, is of evil.
* Ver. 18. Amen. Thai is, assuredly, of a truth. .This Hebrew word. Amen, is here retauied by the exam-
ple and authority of the four evangelists, who have retained it. It is used by our Lord aa a strong asseveration
and afTirmation of the truth.
t Ver. 20. The Scribes and of the Pharisees. The Scribes were the doctors of the law of Moses : the
Pharisees were a precise set of men, making profession of a more exact observance oi' the law : and upon that
account greatly esteemed among the people.
I Ver. 21. Jn danger if the judgment, &c. i.e. Sliall be liable to be brought before the lower court,
amongst the Jews, which took cognizance of such crimes, whereas the Council or Sanhedrim was a higher
court, and had greater authority.
S Ver. 22. Raca. A word expressing great indignation or contempt.
I Ibid. Thou fool. This was then looked upon as a heinous injury : and therefore is here so severely con-
demned.
n Ver. 29. Cause thee to offend. That is. if it be a stumbling block, or occasion of sin to thee. By which
wc arc taught to fly the immediate occasions of sin, though they be as dear to us, or as necessary aa a hand
or an eye.
• • Ver. 34. Not to suiear at all. 'Tis not forbid to swear in Truth, Justice and Judgment ; to the honor of
God, or our own or neighbor's just defence ; but only to swear rashly, or profanely, in common discourse ami
without necessity.
( ^^-
ST. MATTHEW.
38 You have heard that it hath been
said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a
tooth.
39 But I say to you *not to resist evil :
but if one strike thee on thy right cheek,
turn to him the other also :
40 And if a man will go to law with
thee, and take away thy coat, let him have
thy cloak also.
41 And whosoever shall force thee to go
one mile, go with him other two.
42 Give to him that asketh of thee, and
from him that would borrow of thee, turn
not away.
43 You have heard that it hath been
said, Thou shalt love thy neigiibour, and
hate thine enemy.
44 But I say to you, love your enemies,
do good to them that hate you; and pray
for them that persecute and calumniate
you;
45 That you may be the children of
your Father who is in heaven, who maketh
his sun to rise upon the good and bad, and
raineth upon the just and the unjust.
46 For if you love them that love you,
what reward shall you have ? do not even
f the publicans the same 1
47 And if you salute your brethren only,
what do you more 1 do not also the heathens
the same 1
48 Be ye therefore perfect, as also your
heavenly Father is perfect.
CHAP. VI.
A continuation of the sermon on the Mount.
AKE heed that you
do not your justice
before men, to be seen
' by them : otherwise
you shall not have a
reward of your Fa-
ther who is in heaven.
2 Therefore when
thou dost an alms-deed, sound not a trum-
j pet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the
synagogues, and in the streets, that they
may be honoured by men. Amen I say to
you, they have received their reward.
3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy
left hand know what thy right hand dotl).
4 That thy alms may be in secret, and
thy Father, who seeth in secret, will repay
thee.
5 And when ye pray, you shall not be
as the hypocrites, that love to stand and
pray in the synagogues and corners of the
streets, that they may be seen by men :
Amen I say to you, they have received
their reward.
6 But thou when thou shalt pray, enter
into thy chamber, and having shut the door,
pray to thy Father in secret : and thy
Father, who seeth in secret, will reward
thee.
7 And when you are praying, speak not
much, as the heathens. For they think
that they shall be heard for their much-
speaking.
8 Be not you therefore like to them,
for your Father knoweth what is needful
for you, before you ask him.
9 You therefore shall pray in this man-
ner : Our Father who art in heaven, |hal-
lowed be thy name.
10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be
done on earth as it is in lieaven.
11 Give us this day our supersubstantial
bread. 5
12 And forgive us our debts, as we also
forgive our debtors.
13 And Ulead us not into temptation.
But deliver us from evil. Amen.
14 For if you forgive men their of-
fences, your heavenly Father will forgive
you also your oifences.
15 But if you will not forgive men,
neither will your Father forgive you your
ofi'ences.
16 And when you fast, be not as the
* Ver. 39. M'ot to resist evil, &c. What is here commanded, ia a christian patience under injuries and
afTronts, and to be willing even to suffer still more, rather than to indulge the desire of revenge : but what is
further added does not strictly oblige according to the letter, lor neither did Christ, not St. Paul turn tlie other
cheek.
St. John xviii. and Acts xxiii.
t Ver. 46. The Publicans. These were the gatherers of the public taxes : a set of men odious and infamous
among the Jews for their extortions and injustices.
1 Chap. VI., Ver. 9. Hallowed. That is, blessed and glorified.
§ Ver. II. Supersubstantial bread. In St. Z,«/te, the same word is rendered daiVy 6rea<f. It is understand ol
the Bread of Lilfc, which we receive in the Blessed Sacrament.
Ver. 13. Lead us not into temptation. That is, suffer us not to be overcome by temptation.
W-To^li^^
^3gpS
ST. MATTHEW.
hvpofrites, sad. For I hey disfifrure their
faces, that tJiey may appear unto men to
fast. Amen I say to you, they have re-
ceived tlieir reward.
17 But tiiou, when thou fastest, anoint
tliy head, and wash thy face:
18 Tliat thou :;ppear not to men to fast,
but 10 ihv Father who is in secret : and thy
Father who seeth in secret, will repay Ihee.
19 Lay not up to yourselves treasures
on earth : where the rust and moth con-
sume, and whore thieves break through
and steal.
20 But lay up to vourselves treasures in
heaven : where neither the rust nor moth
doth consume, and where thieves do not
break throu<rh, nor steal.
21 Fur where thy treasure is, there is
thy heart also.
22 The light of thy body is thy eye.
If thy eye be single, thy whole body should
be lightsome.
23 But if tliy eye be evil, thy whole body
shall be darksome. If then the liglit that
is in thee, be darkness: the darkness itself
how great shall it he ?
24 No man can serve two mas' ers. For
either he will hale the one, and love the
other: or he will sustain the one, and des-
pise the other. Vou cannot serve God and
Mammon.
25 Therefore I say to you, be not soli-
citous for your life, what you shall eat, nor
for your bodv, wliat you sliall put on. Is
not the life more tlian meat ; and the body
more than the raiment ?
26 Behold the birds of the air, for they
neither sow, nor do they reap, nor gather
• Vcr. 2i. Mammon. Tliat is, riolies. WDrUlly iiiterei-t.
/,iA
3,t;ES5!
I^_^^^
into barns: and your heavenly Father
feedeth them. Are not you of much more
value than they ?
27 And which of you, by takmg thought,
can add to his stature one cubit?
28 And for raiment why are you solici-
tous ? Consider the lilies of the field how
they grow : they labour not, neither do they
spin
ST. MATTHEW.
8 For every one that asketh, receiveth .
and he that seeketh, findeth : and to hira
that knocketh, it shall be opened.
9 Or what man is there among you, of
whom if his son shall ask bread, will he
reach him a stone?
10 Or if he shall ask him a fish, will he
reach him a serpent?
11 If you then being evil, know how to
"9 But I say to you, that not even Solo- j give good gifts to your children : how much
mon in all his'glory was arrayed as one of more will your Father who is in heaven
"*" » ■' "^ ™; ^,.,.A +l,;>irrt; + ^> tlioni flint ns,k iim ?
these. ,
30 Now if God so clothe the grass ot the j
field, which is to-day, and to-morrow is |
cast into the oven, how much more you, O
ye of little foith ?
31 Be not solicitous therefore, saymg,
what shall we eat : or what shall we drink,
or wherewith shall we be clothed?
32 For after all these things do the
heathen seek. For your Father knoweth
that you have need of all these things.
33" Seek ye therefore first the kingdom
of God, and" his justice, and all these things
shall be added unto you.
34 Be not therefore solicitous for to-
morrow : for the morrow will be solicitous
for itself. Sufficient for the day is the evil
thereof.
CHAP. VII.
2'he third part of the sermon on the Mount.
jUDGE not, that you may
' not be judged.
2 For with what judg-
ment ycu judge, you shall
be judged: and >vith what
~^^g,,.~y be measured to you again
3 And why seest thou the mote that is in
thy brotlier's eye ; and seest not the beam
that is in thine* own eye ?
4 Or how sayest thou to thy brother :
Let me cast the mote out of tliy eye; and
behold a beam is in thy own eye ?
5 Thou hypocrite, cast out first the
beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt
thou see to cast the mote out of thy bro-
ther's eye.
6 Give not that which is holy to dogs ;
neither cast ye your pearls before swine,
lest perhaps they trample them under then-
feet, and turning upon you. they tear you.
7 Ask, and it shall be given you : seek,
and you shall find : knock, and it shall be
op Ml ■•! '• you
give good things to them that ask iiim ?
12 All things therefore whatsoever you
would that men should do to you, do you
also to them. For this is the law and the
prophets.
13 Enter ye in at the narrow gate: for
wide is the gate, and broad is the way that
leadeth to destruction, and many there are
who go in thereat.
14 How narrow is the gate, and strait is
the way that leadeth to life : and few there
are that find it !
15 Beware of false prophets, who come
to you in the clothing of sheep, but inwardly
they are ravening wolves.
16 By their fruits you shall know them._
Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of
thistles?
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth
good fruit, and the evil tree bringeth forth
evil fruit. _ .^
18 A good tree cannot bring fortii evii
fruit, neither can an evil tree bring forth
good fruit.
19 Every tree that bringeth not forth
_^ _ good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be
measur'e you mete, it shall cast into the fire. , , . ^ .^ , ,,
•^ - '20 Wherefore by their fruits you shall
know them.
21 Not every one that saith fo me, Lord,
Lord, slinll enter into the kingdom of heav-
en : but lie that doth the will of my Father
who is in heaven, he shall enter into the
kingdom of heaven.
22 Many will say to me in that d:iy :
Lord, Lord, have no"t we prophesied in tliy
name, and cast out devils in thy name, and
done many miracles in thy name ?
23 And then will I profess unto them, I
nevi'r knew you : depart from me, you that
work iniquitv-
24 Every one therefore that heareth
these my words, and doth them, shall be
likened !o a wise man that built his house
u;)on a rock ;
^^nli
ST. MATTHEW.
26 And the rain fell, and the floods came,
and the winds blew, and thej' beat upon
that house, and it fell not, for it was
founded on a rock.
26 And every one that heareth these my
words, and doth them not, shall be like a
foolisli man that built his house upon the
sand;
27 And the rain fell, and the floods came.
and the winds blew, and they beat upon
that house, and it fell, and great was the
full thereof.
28 And it came to pass when Jesus had
fully ended these words, the people were
in admiration at his doctrine.
29 For he was teaching them as one
having power, and not as the Scribes and
Pharisees.
^^m/^mmmry^^s^^f^ >
CHAP. VIII.
Christ cleanses the leper, heals the Centu-
rion's servant, Peters mother-in-law, and
many others: he stills the storm at sea,
drives the devils out of two men possessed,
and suffers them to go into the sicine.
ND when he was come
down from the moun-
tain, great multitudes
followed him :
2 And behold a leper
came and adored him,
,^-v — ^-^ ' ^'iy'"o • Lord, if thou
wilt, thou canst make me clean.
3 And Jesus stretching forth his hand,
touched him, saving: I will. Be thou made
clean. And immediately his leprosy was
cleansed.
4 And Jesus saith to him : See thou tell
no man : but go, shew thyself to the priest,
and offer the gift which Moses commanded
for a testimony unto them.
6 And when he had entered into Caphar-
naum, there came to him a centurion, be-
seeching him,
6 And saying : Lord, my servant lieth at
home sick of the palsy, and is grievously
tormented.
7 And Jesus saith to him : I will come
and heal him.
8 And the centurion making answer,
said: Lord, I am not worthy that thou
shouldst enter under my roof: but only say
the word, and my servant shall be healed.
9 For I also am a man under author-
ity, having soldiers under me ; and I say
to this man. Go, and he goeth, and to ano-
ther, Come, and he cometh, and to my ser-
vant. Do this, and he doeth it.
10 And Jesus hearing this, he mar-
velled ; and said to them that followed him :
Amen I say to you, I have not found so
great faith in Israel.
1 1 And I say unto you that many shall
come from the East and the West, and
shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac,
and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven:
12 But the children of the kingdom shall
be cast out into the exterior darkness : there
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
13 And Jesus said to the centurion : Go,
and as thou liast believed, so be it done to
thee. And the servant was healed at the
same liour.
14 And when Jesus was coinc into
ST. MATTHEW. 13
I Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother
lying, and sick of a fever ;
15 And he touched her hand, and the
fever left her, and she arose and ministered
to them.
16 And when evening was come, they
brought to him many that were possessed
with devils; and he" cast out the spirits
with his word : and all that were sick he
healed.
1 7 That the word might be fulfilled,wliich
was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying :
He look our infirmities, and bore our diseases.
18 And Jesus seeing great multitudes
about him., g'ave orders to pass over the
water.
19 And a certain scribe came, and said
to him : Master, I will follow thee whither-
soever thou shalt go.
20 And Jesus saith to him : The foxes
I have holes, and the birds of the air nests,
but the Son of ]Man hath not where to lay
his liead.
21 And another of his disciples said to
him : Lord, suffer me first to go and bury
mv father.
'22 But Jesus said to him: Follow me,
and let the dead bury their dead.
23 And when he entered into the boat,
his disciples followed him.
24 And behold a great tempest arose in
the sea, so that the boat was covered with
waves, but he was asleep.
25 And his disciples came to him, and
awakened him, saying : Lord, save us, we
perish !
26 And Jesus saith to them : Why are
you fearful, O ye of little faith? Then
rising up, he commanded the winds and the
sea, and there came a great calm.
27 But the men wondered, saying : What
manner of man is this, for the winds and
the sea obey him?
28 And when he was come on the other
side of the water, into the country of the
Gerasens, there met him two that were
possessed with devils, coming out of the
sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none
could pass by that way.
29 And behold they cried out, saymg:
What have we to do with thee, Jesus Son
of God ? Art thou come iiither to torment
us before tlie time ?
30 And there was, not far from them, an
herd of many swine feeding.
3 1 And tiie devils besought him, saying :
^^-^.-.^M-:.
ST. MATTHEW.
If thou cast us out hence, send us into the
herd of swine.
32 And he ssiid to them : Go. But they
going out went into the swine, and behold
the whole herd run violently down a steep
place into the sea : and they perished in the
waters.
33 And they that kept them fled: and
coming into the city, told every thing, and
concerning them that had been possessed
by the devils.
34 And behold the whole city went out
to meet Jesus, and when they saw him,
they besought him that he would depart
from their coasts.
CHAP. IX.
Christ heals one sick of the palsy: calls
Matthew : cures the issue of blood : raises
to life the daughter of Jairus : gives sight
to two blind men : and heals a dumb man
vossessed by the devil.
ND entering into a
boat, he passed
over the water, and
kj^y Vp(R came into his own
2 And behold
j^^ they brought to
^tj^ 'iit^^ajSF-^fe' liini a man sick of
tlie palsy lying in a bed. And .Jesus seeing
their faith, said to the man sick of the palsy :
Son, be of good heart, thy sins are for-
given thee.
3 And behold some of the Scribes said
within themselves : He blaspliemeth.
4 And Jesus seeing their thoughts, said :
Why do you think evil in your hearts ?
5 Which is easier to say, thy sins
are forgiven thee : or to say, arise and walk ?
6 But tliat you may know tliat the Son
of Man hath power on earth to forgive sins,
(tlicn saith he to the man sick of the palsy,)
Arise, take up thy Ijed, and go into thy
house.
7 And he arose, and went into his house.
8 And the multitudes seeing it, feared,
and glorified God who had given such
power to men.
9 And when Jesus pas-sed on from
thence, he saw a man sitting in the custom-
liouse, named Matthew ; and he saith to
him : Follow me. And he arose up and
followed him.
10 And it came to pass as he was sitting
at meat in the house, behold many publi-
cans and sinners came, and sat down with
Jesus and his disciples.
1 1 And the Pharisees seeing it, said to
his disciples : Wiiy doth your master eat
with publicans and sinners ?
12 But Jesus hearing it, said : They that
are in health need not a physician, but they
that are ill.
13 Go then and learn what this meaneth,
/ ivill have mercy, and not sacrifice. For I
am not come to call the just, but sinners.
14 Then came to him the disciples of
John, saying : Why do we and the Phari-
sees fast often, but thy disciples do not
fast?
15 And Jesus said to them: Can the
children of the bridegroom mourn, as long
as the bridegroom is with them ? But the
days will come, when the bridegroom shall
be taken away from them, and tiien they
shall fast.
16 And no one putteth a piece of raw
cloth to an old garment. For it taketh
away the fulness thereof from the garment,
and there is made a greater rent.
17 Neither do they put new wine into
old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break,
and the wine runneth out, and the bottles
perish. But new wine they put into new
bottles : and both are preserved.
18 As he was speaking these things to
them, behold a certain ruler came up, and
adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter
is even now dead ; but come, lay thy hand
upon her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus rising up followed him,
with his disciples.
20 And beiiold a woman who was
troubled witli an issue of blood twelve
years, came behind him, and touched the
hem of his garment.
21 For she said within herself. If I shall
touch only his garment, I shall be healed.
22 But Jesus turning about and seeing
her, said : Be of good heart, daughter, thy
faith hath made ihee whole. And tlie woman
was made whole from that hour.
23 And when Jesus came into the house
of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and
the multitude making a rout,
24 He said: (Jive place, for the girl is
not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed
him to .scorn.
25 And when the multitude was put
forth, he went in. and took her hy the hand.
And the maid arose.
iL^M g mm S^^
ST. .MATTHKW.
26 And tlic fame hereof wont iibroad
into all thiit country.
27 And as Jesus passed from thenec,
there followed him two blind men crying
out and saying, Have mercy on us, O
son of David.
28 And when he was come to the house,
the blind men came to him. And Jesus
saith to them, Do you believe that I can do
this unto you? They say to him. Yca.T.ord.
29 Then he touched their eyes, saying,
According to your faith.be it done unto you.
30 And their eyes were opened, and
Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See
that no man know this.
31 But tliey going out, spread his fame
abroad in all that country.
32 And when they were gone out, be-
hold tlu'v brought him a dundi man pos-
sessed wi'h a devil.
33 And af;tT the devil was cast out, the
dumb man spoke, and the multitudes won-
dered, saying. Never was the like seen in
Israel.
34 But the Pharisees said, By the prince
of devils he casteth out devils.
35 And Jesus went about all the cities,
and towns, teaching in their synagogues,
and preaching the (fospel of the kingdom,
and healing every disease, and every infir-
mity.
36 And seeing the multitudes, he had
compassion on them: because they were
distressed, and lying like sheep that have
no shepherd.
37 Then he saith to his disciples. The
harvest indeed is great, but the labourers are
few.
38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the
harvest, that he send forth labourers into
his harvest.
CHAP. X.
Christ sends out his twelve apostles, with the
power of miracles. The lessons he gives
them.
ND having called his
twelve disciples to-
gether, he gave them
power over unclean
spirits, to cast them
out, and to heal all
manner of diseases
and all manner of infirmities.
2 Now the names of tlie twelve apostles
are these- the first, Simon who is called
Peter, and Andrew his brotlier,
3 James the son of Zebedee, and John
his brother, Philip and Bartholomew,
Thomas and Matthew the publican, and
James the son of Alplieus, and Thaddeus,
4 Simon the Camuiean, and Judas Is-
cariot, who also betrayed him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent, and com-
manded them, saying: Go not in the way of
the gentiles, and into the cities of the Sji-
maritans enter not:
6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the
house of Israel.
7 And going, preach, saying : The king-
dom of heaven is at hand.
8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse
the lepers, cast out devils : freely have you
received, freely give.
9 Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor
money in your purses :
10 Nor scrip for your journey, nor two
coats, nor shoes, nor a staff'; for the work-
man is worthy of his meat.
11 And into whatsoever city or town
you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy,
and there abide till you go thence.
12 And when you come into a house,
salute it, saying : Peace be to this house.
13 And if that house be worthy, your
peace shall come upon it ; but if it be not
worthy, your peace shall return to you.
14 And whosoever shall not receive you,
nor hear your words : going forth out of
that house or city shake off the dust from
your feet.
15 Amen I say to you, it shall be more
tolerable for the land of Sodom and Go-
morrha in the day of judgment, than for
that city.
16 Behold I send you as sheep in the
midst of wolves. Be ye therefore wise as
serpents and *simplc as doves.
17 But beware of men. For they will
deliver you up in councils, and they will
scourge you in their synagogues.
18 And you shall be brought before
governors, and before kings, for my sake,
for a testimony to them and to the gentiles :
19 But when they shall deliver you up,
take no thought how or what to speak:
for it shall be given you in that hour what
to speak.
20 For it is not you that speak, but the
Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
21 The brother also shall deliver up the
brother to death, and the father the son ;
and the children shall rise up against their
parents, and siiall put them to death.
22 And you .shall be hated by all men
for my name's sake: but he that shall per-
severe unto the end, he shall be saved.
23 And when they .shall persecute you
in this city, tlee into another. Amen I say
to you, you shall not finish all the cities of
Israel, till the Son of 3Ian come.
24 The disciple is iu)t above his master,
nor tiie servant above his lord.
25 It is enough for the disciple that he
be as his master, and the servant as his
lord. If they have called the good man of
the house Beelzebub, how much more them
of his household ?
Ver. 16. Simple. Thai i^. harmless, plain, .sincere, and without iiiile.
'^Sg^-
'•iJ 'Os^
26 Therefore fear them not. For nothing
is covered, th.it shall not be revealed : nor
hid, that shall not be known.
27 That which I tell you in the dark, speak
ye in the light : and that which you hear
'in tlie ear, preach ye upon the house-tops.
28 And fear not them that kill the body,
and are not able to kill the soul : but rather
fear him that can destroy both soul and body
in hell.
29 Are not two sparrows sold for a far-
thing? and not one of them siiall fall on
the ground without your Father.
30 But the very hairs of your head are
all numbered.
31 Fear not therefore: better are you
than many sparrows.
32 Every one therefore that shall con-
fess me before men, I also will confess him
before my Father wlio is in heaven.
33 But he that shall deny me before
men, I \vill also deny iiim before my Father
who is in heaven.
3 4 Do not think that I am come to send
peace upon earth: I came not to send
pe;ice, but the sword.
ST. MATTHEW.
35 For*I am come to set a man at variance
against his father, and the daugliter against
her motiuT, and the daughter-in-law against
her mother-in-hiw.
36 And a man's enemies, shall be they
of his own household.
37 He that loveth father or mother more
than me, is not worthy of me ; and he that
loveth son or daughter more than me, is
not worthy of me.
38 And he tliat taketli not up his cross,
and followeth me, is not worthy of me.
39 He that findeth his life, shall lose it :
and he tliat shall lose his life for my sake,
sliall find it.
40 He that receiveth you, receiveth me :
and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that
sent me.
41 He that receiveth a prophet in the
name of a prophet, shall receive the reward
of a propliet: and he that receiveth a just
man in the name of a just man, shall re-
ceive the reward of a just man.
42 And whosoever shall give to drink to
one of these little ones a cup of cold
water only in the name of a disciple,
amen I say to you, he shall not lose his
reward.
CHAP. XI.
John sends his disciples to Christ, who up-
braids the Jews with their incredulity,
and calls to him such as are sensible of
their burdens.
ND it came to pass,
when Jesus had made
an end of command-
ing his twelve disci-
ples, he passed from
.thence, to teacli and
'preacli in their cities.
2 Now when John
had heard in prison the works of Christ,
sending two of his disciples, he said to him :
3 Art thou he tliat is to come, or do we
look for another?
4 And Jesus making answer said to
them : Go and relate to John what you
have heard and seen.
6 The blind see, the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead
rise again, the poor have the gospel preached
to them.
6 And blessed is he that shall not be
fscandalizcd in me.
7 And when they went their way, Jesus
began to say to the multitude concerning
John : What went you out into the desert
to see ? a reed shaken with the wind ?
8 But what went you out to see ? a man
clothed in soft garments? Behold they
that are clothed in soft garments, are in the
houses of kings.
9 But what went you out to see ? a pro-
phet? yea I tell you, and more than a
prophet.
10 For this is he of whom it is written :
Behold I send my Angel before thy face, who
shall prepare thy way before thee.
1 1 Amen I say to you, there hath not
risen among them that are born of women
a greater than John the Baptist : yet he
that is the lesser in the kingdom of heaven
is greater than he.
12 And from the days of John the Bap-
tist until now, the kingdom of heaven
Jsuffereth violence, and the violent bear it
away.
13 For all the prophets and the law
prophesied until John :
14 And if you will receive it, Jhe is Elias
that is to come.
15. He that hath ears to hear, let him
hear.
16 But to what shall I compare this
generation ? It is like to children sitting in
tlie market-place, who crying out to tiieir
companions,
17 Say : We have piped to you, and you
have not danced : we have lamented, and
you have not mourned.
18 For John came neither eating nor
drinking; and they say: He hath a devil.
19 The son of man came eating and
* Ver. 35. / am come to set a man at variance, &c. Not that this was the end or design of the coming of our
Saviour : but thai his coming, and his doctrine, would have this effect, by reason of the obstinate resistance that
many would make, and of their persecuting all such as should adhere to him.
t Chap. XI. Ver. 6. Scandalized in me. That is, who shall not talce occasion of scandal or o5ence from my
humility, and the disgraceful death of the cross which I shall endure.
J Ver. 12. Sufferet/i violence, &c. It ib not to be obtained but by main force, by using violence upon our-
selves, and by mortification and penance.
S Ver. 14. He is Elias, &c. Not in person, but in spirit. Luke i. 17.
ST. MATTHEW,
drinking, and they say : Behold a man that
is a glutton and a wine-drinker, a friend of
publicans and sinners. And wisdom is
justified by her children.
20 Then began he to upbraid the cities,
wherein were done the most of his mira-
cles, because they had not done penance.
21 Wo to thee, Corozain, wo to thee,
Bethsaida : for if in Tyre and Sidon the
miracles had been done that have been
done in you, they long ago would have done
penance in sack-cloth and ashes.
22 But I say unto you, it shall be more
tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of
judgment, than for you.
23 And thou Capharnaum, shalt thou
be exalted up to heaven? thou shalt go
down even unto hell. For if the mira-
cles had been done in Sodom that have
been done in thee, perhaps it would have
remained until this day.
24 But I say unto you, that it shall be
more tolerable for the land of Sodom in
the day of judgment, than for thee.
25 At that time Jesus answered and
said : I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of
heaven and earth, because thou hast hid
these things from the wise and prudent,
and hast revealed them to little ones.
26 Yea, Father ; for so hath it seemed
good in thy sight.
27 All things are delivered to me by my
Father. And no one knoweth the Son, but
the Father : neither doth any one know the
Father, but the Son, and he to whom it
shall please the Son to reveal him.
28 Come to me, all you that labour, and
are burdened, and I will refresh you.
29 Take up my yoke upon you, and
learn of me, because I am meek, and humble
of heart : and you shall find rest to your
souls.
30 For my yoke is sweet and my burden
is light.
ST. MATTHEW
CHAP. XII.
Christ reproves the blindness of the Phari-
sees. And confutes their attributing his
miracles to Satan.
T that time Jesus
walked through
fields of corn on
the sabbath day :
and his disciples be-
ing hungry, began
to plnek the ears of
'corn, and to eat.
2 And the Pharisees seing them, said to
liim : Behold thy disciples do that which
is not lawful to do on the sabbath.
3 But he said to them : Have you not
read what David did when he was hungry,
and they that were with him :
4 How he entered into the house of
God, and did eat *the loaves of proposition,
which it was not lawful for him to eat, nor
for them that were witli him, but for the
priests only ?
5 Or have ye not read in the law, how
that on the sabbath-days the priests in the
temple break the sabbath, and are without
blame ?
6 But 1 tell you that there is here a
greater than the temple.
7 And if you knew what this meaneth,
/ will have mercy, and not sacrifce : you
would never have condemned the innocent.
8 For the Son of Man is Lord even of
the sabbath-day.
9 And when he had departed from
thence, he came into their synagogue.
10 And behold there was a man wlio
had a withered hand, and tiiey asked him,
saying: Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath ?
that they might accuse him.
1 1 But he said to them : What man
shall there be among you, that hath one
sheep : and if the same fall into a pit on
the sabbath-day, will he not take hold on
it and lift it up ?
12 How much better is a man Ihnn a
sheep ? Therefore it is lawful to do a good
deed on the sabbath-days.
13 Tlien he saith to the man: Stretch
forth liiy hand, and he stretched it forth,
and it was restored to health like the other.
14 And the Pharisees going out made a
consultation against him, how they might
destroy him.
15 But Jesus knowing it, retired from
thence : and many followed him, and he
healed them all.
16 And he charged them that they should
not make him known.
17 That the word might be fulfilled which
was spoken by Isaias the prophet, saying :
18 Behold 7ny servant ichom Ihave chosen,
my beloved in whom my soul hath been well
pleased. I will put my Spirit upon him,
ami he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles.
19 He shall Tint contend, nor cry out, nei-
ther shall any man hear his voice in the
streets.
20 The bruised reed he shall not break,
and smoking flax he shall not extiiiguish :
till he seiul forth judgment unto victory.
21 And in his name the Gentiles shall
hope.
22 Then was brought unto him one pos-
sessed with a devil, blind and dumb : and
he healed him, so that he both spoke and
saw.
23 And all the multitudes were amazed,
and said: Is not this the son of David?
24 But the Pharisees hearing it, said:
This man casteth not out devils but by
Beelzebub the prince of the devils.
25 And Jesus knowing their thoughts,
said to them : Every kingdom divided
against itself shall be made desolate : and
every city or house divided against itself
shall not stand.
26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is
divided against himself: iiow then shall his
kingdom stand ?
27 x\nd if I by Beelzebub cast out devils,
by whom do your cliildren cast them out ?
Therefore they shall be your judges.
28 But if I'by the Spirit of God cast out
devils, then is tiie kingdom of God come
unto you.
29 Or how can any one enter into the
house of the strong man, and rifle his
goods, unless he first bind the strong man ?
and then he will rifle his house.
30 lie that is not with me, is against
me: and he that gathereth not with me,
scattereth.
31 Therefore I say to you: Every sin
and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but
* Chap. XII. Ver. 4. The loaves of proposition. So were called the twelve loaves which were placed before
the sanctuary in the temi)le of God.
*the blasphemy of the spirit shall not be
forgiven.
32 And whosoever shall speak a word
against the Son of Man, it shall be forgiven
him : but he that shall speak against the
Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven hira
neither in this world, fnor in the world to
come.
• Ver. 31. The blasphemy against the spirit. The pin here spnken of, is ihat blasphemy by which the Phar-
isees attributed the miracles of Christ, wrought by the spirit of God, to Beelzebub prince of devils. Now, this
kind of sin is usually accompanied with so much obstinacy, and such wilful opposin? the Spirit of Ond. and the
known truth ; that men who are Ruilty of it, are seldom or never converted : and therefore are never forgiven,
because they will not repent. Otherwi.'ie there is no sin which God cannot, or will not forgive, to such as sm-
cerely repent, and have recourse to the keys of the Church.
t Ver. 32. Nor in the world to come. From these words St. Austin. (De Civ. 1. xxi. C. 13.) and St. Gregory
(Dialog, iv. c. 39) gather, that some sins may be remitted in the world to come : and, consequently, that there is
a purgatory or a middle place.
ST. MATTHEW.
33 Either make the tree good, and its
fruit good : or make the tree evil, and its
fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree is
known.
34 O generation of vipers, how can you
speak good things, whereas you are evil ?
for out of the abundance of the heart the
mouth speaketh.
35 A good man out of a good treasure
bringeth forth good things: and an evil
man out of an evil treasure bringeth forth
evil things.
36 But I say unto you, that *every idle
word that men shall speak, they shall render
an account for it in the day of judgment.
37 For by thy words thou shalt be jus-
tified, and by thy words thou shalt be con-
demned.
38 Then some of the Scribes and Phari-
sees answered him, saying: Master, we
would see fa sign from thee.
39 But he answering said to them: An
evil and adulterous generation seeketh for a
sign ; and a sign shall not be given it, but
the sign of Jonas the prophet.
40 For as Jonas was in the whale's belly
three cLij s and thiee nights so sliall the
Son of Man be in the heart of the earth
Jthree days and three nights.
41 The men of Ninive shall rise in judg-
ment with this generation, and shall con-
demn it : because they did penance at the
preaching of Jonas. And behold a greater
than Jonas is liere.
42 The queen of the south shall rise in
judgment with this generation, and shall
condemn it : because she came from the
ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of
Solomon, and behold a greater than Solo-
mon is here.
43 And when an unclean spirit is gone out
of a man he walketh through dry places
seeking rest, and findeth none.
44 Then he saith : I will return into my
house from whence I came out. And
coming he findeth it empty, swept, and
garnished.
45 Then he goeth, and taketh with him
seven other spirits more wicked than liira-
self, and they enter in and dwell there ;
and the last state of that man is made
worse than the first. So shall it be also
to this wicked generation.
46 As he was yet speaking to the multi-
Ver. 36. Every idle word. This shews there must be a place of temporal pmiishnicnt hereal'ter, where these
slighter faults shall be punished.
t Ver. 38. A sign. That is, a miracle from heaven, St. Luke xi. 16.
t Ver. 40. Three day.'}, &c. Not complete days and nights ; but part of three days and three nights, taken
according to the way that the Hebrews counted their days and nights, viz. from evening to evening.
ST. MATTHEW
tudes, behold his mother and his brethren
stood without, seeking to speak to him.
47 And one said to him, Behold thy
mother and thy brethren stand without,
seeking thee.
48 But he answering him that told him,
said : *Who is my mother, and who are my
brethren ?
49 And stretching forth his hand towards
his disciples, he said : Behold my mother
and my brethren.
50 For whosoever shall do the will of
my Father, that is in heaven, he is my
brother, and sister, and mother.
CHAP. XIII.
The parables of the sower: of the cockle;
of the mustard-seed, c|-c.
>.^'^itJt^.^(if^>> HE same day Jesus
Aw going out of the house,
sat by the sea side.
2 And great multi-
' tudes were gathered
together unto him, so
that he went into a
boat and sat : and all
the multitude stood on the shore ;
3 And he spoke to them many things in
parables, saying : Behold the sower went
forth to sow.
4 And whilst he soweth some fell by the
way side, and the birds of the air came and
ate them up.
5 And other some fell upon stony ground,
where they had not much earth : and they
sprung up immediately, because they had
no deepness of earth.
6 And when the sun was up they were
scorched : and because they had not root,
they withered away.
7 And others fell among thorns : and
the thorns grew up and choked them.
8 And others fell upon good ground :
and they brought forth fruit, some an hun-
dred fold, some si.vty fold, and some thirty
fold.
9 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And his disciples came and said to
him : Why -speakest thou to them in para-
bles?
11 He answered and said to them:
23
Because to you it is given to know the
mysteries of the kingdom of heaven: but
to them it is not given.
12 For he that hath, to him shall be
given, and he shall abound : but he that
hath not, from him shall be taken away even
that which he hath.
13 Therefore do I speak to them in
parables : because seeing they see not, and
hearing they hear not, neither do they un-
derstand :
14 And the prophecy of Isaias is fulfilled
in them, who saith : By hearing you shall
hear, and shall not understand : and seeing
you shall see, and shall not perceive.
15 For the heart of this people is grown
gross, and with their ears they have been
dull of hearing, and their eyes they have
shut : lest at any time they slwuld see with
their eyes, and hear with their ears, and un-
derstand with their heart, and be converted,
and I should heal them.
16 But blessed are your eyes, because
they see, and your ears, because they hear.
17 For, Amen I say to you, many pro-
phets and just men have desired to see the
things that you see, and have not seen
them: and to hear the things that you
hear, and have not heard them.
18 Hear you therefore the parable of the
sower.
19 When any one heareth the word of
the kingdom, and understandeth it not,
there cometh the wicked one, and catclieth
away that which was sown in his heart :
this is he that received the seed by the way
side.
20 And he that received the seed upon
stony ground, is he that heareth the word,
and immediately receiveth it with joy.
21 Yet hath he not root in liiinself, but
is only for a time : and when there ariseth
tribulation and persecution because of the
word, he is presently scandalized.
22 And he chat received tlie seed among
the tliorns, is he that heareth the word, and
the cares of this world, and the dcceitfulness
of riches choketh up the word, and he Le-
cometh fruitless.
23 But he that received the seed into
good ground, is he that heareth the word.
■ Ver. 48. Who is iny mother! This was not spoken by way of slighting his mother : but to shew that we
are never to suffer ourselves to be taken off from tlie service of GoJ, by any inorJinate affection to our earthly
parents : and that what our Lord chiefly regarded in his mother, was her doing the will of his Father in heaven.
It may also further allude to the reprobation of the Jews, his carnal kindred, and the election of the Gentiles.
and understandeth, and beareth fruit, and
yieldeth, one a hundred fold, and another
sixty, and another thirty.
24 Another parable he proposed to them,
sayinff: The kingdom of heaven is likened
to a man that sowed good seed in his field.
25 But while men were asleep, his enemy
came and oversowed cockle among the
wheat, and went his way.
26 And when the blade was sprung up,
and brouglit forth fruit, then appeared also
the cockle.
27 Then the servants of the good man of
the house came, and said to him: Sir, didst
thou not sow good seed in thy field ?
from whence then hath it cockle ?
28 And he sjiid to them: An enemy
hath done this. And the servants said to
him : Wilt thou that we go and gather it
up?
29 And he said : No, lest perhaps while ye
gather up the cockle, you root up the wheat
also together witli it.
30 Let both grow until the harvest, and
in the time of the harvest I will say to the
reapers : Gather up first the cockle, and bind
it int(( bundles to burn, but gather the wheat
into my barn.
31 Another parable he jiroposed to
them, saying: The kingdom of heaven is
like to a grain of mustard-seed, which a
man took and sowed in Iiis field,
32 Which is the least indeed of all seeds :
but when it is grown up, it is greater than
any herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the
birds of the air come, and dwell in the
branches thereof.
33 Another j)arable he spoke to them:
The kingdom of heaven is like to leaven,
which a wonum took and hid in three
measures of meal, until the whole was
leavened.
34 All these things Jesus spoke in
parables to the multitudes : and without
parables he did not speak to them.
35 That the word might be fulfilled w^hich
was spoken by the prophet, saying: I will
open my month in jjarablcs, I irill utter things
hidden from the foundation of the world.
36 Then having sent away the multi-
tudes, he came Into the house, and his
disciples came to him, saying: Explain to
us the parable of the cockle of the field.
37 He made answer, and said to them;
He that aoweth the good seed, is the Son
of Man.
ST. MATTHEW.
38 And the field is the world. And the
good seed are the children of the kingdom.
And the cockle, are the children of the
wicked one.
39 And the enemy that sowed them, is
the devil. But the harvest is the end
of the world. And the reapers are the
Angels.
40 Even as cockle therefore is gathered
up, and burnt with fire : so shall it be at
the end of the world.
41 The Son of Man shall send his An-
gels, and they shall gather out of his
kingdom all scandals, and them that work
iniquity.
42 And shall cast them into the furnace
of fire : there shall be weeping and gnash-
ing of teeth.
43 Then shall the just shine as the sun,
in the kingdom of their Father. He that
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto
a treasure hidden in a field : which when a
man hath found, he iiideth it, and for joy
thereof goeth, and selleth all that he hath,
and buyeth that field.
45 Again the kingdom of heaven is like
to a merchant seeking good pearls.
46 Who when he had found one pearl
of great price, went his way, and sold all
that he had, and bought it.
47 Again the kingdom of heaven is like
to a net cast into the sea, and gathering
together of all kind of fishes.
48 Which, when it was filled, they drew
out, and sitting by the shore, they chose
out the good into vessels, but the bad they
cast forth.
49 So shall it be at the end of the
world. The angels shall go out, and shall
separate the wicked from among the just.
60 And shall cast them into the furnace
of fire ; there shall be weeping and gnashing
of teeth.
51 Have ye understood all these things ?
They say to him : Yea.
52 He said unto them : Therefore every
scribe instructed in the kingdom of heaven,
is like to a man that is a householder, who
bringeth forth out of his treasure new
things and old.
53 And it came to pass, when Jesus
had finished these parables, he departed
from thence.
54 And coming into his own country,
he taught them in their synagogues, so that
they wondered and said : How came this
man by this wisdom and miracles.
55 Is not this the carpenter's son 1 Is
not his mother called Mary, and *his breth-
ren James, and Joseph, and Simon, and
Jude ?
56 And his sisters, are not they all with
us 1 Whence therefore hath he all these
things?
57 And they were scandalized in his
regard. But Jesus said to them : A pro-
phet is not without honour, save in his own
country, and in his own house.
58 And he wrought not many mu*acles
there, because of their unbelief.
CHAP. XIV.
Herod puts John to death. Christ feeds
5000 in the desert. He walks upon the
sea, and heals all the diseased with the
touch of his garment.
T that time Herod the
fTetrach heard of the
fame of Jesus.
2 And he said to his
servants : This is John
the Baptist : he is risen
from the dead, and
_ therefore mighty works
shew forth themselves in him.
3 For Herod had apprehended John and
bound him, and put him in prison because
of Herodias, his brother's wife.
4 For John said to him : It is not lawful
for thee to have her.
5 And wishing to put him to death, he
feared the people : because they esteemed
him as a prophet.
6 But on Herod's birth-day, the daughter
of Herodias danced before them: and
pleased Herod.
7 Whereupon he promised with an oath,
* Chap. Xm. Ver. 55. His brethren. These were the children of Mary the wife of Clcopas, sister to our
Blessed Lady (St. Matt, xxviii. 56. St. John xix. 25.) and therefore, according to the usual style of the Scriptures,
they were called brethren, that is, near relations to our Saviour.
t Chap. XIV. Ver. 1. 1 etrarch. This word, derived from the Greek, signifies one that rules over the fourth
part of a kingdom : as Herod then ruled over Galilee, which was but the fourth part of the kingdom of hia
father.
ST. MATTHEW,
to g ve her whatsoever she would ask of
him.
8 But she being instructed before by her
mother, said : Give me here in a dish the
head of John tlie Baptist.
9 And the king was struck sad : yet be-
cause of his oath, and for them that sat
with him at table, he commanded it to be
given.
10 And he sent, and beheaded John in
the prison.
1 1 And his head was brought in a dish :
and it was given to the damsel, and she
brought it to her mother.
12 And his disciples came and took the
body, and buried it, and came and told
Jesus.
13 Which when Jesus had heard, he
retired from thence by a boat, into a desert
place apart, and the multitude having heard
of it, followed him on foot out of the cities.
14 And he coming forth saw a great
multitude, and had compassion on them,
and healed their sick.
15 And when it was evening, his disci-
ples came to him, saying : This is a desert
place, and the hour is now past: send
away the multitudes, that going into the
towns, they may buy themselves victuals.
16 But Jesus said to them. They have
no need to go : give you them to eat.
17 They answered him: We have here
but five loaves and two fishes.
18 Who said to them: Bring them hither
to me.
19 And when they had commanded the
multitudes to sit down upon tlie grass, he
took the five loaves and the two fishes, and
looking up to heaven, he blessed, and
brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples,
and the disciples to the multitudes.
20 And they did all eat, and were filled.
And tliey took up what remained, twelve
full baskets of fragments.
21 And the number of them that had
eaten was five thousand men, besides wo-
men and children.
22 And forthwith Jesus obliged his dis-
ciples to get up into the boat, and to go
before him over the water, wliile he sent
the multitude away.
23 And having dismissed the multitude,
he went up into a mountain alone to pray.
And when the evening was come, he was
there alone.
24 But the boat in the midst of the sea
was tossed with the waves : for the wind
was contrary.
25 And in the fourth watch of the night,
he came to them walking upon the sea.
26 And tliey seeing liim walking on the
sea, were troubled, saying : It is an appar-
ition. And they cried out for fear.
27 And immediately Jesus spoke to
them, saying: Be of good heart; it is I,
fear ye not.
28 And Peter making answer, said:
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee
upon the waters.
29 And he said: Come. And Peter
going down out of the boat, walked upon
the water to come to Jesus.
30 But seeing the wind strong, he was
afraid : and when he began to sink, he cried
out, saying : Lord, save me.
31 And immediately Jesus stretching
forth his hand took hold of him, and said
to him : O thou of httle faith, why didst
thou doubt?
32 And when they were come up into the
boat, the wind ceased.
33 And they that were in the boat came
and adored him, saying: Indeed thou art
the Son of God.
34 And having passed the water, they
came into the country of Genesar.
35 And when the men of that place had
knowledge of him, they sent into all that
country, and brought to him all that were
diseased.
36 And they besought him that they
might touch but the hem of his garment.
And as many as touched, were made
whole.
CHAP. XV.
Christ reproves the scribes. He cures the
daughter of the woman of Canaan ; and
many others : and feeds 4000 with seven
loaves.
^i HEN came to him from
Jerusalem Scribes and
Pharisees, saying:
^ 2 Why do thy disci-
ples transgress the tra-
dition of the ancients?
For tliey wash not their
hands when they eat bread.
3 But he answering, said to them : Why
do you also transgress the commandment
of God for your tradition ? For God said :
4 Honour thy father and mother. And,
ST. MATTHEW.
He that shall curse father or mother, lei him
die the death.
5 But you say : Whosoever shall say to
father or mother, the *gift whatsoever pro-
ceedeth from me shall profit thee.
6 And he shall not honour his father or
his mother : and you have made void the
commandment of God for your tradition.
7 Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophesied
of you, saying"
8 This people lionoureth me with their
lips: but their heart is far from me.
9 And in vain do they worship me,
teaching doctrines and \commandments of
men.
10 And having called together the mul-
titudes unto him, he said to them : Hear
ye and understand.
11 JNot that which goeth into the mouth,
defileth a man : but what cometh out of
the mouth, this defileth a man.
12 Then came his disciples, and said
to him : Dost thou know that the Pharisees,
when they heard this word, were scan-
dalized ?
13 But he answering said: Every plant
which my heavenly Father hath not planted,
shall be rooted up.
14 Let them alone: they are blind, and
leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead
the blind, both fall into the pit.
15 And Peter answering said to him:
Expound to us this parable.
1 6 But he said : Are you also yet without
understanding ?
17 Do you not understand, that what-
soever entereth into the mouth, goeth into
the belly, and is cast out into the privy.
18 But the things which proceed out of
the mouth, come forth from the heart, and
those things defile a man.
19 For from the heart come forth evil
thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications,
thefts, false testimonies, blasphemies.
20 These are the things that defile a
man. But to eat with unwashed hands
doth not defile a man.
21 And Jesus went from thence, and
retired into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon.
22 And behold a woman of Canaan who
came out of those coasts, crying out, said
to him : Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou
son of David : my daughter is grievously
troubled by a devil.
23 Who answered her not a word. And
his disciples came and besought him, saying :
Send her away, for she crieth after us :
24 And he answering said: I was not
sent but to the sheep that are lost of the
house of Israel.
25 But she came and adored him, saying :
Lord, help me.
26 Who answering, said : It is not good
to take the bread of the children, and to
cast it to the dogs.
27 But she said : Yea, Lord: for the
whelps also eat of the crumbs tliat fall
from the table of their masters.
28 Then Jesus answering, said to her :
O woman, great is thy faith : be it done to
thee as tliouwilt: and her daughter was
cured from that hour.
• Chap. XV. Ver. 5. The Gift, &c. That is, the offering that I shall make to God, shall be instead of that
which should be expended for thy profit. This tradition of the Pharisees was calculated to enrich themselves :
by exempting children from giving any further as-sistance to their parents, if they once offered to the temple and
the priests, that which should have been the support of their parents. But this was a violation of the law of
God, and of nature, which our Saviour here condemns.
t Ver. 9. Commandments of men. The doctrines and commandments here reprehended are such as are
either contrary to thelaw of God (as that of neglecting parents, under pretence of giving to God) or at least are
frivolous, unprofitable, and no ways conducing to true piety, as that of often washing hands, &c. without regard to
the purity ol the heart. But as to the rules and ordinances of the holy church, touching fasts, festivals, <tc. these
are no ways repugnant, but highly agreeable to God's holy word, and all christian piety : neither are they tn be
counted amongst the doctrines and commandments of men ; because they proceed not from mere human autho-
rity, but from that which Christ has established in his church ; whose pastors he has commanded us to hear and
obey, even as himself. St Luke x. 16., St. Matt, xviii. 17.
X Ver. 11. Not that ichich goeth in, &c. No uncleanness in meat, nor any dirt contracted by eating it with
unwashed hands, can defile the soul, but sin alone ; or a disobedience of the haart to the ordinance and will of
God. And thus when Adam took the forbidden fruit, it was not the apple, which entered into the mouth, but the
disobedience to the law of God. which defiled him. The same is to be said if a Jew, in the time of the old law,
had eaten swine's tiesh : or a christian convert, in the days of the apostles, contrary to their ordinance, had eaten
blood ; or if any of the faithful at present should transgress the ordinance of God's church, by breaking the
fasts : For in ell these cases the soul would be defiled ; not indeed by that which goeth into the mouth, but by the
disobedience of the heart ; in wilfully transgressing the ordinance of God. or of those who have their authority
from hitn.
29 And when Jesus had departed from
thence, he came nigh the sea of Gahlee :
and going up into a mountain he sat there.
30 And tliere came to him great multi-
tudes, having with them the dumb, the blind,
the lame, tiie maimed, and many others :
and they cast them down at his feet, and
he healed them :
31 So that the multitudes marvelled,
seeing the dumb speak, the lame walk,
the blind see : and they glorified the God
of Israel.
32 And Jesus called together his disci-
ples, and said: I have compassion on the
multitudes, because they continue with me
now three days, and have not what to eat :
and I will not send them away fasting, lest
they faint in the way.
33 And the disciples say unto him :
Whence then should we have so many
loaves in the desert, as to fill so great a
multitude 1
34 And Jesus said to them : How many
loaves have you 1 But they said : Seven,
and a few little fishes.
35 And he commanded the multitude to
sit down upon the ground.
36 And taking the seven loaves and the
fishes, and giving thanks, he brake, and
gave to his disciples, and the disciples gave
to the people.
37 And they did all eat, and had their
fill. And they took up, seven baskets full,
of what remained of the fragments.
38 And they that did eat, were four
thousand men, beside children and women.
39 And having dismissed the multitude,
he went up into a boat, and came into the
coasts of Magodan.
CHAP. XVI.
Christ refuses to show the Pharisees a sign
from heaven. Peter'' s confession is re-
warded. He is rebuked for opposing
Christ s passion. All his folloicers must
deny themselves.
ND there came to
him the Pharisees and
Sadducees tempting:
and they asked him
to shew them a sign
from he.aven.
2 But he answered
and said to them : When it is evening, you
say : It will be fair weather, for the sky is red.
3 And in the morning: To-day there will
be a storm, for the sky is red and lowering.
You know then how to discern the face of
the sky : and can you not know the signs
of the times?
4 A wicked and adulterous generation
seeketh after a sign : and a sign shall not
be given it, but the sign of Jonas the pro-
phet. And he left them and went away.
5 And when his disciples were come
over the water, they had forgotten to take
bread.
6 Who said to them : Take heed and
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and
Sadducees.
7 But they thought within themselves,
saying : Because we have taken no bread.
8. And Jesus knowing it, said : Why do
you think within yourselves, O ye of little
ftiith, for that you have no bread ?
9 Do you not yet understand, neither do
you remember the five loaves among five
thousand men, and how many baskets you
took up ?
10 Nor the seven loaves among four
thousand men, and how many baskets you
took up?
1 1 Why do you not understand that it
was not concerning bread I said to you :
Bewiu-e of the leaven of the Pharisees and
Sadducees.
12 Then they understood that he said
not that they should beware of the leaven
of bread, but of the doctrine of the Phari-
sees and of the Sadducees.
13 And Jesus came info the quarters of
Caesarea Phillippi : and he asked his disci-
ples, saying : Whom do men say that the
Son of Man is ?
14 But they said: Some John the Bap-
tist, and other some Elias, and others Jere-
mias, or one of the prophets.
16 Jesus saith to them: But whom do
you say that I am ?
16 Simon Peter answered and said:
Thou arf Christ, the Son of the living God.
17 And Jesus answering, said to him:
Blessed art thou Simon Bar-Jona : because
flesh and blood hath not revealed it to
thee, but my Father who is in Heaven.
18 And I say to thee : That *thou art
* Chap. XVI. Ver. 18. Thou art Peter, &c. As St. Peter, by divine revelation, here made a solemn profes-
oion of hia faith of tha divinity of Christ ; bo, in recompense of this faith and profession, our Lord here declares
'mmmm^m^'
racaa^^s-
ST. MATTHEW.
Peter; and *upon this rock I will build my
church, and the fgates of hell shall not pre-
vail airuinst it.
19 And I will give to thee the keys of
the kingdom of heaven. And whatsoever
thou siialt bind upon earth, it shall be
tn lum the diijnuy to which he is pleased to raise hiin, viz. : That he, to whom he had ah-eady given the nameot
Pn'fr, si^jnifyins; a rock, St. John i. 42, should be a rock indeed, of invincible strength, for the support of the
buiMing of the church ; in which building he should be, next to Christ himself, the chief foundation-stone, in
quality of chief pastor, ruler, and governor ; and should have, accordingly, all fulness of ecclesiaslical power,
signified by the keys of the king.lom of heaven.
* Ibid. Upon this rock, &c. The words of Christ to Peter, spoken m the vulgar language of (he Jeias which
our Lord made use of, were the same as if he had said in English, Thou art a rock, and upon this rock I irilt
build my church. So that, by the plain cour.sc of the word.^, Peter is here declared to be the rock upon which
the church was to be built : Christ himself being both the principal foundation and founder of the same. Where
also note, that Christ, by building his hou^e, that is, his church, upon a rock, has thereby secured it against all
storms and floods ; like the wise builder, St. Matt. vii. 24, '2').
t Ibid. The gates of hell, &.c. That is, the powers of darkness, and whatever satan can do, either by himself
or his agents. For a's the church is here likened to a house or fortre.fs, built on a rock ; so the adverse powers are
likened to a contrary house or fortress ; the gates of which, i. e. the whole strength, and all the efforts it can
make, can never be able to prevail over the city or church of Christ. By this promise we arc fully assured, tliat
neither idolatry, heresy, nor any periuricms error whatsoever, shall at any time prevail over the church of
Christ.
ST. MATTHEW,
bound also in heaven: and whatsoever
thou shalt *loose on earth, it shall be loosed
also in heaven.
20 Then he commanded his disciples,
that they should tell no one that he was
Jesus the Christ.
21 From that time Jesus began to shew
to his disciples, that he must go to Jerusa-
lem, and suffer many things from the
ancients and scribes and chief-priests, and
be put to death, and the third day rise
again.
22 And Peter taking him, began to re-
buke him, saying: Lord, be it far from
thee, this shall not be unto thee.
23 Who turning said to Peter : Go be-
hind me, f satan, thou art a scandal unto
me : because thou savourest not the things
that are of God, but the things that are of
men.
24 Then Jesus said to his disciples : If
any man will come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
25 For he that will save his life, siiall
lose it : and he that shall lose his life for
my sake, shall find it.
26 For what doth it profit a man, if he
gain the whole world, and suffer the loss
of his own soul ? Or what exchange shall
a man give for his soul ?
27 For the Son of Man shall come in
the glory of his Father with his Angels :
and then will he render to every man ac-
cording to his works.
28 Amen I say to you, there are some
of them that stand here, that shall not
taste death, till they see the Son of Man
coming in his kingdom.
CHAP. XVII.
The transfiguration of Christ : He cures
the lunatic child, foretels his passion : and
pays the didrachma.
ND after six days
Jesus taketh unto him
Peter and James, and
John his brother, and
bringeth them up into
a high mountain apart :
2 And he was trans-
'fijrurcd before them.
And his face did shine as the sun : and his
garments became white as snow.
3 And behold thfre appeared to them
Moses and Elias talking with him.
4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus :
Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou
wilt, let us make here three tabernacles,
one for thee, and one for Moses, and one
for Elias.
5 And as he was yet speaking, behold a
bright cloud overshadowed them. And lo
a voice out of the cloud, saying : This is
my beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased : hear ye him.
6 And the disciples hearing, fell upon
their fiice, and were very mucii afraid.
7 And Jesus came and touched them,
and said to them : Arise, and fear not.
8 And they lifting up their eyes, saw no
one, but only Jesus.
9 And as they came down from the
mountain, Jesus charged them, saying:
Tell the vision to no man, till the Son of
I\Ian be risen from the dead.
10 And his disciples asked him, saying:
Why then do the scribes say that Elias
must come first?
11 But he answering, said to them:
Elias indeed shall come, and restore all
things.
12 But I say to you, that Elias is
already come and they knew him not, but,
have d©ne unto him whatsoever they had a
mind. So also the Son of Man shall suffer
from them.
13 Then the disciples understood, that
he had spoken to them of John the Bap-
tist.
14 And when he was come to the mul-
titude, there came to him a man fiiUing
down on his knees before him, saying:
Lord have pity on my son, for he is a
lunatic, and suffereth much : for he falleth
often into the fire, and often into tlie water.
15 And I brought him to thy disciples,
and they could not cure him.
16 Then Jesus answered and said: O
unbelieving and perverse generation, how
long shall I be with you ? how long siiall I
sufl'er you? Bring him hither to me.
17 And Jesus rebuked him, and the
• Ver 19. lAMie upon earth. The loosing the bands of temporal punishments due to sins, is called an indul-
gence : the power of which is here granted.
t Ver. 23. Satan. This word BJgiiifies in Hebrexc an adversary ; and is here applied to Peter, because he
opposed our Saviour's passion.
'e^yt'^imm^rwr^'s
ST. MATTHEW.
devil went out of him, and the child was
cured from that hour.
18 Then came the disciples to Jesus se-
cretly, and said : Why could not we cast
him out ?
1 9 Jesus said to them : Because of your
unbelief. For, amen I say to you, if you
liave faith *as a grain of mustard seed, you
shall say to this mountain. Remove from
hence to yonder place, and it shall remove ;
and nothing shall be impossible to you.
20 But this kind is not cast out but by
prayer and ftisting.
21 And whilst they abode together in
Galilee, Jesus said to them : The Son of
Man shall be betrayed into the hands of
men:
22 And they shall kill him, and the third
day he shall rise again. And they were
troubled exceedingly.
23 And when they were come to Ca-
pharnaum, they that received the didrach-
mas, came to Peter, and said to him : Doth
not your master pay fthe didrachma?
24 He said: Yes. And when he was
come into the house, Jesus prevented him,
saying : What is thy opinion, Simon ? The
kings of the earth, of whom do they
receive tribute or custom? of their own
children, or of strangers ?
25 And he said: Of strangers. Jesus
said to liitn : Then the children are free.
26 But that we may not scandalize
them, go to the sea, and cast in a hook :
and that fish which shall first come up,
take: and when thou hast opened its
mouth, thou shalt find a stater : take that,
and give it to them for me and thee.
CHAP. XVIII.
Christ teaches humility, to beware of scan-
dal, and to flee the occasions of sin : to de-
nounce to the church incorrigible sinners,
and to look upon such as refuse to hear
the church as heathens. He promises to
his disciples the power of binding and
loosing : and that he will be in the midst
of their assemblies. No forgiveness for
them that will not forgive.
T that hour the disci-
ples came to Jesus,
saying: Who, thinkest
thou, is the greatest in
the kingdom of hea-
ven?
2 And Jesus calling
unto him a little child, set him in the midst
of them,
3 And said : Amen I say to you, unless
you be converted, and become as little
children, you shall not enter in the king-
dom of heaven.
4 Whosoever therefore shall humble
himself as this little child, he is the greater
in the kingdom of heaven.
5 And he that shall receive one such
little child in my name, receiveth me.
6 But he that Jshall scandalize one of
these little ones that believe in me, it were
better for him that a millstone were hanged
about his neck, and that he were drowned
in the depth of the sea.
7 Wo to the world because of scandals.
For Jit must needs be that scandals come :
but nevertheless wo to that man by whom
the scandal cometh.
8 And if thy hand or thy foot ||scandalize
thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee. It is
better for thee to go into life maimed or
lame, than having two hands or two feet,
to be cast into everlasting fire.
9 And if thy eye scandalize thee, pluck
it out, and cast it from thee. It is better
for thee with one eye, to enter into life, than
having two eyes to be cast into hellfire.
10 Take heed that you despise not one
of these little ones : for I say to you, that
their angels in heaven always see the face
of my Father who is in heaven.
1 1 For the Son of man is come to save
that which was lost.
12 What think you? If a man have a
hundred sheep, and one of them go astray ;
doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the
mountains, and goeth to seek that which is
gone astray?
13 And if it so be that he find it : Amen
* Chap. XVII. Ver. 19. As a grain of mustard-seed. Tha' is, a perfect faith ; which, in its properties, and
fruits, resembles the grain of mustard-seed in the parable, chap. xiii. 31.
t Ver. 23. The didrachmas. A didrachma was half a side, or half a stater; that is about 15d. English :
which was a tax laid upon every head for the service of the temple.
t Chap. XVIII. Ver. 6. Shall scandalize. That is, shall put a stumblingblock in their way, and cause them
to fall into sin.
§ Ver. 7. It must needs be. Sec. viz. considering the wickedness and corruption of the world.
Ver. 8. Scandalize thee. That is, cause thee to offend.
-^
ST. MATTHEW.
I say to you, he rejoiceth nioiT fur tli.il,
tlian for tlie ninety-nine that went not
astray.
14 Even so it is not the will of your
Father, who is in heaven, that one of these
little ones should perish.
15 B\it if thy brother shall offend against
thee, fjo, and rebuke him between tlice and
liim alone. If he shall hear thee, thou shalt
gain thy brother.
Ifi And if he will not hear thee, take
with thee one or two more, that in the
mouth of two or three witnesses every
word may stand.
17 And if he will not hear them, tell the
climcii. And if lie will not hoar the ciniroh,
let him be to thee as the heathen and pub-
lican.
18 Amen I say to you. whatsoever you
shall bind upon earth, shall be bound also in
heaven; and whatsoever you shall loose
upon earth, shall be loosed also in heaven.
19 Again 1 say to you, that if two of
you shall consent upon earth, concerning
any thing whatsoever they shall ask, it
shall be done to tiiem by my Father who
is in heaven.
20 For where tiier.' are two or three
gatiiered together in my name, there am I
in the midst of them.
• Ver. 20. There am I in the midst of them. Ttii.'i ia utvlcrstood of such a.s.'scnib'ip.i. only, as are ^a'tiereil in
the name and auiliority of Christ ; and in the unity of the Churcli of Cliri.nt. Si Cijprian de Unilate Ecclesicb.
ST. MATTHEW.
21 Then came Peter unto him and said :
Lord, how often shall my brother offend
against me, and I forgive him ? till seven
times ?
22 Jesus saith to him : I say not to thee,
till seven times; but till seventy times
seven times.
23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven
likened to a king, who would take an ac-
count of his servants.
24 And when he had begun to take the
account, one was brought to him, that owed
him ten thousand talents.
25 And as he had not wherewith to pay
it, his lord commanded that he should be
sold, and his wife and children and all that
he had, and payment to be made.
26 But that servant falling down, be-
sought him, saying: Have patience with
me, and I will pay thee all.
27 And the lord of that servant being
moved with pity, let him go and forgave
him the debt.
28 But when that servant was gone out,
he found one of his fellow-servants that
owed him a hundred pence : and laying
hold of him he throttled him, saying : Pay
what thou owest.
29 And his fellow-servant falling down,
besought him, saying : Have patience with
me, and I will pay thee all.
30 And he would not: but went and
cast him into prison, till he paid the debt.
31 Now his fellow-servants seeing what
was done, were very much grieved, and tliey
came and told their lord all that was done.
32 Then his lord called him ; and said to
him : Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee
all the debt, because thou besoughtest me :
33 Shouldst not thou then have had com-
passion also on thy fellow-servant, even as
I had compassion on thee ?
34 And his lord being angry delivered
him to the torturers, until he should pay
all the debt.
35 So also shall my heavenly Father do
to you, if you forgive not every one his
brother from your hearts.
CHAP. XIX.
Christ declares matrimony to be indissolu-
ble : He recommends the making one's
self a eunuch for the kingdom of heaven ;
and farting with all things for him. He
shows the danger of riches, and the reward
of leaving all to follow him.
ND it came to pass
when Jesus had ended
these words, he departed
from Galilee, and came
into the coasts of Judea
bt'vond Jordan.
2 And great multi-
tudes followed him, and lie healed them
there.
3 And the Pharisees came to him tempt-
ing him, and saying : Is it lawful for a man
to put away his wife for every cause ?
4 Who answering, said to them : Have
ye not read, that he who made man in
the beginning, made them male and female 1
And he said:
5 For this cause shall a man leave father
and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and
they two shall be in one fiesh.
6 Therefore now they are not two, but
one flesh. What therefore God hath
joined together, let not man put asunder.
7 They say to him : Why did Moses com-
mand to give a bill of divorce, and to put
away ?
8 He saith to them : Moses, because of
the hardness of your hearts, permitted you
to put away your wives : but from the be-
ginning it was not so.
9 And I say to you, that whosoever
shall put away his wife, except it be for
fornication, and shall marry another, com-
mitteth adultery : and he that shall marry
her that is put away, committeth adultery.
10 His disciples say unto him: If the
case of a man with his wife be so, it is not
expedient to marry.
1 1 Who said to them : All men receive
not this word, but they to whom it is given.
12 For there are eunuchs, who were
* Ver. 24. Talents. A talent was seven hundred and fifty ounces of silver; which, at the rate of five shiliiugs
to the ounce, is a hundred and eighty-seven pounds ten shillings Sterling.
t Ver. 28. Pence. The Roman penny was the eighth part of an ounce, that is, about seven pence half-penny
English.
} Chap. XIX. Ver. 9. Except it be, &c. In the case of fornication, that is, of adultery, the wife may be put
away : but even then the husband cannot marry another, as long as the wife is living.
§ Ver. 11. All men receive not this word. That is, all receive not the gift of living singly and chastely unless
they pray for the grace of God to enable them to live so ; and for .~'ome it may be necessary to that end to fast as
well as pray : and to thoFe it is given from above.
,r■.\>^^•^■ i;/' '
bom 80 from their mother's womb: and
there are eunuchs, who were made so by
men : and there are eunuchs, who have made
themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of
heaven. He tfiat can take, let him take it.
13 Then were little children presented
to him, that he should impose hands upon
them and pray. And the disciples rebuked
them.
14 But Jesus said to them: Suffer the
little children, and forbid them not to come
to me : for the kingdom of heaven is for
such.
15 And when he had imposed hands
upon them, he departed from thence.
16 And bciiold one came and said : Good
master, what good shall I do that I may
have life everlasting?
17 Who said to him: Why askcth thou
me concerning good? One is good, God.
But if thou wilt enter into life, keep the
commandments.
18 lie saith to him: Wliich ? And Je-
sus said : Thou shall do no murder. Thou
shall not commit adultery, Thou shall not
steal. Thou shall not bear false witness.
ST. MATTHEW,
19 Honnur thy father and thy mother :
and, Thou shall love thy neighbour as thyself.
20 The young man saith to him: All
these have I kept from my youth, what is
yet wanting to me ?
21 Jesus saith to him: If thou wilt be
perfect, go, sell what thou hast, and give
to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in
heaven : and come, follow me.
22 And when the young man had heard
this word, he went away sad : for he had
great possessions.
23 Then Jesus said to his disciples:
Amen I say to you, that a rich man shall
hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven.
24 And again I say to you, it is easier
for a camel to pass through the eye of a
needle, than for a rich man to enter into
the kingdom of heaven.
25 And when the disciples had heard
this, they wondered very much, saying : Who
then can be saved ?
26 And Jesus beholding said to them :
With men this is impossible : but with God
all things are possible.
27 Then Peter answering, said to him :
Behold we have left all things, and have fol-
lowed thee : what therefore shall we have ?
28 And Jesus said to them : Amen I say
to you, that you who have followed me, in
the regeneration, when the Son of man
shall sit on the seat of his majesty, you
also shall sit on twelve seats, judging the
twelve tribes of Israel.
29 And every one that hath left house,
or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother,
or wife, or children, or lands for my name's
sake: shall receive an hundred-fold, and
shall possess life everlasting.
30 But many that are first, shall be last ;
and the last shall be first.
CHAP. XX.
The parable of the labourers in the vine-
yard. The ambition of the two sons of
Zebedee. Christ gives sight to two blitid
men.
HE kingdom of hea-
ven is like to a house-
holder, who went out
early in the morning
to hire labourers into
his vineyard.
2 And having agreed
with the labourers for a penny a day, he
sent them into his vineyard.
3 And going out about the third hour,
he saw others standing in the market-place
idle.
4 And he said to them: Go you also
into my vineyard, and I will give you what
shall be just.
6 And they went their way. And again
he went out about the sixth and ninth hour ;
and did in like manner.
6 But about the eleventh hour he went
out and found others standing, and he saith
to them : Why stand you here all the day
idle?
7 They say to him: Because no man
hath hired us. He saith to them : Go you
also into my vineyard.
8 And when evening was come, the lord
of the vineyard saith to his steward: Call
the labourers and pay them their hire, be-
ginning from the last even to the first.
9 When therefore they were come, that
came about the eleventh hour, they received
every man a penny.
10 But when the first also came, they
thought that they should receive more:
and they also received every man a penny.
11 And receiving it they murmured
against the master of the house,
12 Saying: These last have worked but
one hour, and thou hast made them equal
to us that have borne the burden of the
day and the heats.
13 But he answering said to one of
them : Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst
thou not agree with me for a penny ?
14 Take what is thine, and go thy way :
I will also give to this last even as to
thee.
15 Or, is it not lawful for me to do what
I will ? is thy eye evil, because I am good ?
16 So shall the last be first, and the first
last. For many are called, but few chosen.
17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem,
took the twelve disciples apart, and said
to them :
18 Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and
the Son of man shall be betrayed to the
chief priests and the scribes, and they shall
condemn him to death.
19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles
to be mocked, and scourged, and crucified,
and the third day he shall rise again.
• Chap. XX. Ver. 15. What Iteill. viz. with my own, and in matters that depend on my own bounty.
'-T <i? . '"aKa?
Pi-
%m^s^si^^
36
ST. MATTHEW.
20 Tlien came to him the mother of the
sons of Zebedee with her sons, adoring
and asking something of him.
21 Who said to her: What wilt thou?
She saith to him : Say that these my two
sons may sit, the one on thy right hand,
and the other on thy left in thy kingdom.
22 But Jesus answering, said : You
know not wliat you ask. Can you drink
the chalice that I shall drink? They say
to him : We can.
23 He saith to them : My chalice indeed
you shall drink : but to sit on my right or
left hand is not mine to give to you, but to
them for whom it is prepared by my Father.
24 And the ten hearing it, were moved
with indignation against the two brethren.
25 But Jesus called them to him, and
.said : You know that the princes of the
Gentiles lord it over them : and they that
are the greater, exercise power upon them.
26 It shall not be so among you, but
whosoever will be the greater among you,
let him be your minister:
27 And he that will be first among you,
shall be your servant.
28 Even as the Son of man is not come
to be ministered unto, but to minister, and
to give his life a redemption for many.
29 And when they went out from Jeri-
cho, a great multitude fr ->wed him.
30 And behold two blind men sitting by
the way side, heard that Jesus passed by,
and they cried out saying : O Lord, thou
Son of David, have mercy on us.
31 And the multitude rebuked them that
they should hold their peace. But they
cried out the more, saying : O Lord, thou
Son of David, have mercy on us.
32 And Jesus stood, and called them,
and said : What will ye that I do to you ?
33 They say to him : Lord, that our
eyes may be opened.
34 And Jesus having compassion on
them, touched their eyes. And immediately
they saw, and followed him.
CHAP. XXL
Christ rides itUo Jerusalem upon an ass :
He casts the buyers and sellers out of the
temple: curses the fig-tree; and puts to
silence the priests and scribes.
ND when they drew
nigh to Jerusalem, and
were come to Beth-
phage, unto Mount Ol-
ivet, then Jesus sent
two disciples,
2 Saying to them :
Go ye into the village
that is over against you, and innnediately
^^C'-
ST. MATTHEW
you shall find an ass tied, and a colt with
her: loose ihem and bring them to me :
3 And if any man shall say any thing to
you, say ye, that the Lord hath need of
them : and forthwith he will let fhem go.
4 Now all this was done that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by the pro-
phet, saying :
5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion: Behold,
thy king cometh to thee, meek, and sitting
upon an ass, and a colt the foal of her that
is vsed to the yoke.
6 And the disciples going did as Jesus
commanded them.
7 And they brought the ass and the
colt : and laid their garments upon them,
and made him sit thereon.
8 And a very great multitude spread
their garments in the way : and others cut
boughs from the trees, and strewed them
in the way :
9 And the multitudes that went before
and that followed, cried, saying : Hosanna
to the Son of David: Blessed is he that
cometh in the name of the Lord : Hosanna
in the highest.
10 And when he was come into Jerusa-
lem, the whole city was moved, saying:
Who is this ]
1 1 And the people said : This is Jesus
the prophet, from Nazareth of Galilee.
12 And Jesus went into the temple of
God, and cast out all them that sold and
bought in the temple, and overthrew the
tables of the money-changers, and the
chairs of them that sold doves :
13 And he saith to them, it is written.
My house shall he called the house of prayer :
but ye hare made it a den of thieves.
14 And there came to him the blind, and
the lame in the temple; and he healed
them.
15 And the chief priests and scribes
seeing the wonderful things that he did,
and the children crying in the temple, and
saying : Hosanna to the Son of David ;
they were moved with indignation,
16 And said to him: Hearest thou what
these say 'i And Jesus said to them : Yea,
have you never read : Out of the moiUh of
infants and of sucklings thou hast perfected
praise 1
17 And leaving them, he went out of
the city into Bethania, and remained there.
18 And in the morning returning into
the city, he was hungry.
19 And seeing a certain fig-tree by the
way side, he came to it, and found nothing
on it but leaves only, and he saith to it:
May no fruit grow on thee henceforward
for ever. And immediately the fig-tree
withered away.
20 And the disciples seeing it won-
dered, saying : How is it presently withered
away ?
21 And Jesus answering said to them:
Amen I say to you, if you shall have fai'h,
and stagger not, not only this of the fig-
tree shall you do, but also if you shall say
to this mountain, Take up and cast thyself
into the sea, it shall be done.
22 And all things whatsoever you shall
ask in prayer believing, you shall receive.
23 And when he was come into the
temple, there came to him as he was teach-
ing, the chief priests and ancients of the
people, saying: By what authority dost
thou these things] and who hath given
thee this authority ?
24 Jesus answering said to them : I also
will ask you one word, which if you shall
tell me, I will also tell you by what au-
thority I do these things.
25 The baptism of John whence was if?
from heaven, or from men? But they
thought within themselves, saying :
26 If we shall say from heaven, he will
say to us : Why then did you not believe
him ? But if we shall say from men, we
are afraid of the multitude : for all held
John as a prophet.
27 And answering Jesus they said : We
know not. He also said to them : Neither
do I tell you by what authority I do these
things.
28 But what think you ? A certain man
had two sons, and coming to the first, he
said : Son, go work to-day in my vineyard.
29 And he answering, said: I will not.
But afterwards, being moved with repent-
ance, he went.
30 And coming to the other, he said in
like manner. And he answering, said: I
go, sir, and he went not :
31 Wiiich of the two did the
will ? Thoy say to him : The first,
saith to them: Amen I say to you, that
the publicans and harlots sliall go into the
kingdom of God before you.
32 For John came to you in the way of
justice, and you did not believe him. But
the publicans and the harlots believed him :
father's
Jesus
but you seeinj^ it, did not even afterwards
repent, th;it you nii^rht believe him.
33 Hear ye another parable : There was
a man an householder who planted a
vineyard, and made a hedfjfe round about
it, and dug in it a press, and built a tower,
and let it out to husbandmen : and went
into a stranfje country.
34 And when the time of the fruits drew
near, he sent his servants to the husband-
men, that they might receive the fruits of
it.
35 And the husbandmen laid hands on
his servants, and beat one, and killed an-
other, and stoned another.
36 Again he sent other servants more
than the former : and they did to them in
like manner.
37 And last of all he sent to them his
son, saying : They will reverence my son.
38 But the husbandmen seeing the son,
said among themselves : This is the heir,
come, let us kill him, and we shall have his
inheritance.
39 And taking him they cast him forth
out of the vineyard, and killed hira.
40 When therefore the Lord of the vine-
yard shall come, what will he do to those
husbandmen ?
41 They say to him : He will bring
those evil men to an evil end : and will let
out iiis vineyard to other husbandmen, that
shall render him the fruit in due season.
42 Jesus saith to them : Have you never
read in the Scriptures: The stone which the
huihlers rejected, the same is become the
head of the corner ? By the Lord this
hath been done, and it is wonderful hi our
eyes.
43 Therefore I say to you, that the king-
dom of God shall be taken from you, and
shall be given to a nation bringing forth the
fruits thereof.
44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone,
shall ])e broken : but on whomsoever it shall
fall, it will grind him to powder.
45 And when the chief priests and Phar-
isees had heard his parables, they knew
that he spoke of them.
46 And seeking to lay hands on him, they
feared the multitudes : because they held
him as a prophet.
ST. MATTHEW
CHAP. xxn.
The parable of the marriage-feast : Christ
orders tribute to be paid to Cesar : he con,-
futes the Sadducees : shews which is the
first commandment in the law : and puz-
zles the Pharisees.
N D Jesus an-
swering, spoke to
them again in par-
ables, saying:
2 The kingdom
of heaven is like to
a king, who made a
marriage for his son
3 And he sent his servants to call them
that were invited to the marriage : and they
would not come.
4 Again he sent other servants, saying :
Tell them that were invited : Behold, I have
prepared my dinner ; my beeves and fat-
lings are killed, and all things are ready :
come ye to the wedding.
6 But they neglected, and went their
ways, one to his farm, and another to his
merchandize.
6 And the rest laid hands on his servants,
and having treated them contumeliously,
put them to death.
7 But when the king heard of it, he was
angry, and sending his armies, he destroyed
those murderers, and burnt their city.
8 Then he saith to his servants : The
wedding indeed is ready ; but they that
were invited, were not worthy.
9 Go ye therefore into the high-ways ;
and as many as ye shall find, invite to the
wedding.
10 And his servants going out into Ihe
high-ways, gathered together all that they
found, both bad and good ; and the wed-
ding was filled with guests.
11 And the king went in to see the
guests : and he saw there a man who had
not on a wedding garment.
12 And he saith to him: Friend, how
earnest thou in hither, not having a wedding
garment 1 But he was silent.
13 Then the king said to the waiters:
Bind him hand and foot, and cast him into
the exterior darkness : there shall be weejv
ing and gnashing of teeth.
14 For many are called, but few are
chosen.
15 Then the Pharisees going consulted
among themselves how to ensnare him in
his speech.
16 And they sent to him their disciples
.-■^■^y^ /' li^
./ |fi|i ^:^^^^--^ // _
ST. MATTHEW.
with *the Herodians, saying . Master, we
know that thou art a true speaker, and
teachest the way of God in truth, neither
earest thou for any man : for thou dost not
regard the person of men.
17 Tell us therefore what dost thou
think, is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar,
or not ?
18 But Jesus knowing their wickedness,
said : Why do you tempt me, ye hypocrites ?
19 Shew me the coin of the tribute. And
they offered him a penny.
20 But Jesus saith to them : W^hose
image and inscription is this ?
21 They say to him : Cesar's. Then he
saith to them : Render therefore to Cesar
the things that are Cesar's : and to God,
the things that are God's.
22 And hearing this they wondered,
and leaving liim went their way.
23 The sjime day the Sadducees came to
him, who say there is no resurrection : and
asked him,
24 Saying : Master, Moses said : If a man
die having no son, his brother shall marry
his wife, and raise up issue to his brother.
25 Now there were with us seven breth-
ren: and the fii-st having married a wife,
died ; and not having issue, left his wife to
his brother.
26 In like manner the second, and the
third, and so on to the seventh.
27 And last of all the woman died also,
28 At the resurrection therefore, whose
wife shall she be of the seven? for they
all had licr.
29 And Jesus answering, said to them :
You err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the
power of God.
30 For in tlie resurrection they shall nei-
ther marry, nor be given in marriage : but
shall be as the angels of God in heaven.
31 But concerning the resurrection of
the dead, have you not read thatwiiich was
spoken by God, saying to you :
32 / am the God of Abraham, and the
God of Isaac, and the God >f Jacob ? He
is not the God of the dead, but of the living.
33 And the multitudes hearing this, were
in admiration at his doctrine.
34 And the Pharisees hearing that he
had silenced the Sadducees, came together.
35 And one of them, a doctor of the
law, asked him, tempting him :
36 Master, which is the great command-
ment of the law?
37 Jesus said to him : Thou shall love
the Lord thy God with thy whole heart, and
with thy ichole soul, and with thy whole mind.
38 This is the greatest and first com-
mandment.
39 And the second is like to this : Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.
40 On these two commandments depend-
eth the whole law and the prophets.
■ 41 And the Pharisees being gathered to-
gether, Jesus asked them,
42 Saying: What think you of Christ?
whose son is he ? They say to him : Da-
vid's.
43 He saith to them : How then doth
David in spirit call him Lord ; saying .
44 The Lord said to my Lord : Sit on
my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy
foot-stool.
45 If David then call him Lord, how is
he his son ?
46 And no man was able to answer him
a word : neither durst any man from that
day forth ask him any more questions.
CHAP. XXIII.
Christ admonishes the people to follow the
good doctrine, not the bad example of the
Scribes and Pharisees : he waims his dis-
ciples not to imitate their ambition : and
denounces divers woes against them for
their hypocrisy and blindness.
HEN Jesus spoke to
the multitude and to
his disciples,
2 Saying: The
Scribes and the Phar-
^t'^. isees have sitten on
the chair of Moses.
3 All therefore whatsoever they siiall say
to you, observe and do : but according to
their works do ye not ; for they say, and
do not :
4 For they bind heavy and insupportable
burdens, and lay them on men's shoulders ;
but with a finger of their own they will not
move them.
5 And all their works they do for to be
• Chap. XXll. Ver. 16. Tfte Herodians. That is, some tliat belongeJ to Ilerod, and that joined with him in
standing up for the necessity of paying tribute to Cesar ; that is, to the Roman emperor. Some are of opinion,
Ihat there was a sect among the Jews called Herodians, from their maintaining that Ilerod was the Messias.
ST. MATTHEW
seen of men. For they make their *phy-
lacteries broad, and enhirge their fringes.
6 Anu they love tiie iirst places at feasts,
and tlie tirst chairs in the synagogues,
7 And salutations in the market-place,
and to be called by men. Rabbi :
8 But be not you called Rabbi. For
one is your master, and all you are brethren.
9 And fcall none your father upon earth :
for one is your father, who is in heaven.
10 Neither be ye called f masters : for
one is your master, Christ.
1 1 He that is the greatest among you
shall be your servant.
12 And whosoever shall exalt himself,
shall be humbled : and he that shall hum-
ble himself, shall be exalted.
13 But wo to you Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites : because you shut the kingdom
of heaven against men : for you go not in
yourselves, and those that are going in, you
suffer not to enter.
14 Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites : because you devour the houses
of widows, making long prayers : therefore
you shall receive tTie greater judgment.
15 Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites: because you go round about
sea and land to make one proselyte : and
when he is made, you make him the child
of hell two-fold more than yourselves.
16 Wo to you blind guides that say:
Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is
nothing: but he that shall swear by the
gold of the temple, is a debtor.
17 Ye foohsh and blind : for whether is
greater, the gold, or the temple that sancti-
fieth the gold?
18 And whosoever shall swear by the
altar, it is nothing : but whosoever shall
swear by the gift that is upon it, he is a
debtor.
19 Ye blind : for whether is greater, the
gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift ?
20 He therefore that sweareth by the
41
altar, sweareth by it, and by all things that
are upon it :
21 And whosoever shall swear by the
temple, sweareth by it, and by him that
dwelleth in it :
22 And he that sweareth by heaven,
sweareth by the throne of God, and by him
that sitteth thereon.
23 Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites : who tithe mint, and anise, and
cummin, and have left the weightier things
of the law, judgment, and mercy, and faith.
These things you ought to have done, and
not leave those others undone.
24 Blind guides, who strain at a gnat,
and swallow a camel.
25 Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites : because you make clean the
outside of the cup and of the dish : But
within you are full of rapine and unclean-
ness.
26 Thou blind Pharisee, first make clean
the inside of the cup and of the dish, that
the outside may become clean.
27 Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites : because you are like to whiten-
ed sepulchres, which outwardly appear to
men beautiful, but within are full of dead
men's bones, and of all filthiness.
28 So you also outwardly indeed appear
to men just : but within you are full of hy-
pocrisy and iniquity.
29 Wo to you Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites, who |;build the sepulchres of
the prophets, and adorn the monuments of
the just,
30 And say : If we had been in the days
of our lathers, we would not have been
partakers with them in the blood of the
prophets.
3 1 Wherefore you are witnesses against
yourselves, that you are the sons of them
that killed the prophets.
32 Fill ye up then the measure of your
fathers.
* Chap. XXIII. Ver. 5. Phylacteries ; i. e. Parchments, on which they wrote the ten commandments, and
carried them on their foreheads before their eyes : which the Pharisees affected to wear broader thanotlier men;
so to seem more zealous for the law.
t Ver. 9. 10 Call nvne your father — neither be ye called masters, &c. The meaning is, that our Father in
heaven is incomparably more to be regarded than any father upon earth : and no master is to be followed, who
would lead us away from Christ. But this does not hinder but that we are by the law of God to have a due re-
spect both for our cirnal and spiritual fathers, (1 Cor. iv. 15.) and for our masters and teachers.
} Ver. 29. Build the sepulchres, &c.. This is not blamed, as if it were in itself evil to build or adorn tho
monuments ol the prophets: but the hypocrisy of the Pharisees is here taxed ; who, whilst they pretended to
lionour the memory of the prophets, were persecuting even unto death the Lord of the prophets.
ST. MATTHEW
33 You serpents, generation of vipers,
how will }-ou escape tiie judgment of hell ?
34 Therefore behold I send to you pro-
phets, and wise men, and scribes : and
some of them you will put to death and
crucify, and some you will scourge in your
synagogues, and persecute from city to city.
35 *That upon you may come all the
just blood that hath been shed upon the
earth, from the blood of Abel the just,
even unto the blood of Zacharias the son
of Baracliias, whom you killed between the
temple and the altar.
36 Amen I say to you, all these things
shall come upon this generation.
37 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that
killest the prophets, and stonest them that
are sent unto thee, how often would I have
gathered togetiier thy children, as the hen
gatliereth her ciiickens under her wings,
and thou wouldst not?
38 Behold your house shall be left to you
desolate.
39 For I say to you, you shall not see
me henceforth till you say : Blessed is he
that Cometh in the name of the Lord.
'yhh
• That upon you may come, &c. Not that they should siifTer more than their own sins richly deserved : but
that the justice of (Joii should now fall upon them with such a final vengeance, once for all, as might comprise
all the dill'erent kinds of judgments and punishments, that had at any lime before been inflicted for the shedding
of just blood.
ST. MATTHEW.
CHAP. XXIV.
Christ foretells the destruction of the temple ;
with the signs that shall come before it,
and before the last judgment. We must
always watch.
ND Jesus being
come out of the
temple, went away.
And his disciples
came to shew him
the buildings of the
temple.
2 And he answer-
ing, said to them : Do you see all these
things ? Amen I say to you, there shall
not be left here a stone upon a stone that
shall not be thrown down.
3 And as he was sitting on mount
Olivet, the disciples came to him privately,
saying : Tell us when shall these things
be ? and what shall be the sign of thy
coming, and of the consummation of the
world ?
4 And Jesus answering, said to them :
Take heed that no man seduce you :
5 For many will come in my name, say-
ing : I am Christ : and they will seduce
many.
6 And you shall hear of wars, and ru-
mours of wars. See that ye be not trou-
bled. For these things must come to pass,
but the .end is not yet.
7 For nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom ; and there
shall be pestilences, and famines, and earth-
quakes in places :
8 Now all these are the beginnings of
sorrows.
9 Then shall they deliver you up to be
afflicted, and shall put you to death : and
you shall be hated by all nations for my
name's sake.
10 And then shall many be scandalized :
and shall betray one another : and shall hate
one another.
11 And many ftilse prophets shall rise,
and shall seduce many.
12 And because iniquity hath abounded,
the charity of many shall grow cold.
13 But he tliat shall persevere to the
end, he shall be saved.
14 And this Gospel of the kingdom shall
be preached in the whole world, for a testi-
mony to all nations, and then shall the con-
summation come.
15 When therefore you shall see the
abomination of desolation, which was spoken
of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the
holy place : he that readeth, let him under-
stand.
16 Then let them that are in Judea flee
to the mountains :
17 And let him that is on the house-top,
not come down to take any thing out of his
house :
18 And let him that is in the field, not
go back to take his coat.
19 And wo to them that are with child,
and that give suck in those days.
20 But pray that your flight be not in
the winter, or on the sabbath.
21 For there shall be then great tribula-
tion, such as hath not been from the be-
ginning of the world until now, neither
shall be.
22 And unless those days had been shor-
tened, no flesh should be saved : but for
the sake of the elect, those days shall be
shortened.
23 Then if any man shall say to you :
Lo here is Christ, or there : do not believe
him.
24 For tliere shall arise false Christs and
false prophets, and shall shew great signs
and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if
possible) even the elect.
25 Behold I have told it to you before
hand.
26 If therefore they shall say to you :
Behold he is in the desert; go ye not out:
Behold he is in the closets, believe it not.
27 For as the lightnuig cometh out of
the east, and appeareth even into the west:
so also shall the coming of the Son of man
be.
28 ^Wheresoever the body shall be,
there shall the eagles also be gathered to-
gether.
29 And immediately after the tribulation
of tiiose days, the sun shall be darkened,
and the moon siiall not give her liglit, and
the stars shall fall from heaven, and the
powers of lieaven shall be moved.
• Chap. XXIV. Ver. 23. \V?ieresoci-er, &c. The coming of Christ shall be sudden, and manifest to all the
world, like lichming : and wheresoever he shall come, ihither shall all mankind be gathered lo him, as eagles
are gathered about a dead body.
30 And then shall appear *the sign of
the Son of man in heaven : and then shall
all the tribes of the earth mourn : and they
shall see the Son of man coming in the
clouds of heaven with great power and
majesty.
31 And he shall send his Angels with a
trumpet, and a great voice : and they shall
gather together his elect from the four
winds, from the farthest parts of the heavens
to the utmost bounds of them.
32 Now learn a parable from the fig-
tree : when its branch is now tender, and
the leaves come forth, you know that sum-
mer is nigh.
33 So you also, when you shall see all
these things, know that it is near, even at
the doors.
34 Amen I*ifli'\ to you, this generation
shall not pass, tilrall these things be done.
35 Heaven and earth ts'ndl pass away,
but my words shall not pass away.
36 But of that day and hour no one
knoweth, no not the Angels of heaven, but
the Father alone.
37 And as it was in the days of Noe, so
shall also the coming of the Son of man
be.
38 For as in the days before the flood,
they were eating and drinking, marrying
and giving in marriage, until the day that
Noe entered into the ark.
39 And they knew not till the flood
came, and took them all away : so also
shall the coming of tiie Son of man be.
40 Then shall two be in the field: the
one shall be taken and the other left.
41 Two women shall be grinding at the
mill : the one shall be taken, and the other
shall be left.
42 Watch ye therefore, because you
know not at what hour your Lord will
come.
43 But this know ye, that if the good
man of the house knew at what hour the
thief would come, he would certainly
watch, and would not suffer his house to
be liroken open.
44 Wherefore be you also ready, because
at what hour you know not, the Son of
man will come.
45 Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and
* Ver. 30. The sign, &c. Thr cross of Christ.
1 Ver. :J5. Shall pass away : Because they shall be changed at the end of the world into a new heaven and
r\v cartli.
ST. MATTHEW,
wise servant, whom his lord hath set over
his family, to give them meat in season?
46 Blessed is that servant, whom, when
his lord shall come, he shall find so doing.
47 Amen I say to you, he shall set him
over all his goods.
48 But if that evil servant shall say in
his heart : My lord is long a coming.
49 And shall begin to strike his fellow-
servants, and shall eat and drink with drunk-
ards :
' 60 The lord of that servant shall come
in a day that he looketh not for him, and at
an hour that he knoweth not.
51 And shall separate him, and appoint
his portion with the hypocrites : there shall
be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
CHAP. XXV.
The parable of the ten virgins ; and of the
talents : the desa iption of the last judg-
ment.
^^mf^V dom of heaven be like
-^|orV4 ^^ ^®" virgins, wlio
\f^ ^?|f taking tlieir lamps
4^1? went out to meet the
1^ bridegroom and the
?>^^ bride.
2 Now five of them
were foolish, and five were wise.
3 But the five foolish having taken their
lamps, took no oil with them :
4 But the wise took oil in their vessels
wiih the lamps.
MATTHEW.
5 And the bridegroom tarrying, they all
slumbered and slept.
6 And at midnight there was a cry made :
Behold the bridegroom cometh, go ye forth
to meet him.
7 Then all those virgins arose and trim-
med their lamps.
8 And the foolish said to the wise:
Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone
out.
9 The wise answered, saying : Lest there
be not enough for us and for you, go you
rather to them that sell, and buy for your-
selves.
10 Now while they went to buy, the
bridegroom came : and they that were
ready, went in with him to the marriage,
and the door was shut.
1 1 But at last came also the other vir-
gins, saying : Lord, Lord, open to us.
12 But he answering, said: Amen I say
to you, I know you not.
13 Watcli ye therefore, because you
know not the day nor the hour.
14 For even as a man going into a far
country, called his servants and delivered
to them his goods :
15 And to one he gave five talents, and
to another two, and to another one, to every
one according to his proper ability : and
immediately he took his journey.
16 And he that received the five talents,
went his way, and traded with the same,
and gained otlier five.
17 And in like manner he that had re-
ceived the two, gained other two.
18 But he that had received the one, go-
ing his way, digged in the earth, and hid his
lord's money.
19 But after along time the lord of those
servants came, and reckoned with them.
20 And he that had received the five tal-
ents coming, brought other five talents, say-
ing : Lord, thou deliveredst to me five tal-
ents ; behold I have gained other five over
and above.
21 His lord said to him: Well done,
thou good and faithful servant, because
thou hast been faithful over a few things,
I will set thee over many things : enter thou
into the joy of thy lord.
22 And he also that had received the two
talents came and said : Lord, thou deliver-
edst two talents to me, behold I have gained
other two.
23 His lord said to him: Well done,
good and faithful servant: because thou
hast been faithful over a few things, I will
set thee over many things : enter thou into
the joy of thy lord.
24 But he that had received the one tal-
ent, came and said : Lord, I know that thou
art a hard man : tliou reapest where thou
hast not sown, and gatherest where thou
hast not strewed.
25 And being afraid I went, and hid thy
talent in tlie earth : behold here thou hast
that wiiich is tiiine.
26 And his lord answering, said to him :
Wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest
that I reap where I sow not, and gather
where I have not strewed :
27 Thou oughtest therefore to have com-
mitted my. money to the bankers, and at my
coming I should have received my own with
usury.
28 Take ye away therefore the talent
from him, and give it to him that hath ten
talents.
29 For to every one that hath shall be
given, and he shall abound : but from him
that hath not, that also which he seemeth to
have shall be taken away.
30 And the unprofitable servant cast ye
out into the exterior darkness : there shall
be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
31 And when the Son of man shall come
in his majesty, and all the Angels witli him,
then shall he sit upon the seat of his ma-
jesty :
32 And all nations shall be gathered to-
gether before him, and he shall separate
them one from another, as the shepherd
separateth the sheep from the goats :
33 And he shall set the sheep on his
right hand, but the goats on his left.
34 Then shall the king say to them that
shall be on his right hand : Come, yc bles-
sed of my Father, possess the kingdom
prepared for you from the foundation of the
world.
35 For I was hungry, and you gave me
to eat : I was thirsty, and you gave me to
drink : I was a stranger, and you took me
in :
36 Naked, and you clothed me : sick, and
you visited me : I was in prison, and you
came to me.
37 Then shall the just answer him, say-
ing : Lord, when did we see thee hungry,
and fed thee: thirsty, and gave thee drink?
38 And when did we see thee a stran-
ger, and took thee in: or naked, and
clothed thee ? . , •
39 Or when did we see thee sick or in
prison, and came to thee 1
40 And the king answering, shall say to
them : Amen I say to you, as long as you
did it to one of these my least brethren,
you did it to me.
41 Then shall he say to them also that
shall be on his left hand : Depart from me,
you cursed, into everlasting fire, which was
prepared for the devil and his angels.
42 For I was hungry, and you gave me
not to eat : I was thirsty, and you gave me
not to drink.
43 I was a stranger, and you took me
not in : naked, and you clothed me not :
sick, and in prison, and you did not visit me.
44 Then shall they also answer him,
saying : Lord, when did we see thee hun-
gry or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or
sick, or in prison, and did not minister to
thee?
45 Then he shall answer them, saying :
Amen I say to you, as long as ye did it not
to one of these least ones, neither did you
it to me.
46 And these shall go into everlasting
punishment : but the just, into life ever-
lasting.
ST. MATTHEW.
^Sr^,
CHAP. XXVI.
The Jeics conspire against Christ. He is
anointed by Mary. The treason of Judas.
The last supper. The prayer in the garden.
The apprehension of our Lord: his treat-
ment in the house of Caiphas.
ND it came to pass,
when Jesus had ended
all these words, he
said to his disciples :
2 You know that
after two days shall
>be the pasch, and the
_ Son of man shall be
delivered up to bo crucified :
3 Tlienwere gatiicrcd together the chief
priests and the ancients of tlie people, into
the palace of the high priest who was called
Caiphas:
4 And they consulted together, that by
subtilty they might apprehend Jesus, and
put him to death.
5 But they said : Not on tlie festival-day,
lest perhaps there should be a tumult among
the people.
6 And when Jesus was in Bethania, in
the house of Simon the leper,
7 There came to him a woman having
an alabaster-box of precious ointment, and
poured it on his head as he was at table.
8 And his disciples seeing it, had indigna-
tion, saying : To what purpose is this waste ?
9 For this might have been sold for
much, and given to the poor.
10 And Jesus knowing it, said to them:
Why do you trouble this woman ? for she
hath wrought a good work upon me.
11 For the poor you have always with
you ; but *me you have not always.
12 For she, in pouring this ointment up-
on my body, hath done it for my burial.
13 Amen I say to you, wheresoever this
gospel shall be preached in the whole world.
that also which she hath done shail be told
for a memory of her.
14 Then went one of the twelve, who was
called Judas Iscariot, to the chief priests :
15 And he said to them : What will you
give me, and I will deliver him unto you ?
But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver.
16 And from thenceforth he sought op-
portunity to betray him.
17 And on the first day of the fAzymes
the disciples came to Jesus, saying: Where
wilt tliou that we prepare for thee to eat
Jthe pasch ?
18 But Jesus said: Go ye into the city
to a certain man, and say to him : The
master saith : My time is near at hand, with
thee I make the pasch with my disciples.
19 And the disciples did as Jesus had ap-
pointed them, and they prepared the pasch.
20 Now when it was evening, he sat
down with his twelve disciples.
21 And whilst they were eating, he said :
Amen I say to you, that one of you is
about to betray me.
22 And they being very much troubled,
began every one to say : Is it I, Lord ?
23 But he answering, said: He that dip-
peth his hand with me in the dish, the same
shall betray me.
24 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it
is written of him : but wo to that man by
whom the Son of man shall be betrayed :
it were better for that man if he had not
been born.
25 And Judas that betrayed him, answer-
ing said : Is it I, Rabbi? He saith to him :
Thou hast said it.
26 And whilst they were at supper, Je-
sus took bread, and blessed, and broke, and
gave to his disciples, and said : Take ye,
and eat : Jthis is my body.
27 And taking the chalice he gave
thanks, and gave to them, saying: Drink
llye all of this.
* Chap. XXVI. Vcr. 11. Me 'jou hare not always, vi?.. In a visible manner, aa when conversant here on
earth, and as we have the poor, whom we may daily a.-sist and relieve.
t The feast of the unleavened bread.
J The paschal lamb.
§ Ver. '.J6. This is my body. He docs not say, this is the figure of my body — but this is my body, (2 Counril
of Nice, Act vi.) Neither doe.-< lie say in this, or with this is my tmdy ; but absolutely, this is my body : which
plainly implies tninsub.siantiation.
II Ver. 27. Drinkye all of this. This was spoken to the twelve apostles : who were the all then present : and
they all drank of it, says St. Mark xiv. 23. But it noways follows from these words spoken to the apostles, that
all the faithful are here commanded to drink of the chalice : any more than that all the faithful arc commanded
Id consecrate, offer and administer this sacrament; becau.^e Christ, upon this .same occasion, and, as I may say
with the same breath, bid the apostles do so : in these words, St. Luke xxii. 19. Do this in commemoration
of me.
ST. MATTHEW.
28 For this is my *blood of the new tes-
tament, which shall be shed for many for
the remission of sins.
29 And I say to you, I will not drink
from henceforth of this ffruit of the
vine, until that day when I shall drink
it new with you in the kingdom of my
Father.
30 And a hymn being said, they went
out to mount Olivet.
31 Then Jesus saith to them: All you
shall be Jscandalized in me this night.
For it is written : / will strike the shep-
herd, and the sheep of the flock shall he dis-
persed.
32 But after I shall be risen again, I will
go before you into Galilee.
33 And Peter answering, said to him :
Though all shall be scandalized in thee,
i will never be scandalized.
34 Jesus said to him: Amen I say to
thee, that in this niglit before the cock crow,
thou wilt deny me thrice.
35 Peter saith to him : Though I should
die with thee, I will not deny thee. And
in like manner said all the disciples.
36 Then Jesus came with them to a
country place which is called Gethsemani ;
and he said to his disciples : Sit you here,
till I go yonder and pray.
37 And taking with him Peter and the
two sons of Zebedee, he began to grow
sorrowful and to be sad.
38 Then he saith to them : My soul is
sorrowful even unto death : stay you here,
and watch with me.
39 And going a little further, he fell on
his face, praying, and saying : My Father,
if it is possible, let this chalice pass from
me. Nevertheless not as I will, but as thou
wilt.
40 And he cometh to his disciples, and
findeth them asleep, and he saith to Peter :
What ? Could you not watch one hour with
me?
41 Watch ye and pray, that ye enter not
49
into temptation. The spirit indeed is wil-
ling, but the flesh is weak.
42 Again he went the second time and
prayed, saying: My Father, if this chal-
ice may not pass away but I must drink it,
thy will be done.
43 And he cometh again, and findeth
them asleep : for their eyes were heavy.
44 And leaving them, he went away
again, and he prayed the third time, saying
the same words.
45 Then he cometh to his disciples, and
saith to them : Sleep on now, and take your
rest : behold the hour is at hand, and the
Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands
of sinners.
46 Rise, let us go : behold he is at hand
that will betray me.
47 As he yet spoke, behold Judas one
of the twelve came, and with him a great
multitude with swords and clubs, sent from
the chief priests and the ancients of the
people.
48 And he that betrayed him, gave them
a sign, saying : Whomsoever I sliall kiss,
that is he, hold him fast.
49 And forthwith coming to Jesus, he
said: Hail, Rabbi. And he kissed him.
50 And Jesus said to him : Friend,
whereto art thou come ? Then they
came up, and laid hands on Jesus, and
held him.
51 And behold one of them that were
with Jesus, stretching forth his hand, drew
out his sword ; and striking the servant of
the high priest, cut off his ear.
52 Then Jesus saith to him : Put up
again thy sword into its place, for all that
take the sword shall perish by the sword.
53 Thinkest thou that I cannot ask my
Father, and he will give me presently more
than twelve legions of angels ?
54 How then shall the scriptures be ful-
filled, that so it must be done ?
55 In that same hour Jesus said to the
multitude : You are come out as aarainst a
• Ver. 28. Blood of the New Testavxent. As the Old Testament was dedicated with the blood of victims, by
Moses, in these words ; this is the blood of the testament, &c. Hebrews ix. 20. So liere is the dedication and
institution of the New Testament, in the blood of Christ, here mystically shed, by these words ; this is the blood
of the New Testament, &c.
t Ver. 29. Fruit of the vine. These words, by the account of St. Luke xxii. 18. were not spoken of the sa-
cramental cup, but of the wine that was drunk with the paschal lamb. Though the sacramental cup might also
be called \]xcfrtUt of the vine, because it was consecrated from wine, and retains the likeness, and all the acci-
dents or qualities of wine.
1 Ver. 31. Scandalized in me, &c. For as much as my being apprehended shall make you all run away and
forsake me.
robber with >words and clubs to apprehend
me : I sat daily with you teachinif in the
temple, and you laid not hands on me.
56 Now ail this was done, that the scrip-
tures of the prophets might be fulfilled.
Then the disciples all leaving him, fled away.
57 But they holding Jesus led him to
Caiphas the high priest, where the scribes
and the ancients were assembled:
58 But Peter followed him afar off, to
the iiigh priest's palace. And going in, he
sat witii the servants, to see the end.
59 Now the chief priests and the whole
council sought false witness against Jesus,
tJint they might put him to death :
60 And they found not, though many
false witnesses iiad come in. And last of
all tiiere came two false witnesses,
61 And they said: This man said, I am
able to destroy the temple of God, and af-
ter three days to rebuild it.
62 And the high priest rising up, said to
him : Answerest thou nothing to the things
which these witness against thee?
63 But Jesus held his peace. And the
high priest said to him : I adjure thee by
the living God, tiiat thou tell us if thou be
the Christ tiie son of God.
64 Jesus saith to him: Thou hast said
it. Nevertheless I say to you, hereafter
ST. MATTHEW
you shall see the Son of man sitting on the
right hand of the power of God, and com-
ing in the clouds of heaven.
65 Then the high priest rent his gar-
ments, saying : He hath blasphemed, wliat
further need have we of witnesses 1 Be-
hold, now you have heard the blasphemy :
66 What think you ? But they answer-
ing, said : He is guilty of death.
67 Then did they spit in his face, and
buffeted him ; .ind others struck his face
with the palms of their hands,
68 Saying : Prophesy unto us, O Christ,
who is he that struck thee ?
69 But Peter sat without in the palace :
and there came to him a servant-maid, say-
ing : Thou also wast with Jesus the Gali-
lean.
70 But he denied before them all, saying :
I know not what thou sayest.
71 And as he went out of the gate, an-
other maid saw him, and she saith to them
that were there : This man also was with
Jesus of Nazareth.
72 And again he denied with an oath :
that I know not the man.
73 And after a little while they that
stood by came and said to Peter : Surely
thou also art one of them : for even thy
speech doth discover thee.
74 Then he began to curse and to swear
that he knew not the man. And immedi-
ately the cock crew.
75 And Peter remembered the word of
Jesus which he had said : Before the cock
crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. And go-
ing forth, he wept bitterly.
CHAP. XXVII.
T*he continuation of the history of the pas-
sion of Christ : his death and burial.
ND when morning
was come, all the chief
priests and ancients of
the people took coun-
sel against Jesus, to
put him to death.
2 And they brought
him bound, and deliv-
ered him to Pontius Pilate the governor.
3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing
that lie was condemned, repenting himself,
brought back the thirty pieces of silver to
the chief priests and tiie ancients.
4 Saying : I have sinned in betraying in-
nocent blood. But they said: What is
that to us 1 look tliou to it.
5 And casting down the pieces of silver
in the temple, he departed ; and went and
hanged himself witli a halter.
6 But the chief priests having taken the
pieces of silver, said : It is not lawful to put
them into the *corbona, because it is the
price of blood.
7 And after they had consulted together,
they bought with them the potter's field, to
be a burying-place for strangers.
8 Wherefore that field was called Hacel-
dama, that is, the field of blood, even to
this day.
9 Then was fulfilled that which was
spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying:
And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the
price of him that was valued whom they
prized of the children of Israel,
10 And they gave them unto the patterns
field, as the Lord appointed to me.
1 1 And Jesus stood before the governor,
and the governor asked him, saying : Art
thou the king of tlie Jews ? Jesus saith
to him : Thou sayest it.
12 And when he was accused by the chief
priests and ancients, he answered nothing.
13 Then Pilate saith to him : Dost not
thou hear how great testimonies they allege
against thee ?
14 And he answered him to never a
word : so that the governor wondered ex-
ceedingly.
15 Now upon the solemn day the gov-
ernor was accustomed to release to the
people one prisoner, whom they would.
16 And he had then a notorious prisoner,
that was called Barabbas.
17 They therefore being gathered toge-
ther, Pilate said : Whom will you that I
release to you, Barabbas, or Jesus who is
called Christ ?
18 For he knew that for envy they had
delivered him.
19 And as he was sitting on the judg-
ment-seat, his wife sent to him, saying :
Have thou nothing to do with tiiat just
man. For I have suffered many things this
day in a dream because of him.
20 But the chief priests and ancients
persu.ided the people that they should ask
Barabbas, and make Jesus away.
* Chap. XXVII. Ver. 6. Corhona. A place in iho icmple wlicre the people pui in their gifts or offerings.
21 And tlie frovcrnor answerinrr, said to
them : Whether will you have of the two
to be released unto you. But they said,
Barabbas.
22 Pilate saith to them : What shall I do
then with Jesus that is called Christ 1 They
say all : Let him be crucified.
23 The governor said to them : Why,
what evil hath he done 1 But they cried
out tiie more, saying : Let him be crucified.
24 And Pilate seeing that he prevailed
notiiiiig; but that rather a tumult was
made : taking water, washed his hands be-
fore the people, saying : I am innocent of
the blood of this just man ; look you to it.
2.5 And all the people answering, said :
His blood be upon us, and upon our chil-
dren.
26 Then he released to them Barabbas,
and having scourged Jesus, delivered him
to them to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor
taking Jesiis in'o the hall, gathered toge-
ther unto him the whole band :
2ft And s'rpping liim, they put a scarlet
cloak aboM' iiim.
29 And platting a crown of thorns, they
put it upon his he.id,and a reed in his right
hand. And bowing the knee before him,
tiiey mocked him, saying : Hail, king of the
Jews.
30 And spitting upon him, they took the
reed, and struck his head.
31 And after they had mocked him, they
took off the cloak from him, and put on him
his own garments, and led him away to cru-
cify him.
32 And going out they found a man of
Cyrene, named Simon : him they forced to
take up his cross.
33 And they came to the place that is
called Golgotha, which is, the place of Cal-
vary.
34 And they gave him wine to drink
mingled with gall. And when he had tasted,
he would not drink.
35 And after they had crucified him,
they divided his garments, casting lots ;
that the word might be fulfilled wliicii was
spoken by the prophet, saying : Thei/ divi-
ded my i^annrnts among them ; and upon
my vesture they cast lots.
36 And sitting down, they watched him.
37 And thev put over his head his cause
written : THIS IS JESUS THE KING
OF THE JEWS.
38 Then were crucified with him two
thieves; the one on the right hand, and the
other on the left.
39 And they that passed by blasphemed
him, wagginor their heads,
40 And saying: Vah, thou that destroy-
est the temple of God, and in three days
dost rebuild it, save thy own self: if thou
be the Son of God, come down from the
cross.
41 In like manner also the chief priests
with the scribes and ancients, mocking him,
said :
42 He saved others, iiimself he cannot
save : if he be the king of Israel, let him
now come down from the cross, and we
will believe liim.
43 He trusted m God, let him deliver
him now, if he will have him : for he s;iid :
I am the son of God.
44 And the self-same things the tiiieves
also,thatwerecrucifiedwith him, reproacheti
him with.
46 Now from the sixth hour there was
darkness over all the earth, until the ninth
hour.
46 And about the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying: P]li, Eli,
LAMMA SABACTHANi? that is, j\Iy God, my
God, why hast thou forsaken me ?
47 And some tliat stood there and heard,
said : Tliis man calleth Elias.
48 And immediately one of them run-
ning, took a sponge, and tilled it with vine-
gar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to
drink.
49 And the others said : Let be, let us
see whether Elias will come to deliver him.
50 And Jesus again crying with a loud
voice, yielded up the ghost.
51 And behold the veil of the temple
was rent in two, from the top even to the
bottom and the earth quaked, and the rocks
were rent,
52 And the graves were opened : and many
bodies of the saints that had slept, arose,
53 And coming out of the tombs after
his resurrection, came into the holy city,
and appeared to many.
54 Now the centurion and they that
were with him watching Jesus, having seen
the earthquake and the things that were
done, were greatly afraid, saying : Indeed
this was the Son of God.
55 And there were there many women
afar off, who had followed Jesus from Gal-
ilee, ministering unto him :
56 Among whom was Mary Magdalene,
and Mary the mother of James and Joseph,
and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
57 And when it was evening, there came
a certain rich man of Arimathea, named
Joseph, who also himself was a disciple of
Jesus.
58 He went to Pilate, and begged the
body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded
that the body should be delivered.
59 And Joseph taking the body, wrapt
it up in H clean linen cloth.
60 And laid it in his own new monu-
ment, wiiich he had hewn out in a rock,
and he rolled a great stone to the door of
tlie monument, and went his way.
61 And there was there Mary Magda-
lene, and the other Mary, sitting over I
against the sepulchre.
6-2 And the next day, which followed
*the day of the preparation, tiie chief
priests and the Pharisees came together to
Pilate,
63 Saying : Sir, we have remembered,
that that seducer said, while he was yet
alive : After three days I will rise agiun.
64 Command therefore the sepulchre to
be guarded until the third day ; lest his dis-
ciples come, and steal him away, and say to
the people : He is risen from the dead ; and
the last error shall be worse than the first.
65 Pilate said to them : Vou have a
guard : go, guard it as you know.
66 And they departing, made the sepul-
chre sure, sealing the stone, and setting
guards.
CHAP. XXVIIl.
The resurrection of Christ. His commis-
sion to his disciples.
ND in the end of the
Sabbatli, when it be-
gan to dawn towards
the first day of the
week, came Mary
Magdalene, and the
other Mary, to see
the sepulchre.
2 And behold there was a great earth-
quake. For an Angel of the Lord des-
cended from heaven : and coming, rolled
back the stone, and sat upon it :
3 And his countenance was as lightning,
and his raiment as snow.
4 And for fear of him, the guards were
struck with terror, and became as dead
men.
5 And the Angel answering said to the
women : Fear not you : for I know that
you seek Jesus who was crucified.
6 He is not here, for he is risen as he
said. Come, and see the place where the
Lord was laid.
7 And going quickly, tell ye his disciples
that he is risen : and behold he will go be-
fore you into Galilee : tiiere you shall see
him. Lo I have foretold it to you.
8 And they wont out quickly from the
sepulchre with fear and great joy, running
to tell his disciples.
9 And behold Jesus met them, sayino; :
All hail. But they came up and took hold
of his feet, and worshipped him.
10 Then Jesus said to them: Be not
afraid. Go, tell my brethren that they go
into Galilee, there tliey siiall see me.
1 1 Now wlicn tlu'v were departed, behold
some of the guards came into the city, and
Ver. 62. The day of the preparation. The eve of the sabbai h ; so calleO, because i>n thai day ihey prepiirtit
11 ihhi^a necessary ; not beiu^ alluweil so much as to dress their meal on the sabbath daj.
told the chief priests all the things that had
been done.
12 And they being assembled together
with tlie ancients, taking counsel, gave a
great sum of money to the soldiers,
13 Saying: Say you, His disciples came
by night, and stole him away when we were
asleep.
14 And if the governor shall hear of this,
we will persuade him, and secure you.
15 So they taking the money, did as they
were taught. And this word was spread
abroad among the Jews even unto this day.
16 And the eleven disciples went into
Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus
had appointed tliem.
17 And seeing him they adored: but
some doubted.
18 And Jesus coming, spoke to them,
saying : *all power is given to me in heaven
and ill earth.
19 Going therefore teach ye all nations,
baptizing them in the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.
20 Teaching them to obsor\i' .all things
whatsoever I have commanded you : and
behold I am with you all days, even to the
consummation of the world.
t Chap. XXVIII. Ver. 18, &c. All power, &c. See here the warrant and commission of the apostles and
their successors, the bishops and pastors of Christ's church. He received from his Fatlier all poirer in heaven
and in earth : and in virtue of this power he sends them (even as his Father sent him. Si John xx. 21.) to
leach a.nd disciple fiadoTcvtii' not one, hut all nations, a.nd inalrucl ihem in ail Irulhs: and that lie may assist
them effectually in the execution of this commission, he promises lo be with them (not for three or four hundred
years only,) but all days even to the consumtnation of the world. Ifow then could the Catholic Church ever go
astray, having always with her pastors, as is here promised, Christ himself, who is the way, the truth, and the
life 1 St. John xiv. 6.
The }.rrarliiii<r „f John the Baptist. Christ is baptized
him. He calls his disciples, aihi
ivurlis many miracles.
\lj HE bt'frinninrr of the Gospel ul'
Jk.>us CiiKiST the Son of Cod,
2 As it is written in Isaias tlie
prophet : Behold I send my Angel
befure thy face., who shall prepare
thy way before thee.
ST. MARK.
67
3 The voice of one crying in the desert :
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight
his paths.
4 John was in the desert baptizing, and
preaching the baptism of penance for the
remission of sins.
5 And there went out to him all the
country of Judea, and all they of Jerusa-
lem, and were baptized by him in the river
of Jordan, confessing their sins.
6 And John was clothed with camel's
hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins :
and he ate locusts and wild honey. And
he preached, saying :
7 There cometh after me one mightier
than I, the lachet of whose shoes I am not
worthy to stoop down and loose.
8 I have baptized you with water ; but
he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost.
9 And it came to pass, in those days,
that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee ;
and was baptized by John in the Jordan.
10 And forthwith coming up out of the
water, he saw the heavens opened, and the
Spirit as a dove descending, and remaining
on him.
1 1 And there came a voice from heaven :
Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am
well pleased.
12 And immediately the Spirit drove him
out into the desert.
13 And he was in the desert forty days
and forty nights : and was tempted by sa-
tan ; and he was with beasts, and the Angels
ministered to him.
14 And after that John was delivered
up, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the
gospel of the kingdom of God,
15 And saying: The time is accom-
plished, and the kingdom of God is at
hand : repent, and believe the gospel.
16 And passing by the sea of Galilee, he
saw Simon and Andrew his brother, casting
nets into the sea (for they were fishermen), j
17 And Jesus said to them : Come after
me, and I will make you to become fishers
of men.
18 And immediately leaving their nets,
they followed him.
19 And going on from thence a little
farther, he saw James the son of Zebedee,
and John his brotlier, who also were in the
ship mending their nets.
20 And forthwith he called them. And
having left their father Zebedee in the ship
with his hired men, they followed him.
21 And they enter into Capharnaum, and
forthwith on the sabbath-days going into the
synagogue, he taught them.
22 And they were astonished at his doc-
trine : for he was teaching them as one
having power, and not as the scribes.
23 And there was in their synagogue a
man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried
out,
24 Saying : What have we to do with
thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come to
destroy us ? I know who thou art, the Holy
one of God.
25 And Jesus threatened him, saying :
Speak no more, and go out of the man.
26 And the unclean spirit tearing him,
and crying out with a loud voice, went out
of him.
27 And they were all amazed, insomuch
that they questioned among themselves,
saying : What thing is this ? what is this
new doctrine ? for with power he com-
mandeth even the unclean spirits and they
obey him.
28 And the fame of him was spread
forthwith through all the country of Gali-
lee.
29 And immediately going out of the
synagogue, they came into the house of Si-
mon and x\ndrew. with James and John.
30 And Simon's wife's motlier lay sick
of a fever : and forthwith they tell him of
her.
31 And coming to her he lifted her up,
taking her by the hand : and immediately
the fever left her, and she ministered unto
them.
32 And when it was evening after sun-
set, they brought to him all that were dis-
eased, and all that were possessed with
devils.
33 And all the city was gathered toge-
ther at the door.
34 And he healed many that were troubled
with divers diseases, and he cast out many
devils, and he sutfered tliem not to speak,
because they knew him.
35 And rising very early in the morning,
going out he went into a desert place: and
there he prayed.
36 And Simon, and they that were with
him, followed after him.
37 And when they had found hira, they
said to hitn: All men seek for thee.
38 And he saith to them: Let us go in-
to the neighbouring towns and cities, thati
68
ST. MARK.
for to this purpose
may preach there also
am I come.
39 And he was preaching in their syna-
gogues, and in all Galilee, and casting out
devils.
40 And there came a leper to him, be-
seeching him : and kneeling down, said to
him: If thou wilt, thou canst make me
cle.an.
41 And Jesus having compassion on
him, stretclied forth his hand ; and touching
him, saith to him : I will. Be thou made
clean.
42 And when he had spoken, immedi-
ately the leprosy departed from him, and
he was made clean.
43 And he strictly charged him, and
forthwith sent him away.
44 And he saith to him: See thou tell
no man : but go, shew thyself to the high-
priest and offer for thy cleansing the things
that Closes commanded, for a testimony to
them.
45 But he being gone out,beg.an to pub-
lish and to blaze abroad the word ; so that
now he could not openly go into the city,
but was without in desert places, and they
flocked to him from all sides.
CHAP. II.
Christ heals the sick of the palsy; calls
Matthew ; and excuses his disciples.
ND again he entered
into Capliarnaum after
some days.
2 And it was heard
t h a t h e w a s in the
house, and many came
together, so that there
was no room, not even
at the door: and he spoke to them the
word.
ST. MARK.
59
3 And they came to him, bringing one
sick of the palsy, who was carried by four.
4 And when they could not offer him to
him for the multitude, they uncovered the
roof where he was : and opening it, they
let down the bed wherein the man sick of
the palsy lay.
5 And when Jesus saw their faith, he
s.aith to the sick of the palsy : Son, thy
sins are forgiven thee.
6 And there were some of the scribes
sitting there, and thinking in their hearts :
7 \Vhy doth this man speak thus? he
blasphcmeth. Who can forgive sins, but
God only 1
8 Which Jesus presently knowing in his
spirit, that they so thought within them-
selves, .saitli to them: Why think you these
things in your hearts ?
9 Which is easier, to say to the sick of
the palsy : Thy sins are forgiven thee ;
or to say : Arise, take up thy bed, and
walk?
1 But that you may know that the Son
of man liath power on earth to forgive
sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,)
111 say to thee. Arise, take up thy bed,
and go into thy house.
12 And immediately he arose ; and taking
up his bed, went his way in the sight of all ;
so that all wondered, and glorified God,
saying: We never saw the like.
13 And he went forth again to the sea
side ; and all the multitude came to him,
and he taught them :
14 And when he was passing by, he saw
Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at the re-
ceipt of custom, and he saith to him : Fol-
low me. And rising up he followed him.
15 And it came to pass, that as he sat
at meat in his house, many publicans and
sinners sat down together with Jesus and
his disciples: for there were many who
also followed him.
16 And the Scribes and the Pharisees,
seeing that he did eat with publicans and
sinners, said to his disciples : Why doth
your master eat and drink with publicans
and sinners?
17 Jesus hearing this saith to them:
They that are well have no need of a phy-
sician, but tliey tliat are sick. For I came
not to call the just, but sinners.
18 Now the disciples of John and the
Pharisees used to fast : and tliey come, and
say to him : Why do the disciples of John
and of the Pharisees fast : but thy disciples
do not fast ?
1 9 And Jesus saith to them : Can the
children of the marriage fast, as long as the
bridegroom is with them ? As long as they
have the bridegroom with them, they can-
not fast.
20 But the days will come, when the
bridegroom shall be taken away from them ;
and then they shall fast in those days.
21 No man seweth a piece of raw cloth
to an old garment: otherwise the new
piecing taketh away from the old, and there
is made a greater rent.
22 And no man putteth new wine into
old bottles : otherwise the wine will burst
the bottles, and both the wine will be
spilled, and the bottles will be lost. But
new wine must be put into new bottles.
23 And it came to pass again, as the
Lord walked through the corn fields on the
sabbath, that his disciples began to go for-
ward, and to pluck the ears of corn.
24 And the Pharisees said to him : Be-
hold, why do they on the sabbath-day that
which is not lawful ?
25 And he said to them : Have you never
read what David did, when he had need,
and was hungry himself, and they that were
with him ?
26 How he went into the house of God
under Abiathar the high priest, and did eat
the loaves of proposition, which it was not
lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave
to them who were with him ?
27 And he said to them : The sabbath
was made for man, and not man for the
sabbath.
28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord
also of the sabbath.
CHAP. IH.
Christ heals the ivithered hand : He chooses
the twelve : He confutes the blasphemy of
the Pharisees.
ND he entered again
into the synagogue,
and there was a man
there who had a with-
ered hand.
2 And they watched
Ihim whetherhe would
heal on the sabbath-
day : that they niiglit accuse Iiim.
3 And he saith to the man who had the
withered hand : Stand up in the midst.
60
4 And he sailh to them : Is it hiwful to
do good on the sabbath-day, or to do evil?
to save life, or to destroy ? But they held
their peace.
5 And looking round about on them
with anger, being grieved for the blindness
of their hearts, he saith to the man : Stretch
forth thy liand. And he stretclied it forth ;
and liis hand was restored unto him.
6 And the Pharisees going out immedi-
ately, made a consultation with the Hero-
dians against liim, how they migiit destroy
him.
7 But Jesus retired witli his disciples to
the sea : and a great multitude followed
him from Galilee and Judea,
8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumea,
and from beyond the Jordan : and they about
Tyre and tSidon, a great multitude, hearing
the things wliicli he did, came to him.
9 And he spoke to his disciples that a
small ship should wait on him because of
the multitude, lest they should throng him.
10 For he healed many, so that they
pressed upon him to touch him, as many
as had evils.
11 And the unclean spirits, when they
saw him, fell down before him : and they
cried, saying:
12 Thou art the Son of God. And he
strictly charged them that they should not
uiake him known.
1 3 And going up into a mountain, he
called unto him whom he would himself:
and they came to him.
14 And he made that twelve should be
with him : and that he might send them to
preach.
15 And he gave them power to heal
sicknesses, and to cast out devils.
16 And to Simon he gave the name of
Peter :
17 And James the son of Zebedee, and
John the brother of James, and he named
them Boanerges, wiiich is. The sons of thun-
der.
18 And Andrew ai;d Philip, and Barthol-
omew and Matthew and Thomas, and
James of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and Si-
mon the Cananean.
19 And Judas Iscariot,who also betrayed
him.
20 And they come to a house : and the
multitude cometh together again, so that
they could not so much as eat bread.
21 And when his friends hadlieard of it,
ST. MARK
they went out to lay hold of him : for they
said : He is become mad.
22 And the Scribes who were come
down from Jerusalem, said : He hath Beel-
zebub : and by the prince of devils he casteth
out devils.
23 And after he had called them toge-
ther, he said to them in parables : How can
satan cast out satan ?
24 And if a kingdom be divided against
itself, that kingdom cannot stand.
25 And if a house be divided against it-
self, that house cannot stand.
26 And if satan be risen up against him-
self, he is divided, and cannot stand, but
hath an end.
27 No man can enter into the house of a
strong man, and rob him of his goods, un-
less he first bind the strong man, and then
shall he plunder his house.
28 Amen I say to you, that all sins shall
be forgiven unto the sons of men, and the
blasphemies wherewith they shall blas-
pheme :
29 But he that shall blaspheme against
the Holy Ghost, shall never have forgive-
ness, but shall be guilty of an everlasting
sin.
30 Because they said : He hath an un-
clean spirit.
31 And his mother and his brethren
came ; and standing without, sent to him,
calling him.
32 And the multitude sat about him : and
they say to him : Behold thy mother and
thy brethren without seek for thee.
33 And answering them, he said: Who
is my mother and my brethren?
34 And looking round about on them
who sat about him, he saith : Behold my
mother and my brethren.
35 For whosoever shall do the will of
God, he is my brother, and my sister, and
mother.
CHAP. IV.
The parable of the sower : Christ stills the
tempest at sea.
ND he began again to
teach by the sea side:
and a great multitude
was gathered together
unto him, so that he
A went up into a ship and
y sat in the sea, and all
the multitude was upon
the land by the sea side.
1
2 And he taught them many things in
parables, and said unto them in his doc-
trine :
3 Hear ye : Behold a sower went out to
sow.
4 And whilst he is sowing, some fell by
the way side : and the birds of the air
came, and ate it up.
5 And other some fell upon stony
ground where it had not much earth : and
it shot up immediately, because it had no
depth of eayth :
6 And when the sun was risen, it was
scorched: and because it had no root, it
withered away.
7 And some fell among thorns : and the
thorns grew up and choked it, and it yield-
ed no fruit.
8 And some fell upon good ground : and
brought forth fruit that grew up and in-
creased, and yielded, one thirty, another
sixty, and another a hundred.
9 And he said : He that hath ears to hear,
let him hear.
10 And when he was alone, tne tweive
that were with him asked him the parable.
1 1 And he said to them : To you it is
given to know the mystery of the kingdom
of God : but to them that are without, all
things are done in parables :
12 *That seeing they may see, and not
perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and
not understand : lest at any time they
should be converted, and their sins should
be forgiven them.
13 And he saith to them : Know you not
this parable 1 how then shall you know all
parables ?
14 He that soweth, soweth the word.
15 And these are they by the way side,
where the word is sown, and as soon as
they have heard, immediately satan comet h
and taketh away the word that was sown
in their hearts.
16 And these likewise are they that are
sown on the stony ground: who, when they
have heard the word, immediately receive it
with joy :
• Chap. IV. Ver. 12. That seeing they may see, <fec. In punishment of their wilfully shutting their eyes,
est. Malt, xxiii. 15) God justly withdrew those lights, and graces, which otherwise he would have given them,
for their effectual conversion.
17 And they have no root in themselves,
but are only for a time : and then ^\ hen
tribulation and persecution ariscth for the
word, they are presently scandalized.
18 And others there are who are sown
among thorns: these are they that hear tiie
word,
19 And the cares of the world, and the
deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts after
other things, entering in choke the word,
and it is made fruitless.
20 And these are they who are sown up-
on the good ground, who hear the word and
receive it, and yield fruit, the one thirty, an-
other sixty, and anotlier a hundred.
21 And he said to them: Doth a candle
come in to be put under a bushel, or under
a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick ?
22 For there is nothing hid, which shall
not be made manifest : neither was it made
secret, but that it may come abroad.
23 If any man have ears to hear, let him
hear.
24 And he said to them : Take heed
what you hear. With what measure you
shall mete, it shall be measured to you again,
and more shall be given to you.
25 For he that hath, to' him shall be
given : and he that hath not, that also
which he hath siiall be taken away from him.
26 And he said : So is the kingdom of
God, as if a man should cast seed into the
earth,
27 And should sleep, and rise, night and
day, and the seed should spring, and grow
up whilst he knoweth not.
28 For the earth of itself bringeth forth
fruit, first the blade, then the ear, after-
wards the full corn in the ear.
29 And when the fruit is brought forth,
immediately he putteth in the sickle, because
the harvest is come.
30 And he said : To what shall we liken
the kingdom of God ? Or to what parable
shall we compare it?
31 It is as a grain of mustard seed : which
when it is sown in the earth, is less than all
the seeds that are in the earth :
32 And when it is sown, it growoth up,
and becometh greater than all herbs, and
shooteth out great branches, so tiiat tlie
birds of the air may dwell under the shadow
thereof.
33 And with many such parables he
spoke to them the word, according as they
were able to hear.
34 And without parable he did not speak
unto them : but apart, he explained all
things to his disciples.
35 And he saith to them that day, when
evening was come : Let us pass over to the
other side.
36 And sending away the multhude,
they take him even as he was in the ship :
and there were other ships with him.
37 And there arose a great storm of
wind, and the waves beat into the .ship, so
that the ship was filled.
38 And he was in the hinder part of the
ship, sleeping upon a pillow ; and they
awake him, and say to him : jMaster, doth
it not concern thee that we perish ?
39 And rising up, he rebuked the wind,
and said to the sea : Peace, be still. And
the wind ceased : and there was made a
great calm.
40 And he said to them : Why are you
fearful? have you not faith yet? And
they feared exceedingly, and they said one
to another : Who is this (thinkest thou)
that both wind and sea obey him ?
CHAP. V.
Christ casts out a legion of devils ; he heols
the issue of blood, and raises the dead girl
to life.
ND they came over
the strait of the
sea into the country
of the Gerasens.
2 A n d as he
went out of the
ship, immediately
there met him out
of the tombs a man with an unclean .spirit,
3 Who had his dwelling in tiie tombs,
and no man now could bind him, not even
with chains :
4 For having been often bound with fet-
ters and chains, he had burst the chains,
and broken the fetters in pieces, and no
man could tame him.
5 And he was always day and night in
the tombs, and in the mountains, crying
and cutting himself with stones.
6 And seeing Jesus afar off, he ran and
worshipped him :
7 And crying with a loud voice, he said :
What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou
Son of the most high God ? I adjure thee
by God that thou torment me not.
^—-7-<>-
ST. MARK.
63
8 For he said to him : Go out of the
man, thou unclean spirit.
9 And he asked him : What is thy name ?
And he saith to him : My name is Legion,
for we are many.
10 And he besought him much that he
would not drive him away out of the coun-
try.
1 1 And there was there near the moun-
tain a great herd of swine, feeding.
12 And the spirits besought him saying :
Send us into the swine, that we may enter
into them.
13 And Jesus immediately gave them
leave. And the unclean spirits going out,
entered into the swine : and the herd with
great violence was carried headlong into
the sea, being about two thousand, and were
stifled in the sea.
14 And they that fed them fled, and told
it in the city, and in the fields. And they
went out to see what was done :
15 And they come to Jesus, and they
see him that wils troubled with the devil,
sitting, clothed, and well in his wits, and
they were afraid.
16 And they that had seen it, told them
in what manner he had teen dealt with who
had the devil ; and concerning the swine.
17 And they began to pray him to depart
from their coasts.
18 And when he went up into the ship,
he that had been troubled with the devil,
began to beseech him that he might be with
him.
19 And he admitted him not, but saith
to him : Go into thy house to thy friends,
and tell them how great things the Lord
hath done for thee, and hath had mercy on
thee.
20 And he went his way, and began to
publish in Decapolis how great things Je-
sus had done for him : and all men won-
dered.
21 And when Jesus had passed again in
the ship over the strait, a great multitude
assembled together unto him, and he was
nigh unto the sea.
22 x\nd there cometh one of the rulers
of the synagogue named Jairus : and see-
ing him, falleth down at his feet.
23 And he besought him much, saying:
My daughter is at the point of death, come,
lay thy hand upon her, that she may be
safe, and may live.
24 And he went with him, and a great
multitude followed him, and they thronged
him.
25 And a woman who was under an is-
sue of blood twelve years,
26 And had suffered many things from
many physicians, and had spent allthatshe
had, and was nothing the better, but ratlier
worse :
27 When she had heard of Jesus, came
in the crowd behind him, and touched his
garment.
28 For she said: If I shall but touch his
garment, I shall be whole.
29 And forthwith the fountain of her blood
was dried up, and she felt in her body that
she was healed of the evil.
30 And immediately Jesus knowing in
himself the virtue that had proceeded from
him, turning to the multitude, said : Who
hath touched my garments?
31 And his disciples said to him : Thou
seest the multitude thronging thee, and
sayest thou. Who hath touched me ?
32 And he looked about to see her who
had done this.
33 But the woman fearing and trembling,
knowing what was done in her, came and
fell down before him, and told him all the
truth.
34 And he said to her: Daughter, thy
faith hath made thee whole : go in peace,
and be thou whole of thy disease.
35 While he was yet speaking, some came
from the ruler of the synagogue's house,
saying : Thy daughter is dead : why dost
thou trouble the master any farther ?
36 But Jesus having heard the word that
was spoken, saith to the ruler of the syna-
gogue : Fear not : only believe.
37 And he admitted not any man to fol-
low him but Peter, and James, and John the
brother of James.
38 And they come to the house of the
ruler of the synagogue ; and he seeth a tu-
mult, and people weeping and wailing
much.
39 And going in, he saith to them : Why
make you this a-do, and weep ? the damsel
is not dead, but sleepeth.
40 And they laughed him to scorn. But
he having put them all out, taketh the father
and mother of the damsel, and them that
were with him, and entereth in where the
damsel was lying.
41 And taking the damsel by the hand,
he saith to her : Tahtha cumi, which is, being
64
ST. MARK.
interpreted : Damsel (I say to thee) arise.
42 And immediately the damsel rose up
and walked: now she was twelve years
old : and they were astonished with a great
astonishment.
43 And he charged them strictly that no
man should know it ; and commanded that
something should be given her to eat.
CHAP. VI.
Christ teaches at Nazareth. He sends forth
the twelve apostles : he feeds 5000 with
Jive loaves ; and walks upon the sea.
ND going out from
thence, he went into
his own country ; and
his disciples followed
him.
2 And when tlie
sabbath was come,
he began to teach
in the synagogue : and many hearing him
were in admiration at his doctrine, say-
ing : How came this man by all these
things ? and what wisdom is this that is
given to him, and sucli mighty works as are
wrought by his hands ?
3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of
Mary, the brother of James, and Joseph
and Jude, and Simon ? are not also his sis-
ters here with us ? And they were scan-
dalized in regard of him.
4 And Jesus said to them : A prophet is
not without lionour, but in his own coun-
try, and in his own house, and among his
own kindred.
6 And *he could not do any miracle
there, only that lie healed a few that were
sick, laying his iiands upon them.
6 And he wondered because of their un-
belief, and he went through the villages
round about teaching.
7 And he called the twelve : and began
to send them two and two, and gave them
power over imclean spirits.
8 And he commanded them that they
should take nothing for their journey, but
a staff only : no scrip, no bread, nor money
in their purse,
9 But to be shod with sandals, and that
they should not put on two coats.
• Chap. VI. Vcr. 5.
theirs.
He could not. Not for want of power on his side ; but for want of a due disposition on
...vcvttt:^
10 And he said to them : Wheresoever
you shall enter into a house, there abide till
you depart from that place.
1 1 And whosoever shall not receive you,
nor hear you, going forth from thence,
shake off the dust from your feet for a tes-
timony to them.
12 And going forth they preached that
men should do penance :
13 And they cast out many devils, and
anointed with oil many that were sick,
and healed them.
14 And king Herod heard : (for his name
was made manifest) and he said : John the
Baptist is risen again from the dead, and
therefore mighty works shew forth them-
selves in him.
15 And others said: It is Elias. But
others said : It is a prophet, as one of the
prophets.
16 Which Horod hearing, said : John
whom I beheaded, he is risen again from
the dead.
17 For Herod himself had sent and ap-
prehended John, and bound him in prison
for the sake of Herodias the wife of Philip
his brother, because he had married her.
18 For John said to Herod: It is not
lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife.
19 Now Herodias laid snares for him :
and was desirous to put him to death, and
could not.
20 For Herod feared John, knowing him
to be a just and holy man : and kept him,
and when he heard him, he did many things,
and he heard him willingly.
21 And when a convenient day was
come, Herod made a supper for his birth-
day, for the princes and tribunes and chief
men of Galilee.
22 And when the daughter of the same
Herodias had come in, and had danced, and
pleased Herod, and them that were at table
with him : the king said to the damsel :
Ask of me what thou wilt, and I will give
it thee.
66 ST. .M
23 And lie swore to licr : NVIiatsoever
tlioii slialt ask I will give thee, ihougli it be
the half of my kingdom.
24 Who when she was gone out,
said to her mother: What sluiHI ask? But
she said : The head of John the Baptist.
25 And when she was come in immedi-
ately with haste to the king, she asked, say-
ing : Iwill that forthwith thou give me in a
dish the head of John the Baptist.
26 And the king was struck sad : yet
because of his oath, and because of them
that were with him at table, he would not
displease lier :
27 But sending an executioner, lie com-
manded that his head should be brought in
a dish. And he beheaded him in the prison.
28 And brought his head in a dish, and
gave it to the damsel, and the damsel gave
it to her mother.
29 Wliicii his disciples hearing, came,
and took liis body, and laid it in a tomb.
30 And the apostles coming together
unto Jesus, related to him all things that
they had done and taught.
31 And he said to them: Come ye apart
into a desert place, and rest a little. For
there were many coming and going: and
they had not so much as time to eat.
32 And going up into a ship, they went
into a desert place apart.
33 And they saw them going away, and
many knew: and they ran Hocking thither
on loot from all the cities, and were there j
before them.
34 And Jesus going out saw a great
multitude ; and he had compassion on them,
because they were as sheep not having a
shepherd, and he began to teach them many
things.
35 And when the day was now far spent,
his disciples came to him, saying: This is
a desert place, and the hour is now past:
36 Send them away, that going into the
next villages and towns, they may buy
themselves meat to eat.
37 But he answering, said to them: Give
you them to eat. And they said to him:
Let us go and buy bread for two hundred
pence, and we will give them to eat.
38 And he saith to them : How many
loaves have you ? go and see. And when
they knew, they say : Five, and two fishes.
39 And he commanded them to make
them all sit down by companies upon the
green grass.
ARK.
40 And they sat down in ranks, by hun-
dreds and by fifties.
41 And when he had taketi the five
loaves and the two fishes : looking up to
heaven, he blessed, and broke the loaves,
nnd gave to his disciples, to set before
tiiem: and the two fishes he divided among
them all.
42 And tlicv all did eat, and had their
fill.
43 And they took up the leavings, twelve
full baskets of fragments, and of the fishes.
44 And they that did eat were five thou-
sand men.
45 And immediately he obliged his
disciples to go up into the ship, that
they might go before him over the water
to Belhsaida ; whilst he dismissed the
people.
46 And when he had dismissed them, he
went up to the mountain to pray.
47 And when it was late, the ship was
in the midst of the sea, and himself alone
on the land.
48 And seeing them labouring in rowing,
(for the wind was against them) and about
the fourth watch of the night, he cometh
to them, walking upon the sea, and he
would have passed by them.
49 But they seeing him walking upon the
aea, thought it was an apparition, and they
cried out.
50 For they all saw him, and were trou-
bled. And immediately he spoke with
them, and said to them : Have a good
heart, it is I, fear ye not.
51 And he went up to them into the
ship, and the wind ceased. And they were
far more astonished within themselves:
52 For they understood not concerning
the loaves : for their heart was blinded.
53 And when they had passed over, they
came into the land of Genesareth, and set
to the shore.
54 And when they were gone out of the
ship, immediately they knew him :
65 And running through that whole
country, they began to carry about in beds
those that were sick, where they heard he
was.
56 And whithersoever he entered, into
towns, or into villages or cities, they laid
the sick in the streets, and besought him
that they might touch but the hem of his
garment, and as many as touched him were
made whole.
ST. MARK.
6:
CHAP. VII.
Christ rebuJtes the. Pharisees. He heals the
daughter nf the icovian if Canaan; and
the "man that was deaf and dumb.
ND there assemble to-
gether unto him the
Pharisees, and some of
the scribes, coming
from Jerusalem.
2 And when they had
seen some of his disci-
Iples eat bread with
common, that is with
unwashed hands, they found f:uilt.
3 For the Pimrisces, and :i11 tlie Jews
eat not without often washing tlieir hands,
holding the tradition of the ancients :
4 And when they come from the market,
unless they be washed, tliey eat not : and
many other things there are that have been
delivered to them to observe, the washing
of cups, and of pots, and of brazen vessels,
and of beds.
5 And tlie Pharisees and Scribes asked
him: Why do not thy disciples walk accor-
ding to the tradition of the ancients, but
eat bread with common hands?
6 But he answering, said : Well did
Isaias prophesy of you, hypocrites, as it is
written: This people honnureth me ivith
their lips, but their heart is far from me.
68
ST. MARK.
7 And in vain do theij tvorship me, teach-
ing *doclrines and precepts of men.
8 For leaving tlie commandment of God,
you hold the tradition of men, the washing
of pots and of cups : and many other
things you do lilvs to these.
9 And he said to them : Well do you
make void the commandment of God, that
you may keep your own tradition.
10 For Moses said: Honour thy father
and thy mother; and. He that shall curse
father vr mother, dying let him die.
1 1 But you say : If a man shall say to
his fiither or mother, Corban (that is a gift)
whatsoever is from me, shall profit thee :
12 And farther you suffer him not to do
any thing for his father or mother,
13 Making void the word of God by your
tradition, which you have given forth. And
many other such like things you do.
14 And calling again the multitude unto
him, he said to them : Hear me ye all, and
understand.
15 There is nothing from without a man
that entering into him can defile him : but
the things which come from a man, those
are they that defile a man.
16 If any man have ears to hear, let him
hear.
f 7 And when he was come into the house
from the multitude, his disciples asked him
the parable.
18 And he saith to them: Are you also
so unwise ? understand you not that what-
soever thing from without entereth into a
man, cannot defile him :
19 Because it entereth not into his heart,
but goeth into the belly, and goeth out into
the privy, purging all meats ?
20 And he said that the things which
come out from a man, they defile a man.
21 For from within out of the heart of
men proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, for-
nications, murders,
22 Thefts, covetousness, wickedness, de-
ceit, lascivionsness, an evil eye, blasphemy,
pride, foolishness.
23 All these evil things come from with-
in, and defile a man.
24 And rising from thence he went into
the coasts of Tyre and Sidon : and entering
into a house, he would have no man know
it, but he could not be hid.
25 For a certain woman heard of him.
wliose daughter had an unclean spirit, and
presently came in, and fell down at his feet.
26 For the woman was a Gentile, a Sy-
ropheuician born. And she besought him
to cast forth the devil out of her daughter.
27 And he said to her: Let the children
first be filled : for it is not good to take
the bread of the children, and cast it to the
dogs.
28 But she answered, and said to him :
Vea, Lord ; for the whelps also eat under
the table of the children's crumbs.
29 And he said to her : For this saying
go thy way, the devil is gone out of thy
daughter.
30 And when she was come to her house,
she found the girl lying upon the bed, and
that the devil was gone out.
31 And again going out of the coasts of
Tyre, he came by Sidon to the sea of Gal-
ilee tlirough the midst of the coasts of De-
capolis.
32 And they bring to him one that was
deaf and dumb; and they besought him to
lay his iiand upon him.
33 And taking him aside from the multi-
tude, he put liis fingers into his ears, and
spitting, he touched his tongue ;
34 And lookiiiu' up to heaven, he groan-
ed, and said to him : Ephphetha, that is, Be
opened.
35 And immediately his ears were opened,
and the string of his tongue was loosed,
and he spoke right.
36 And he charged them that they should
tell no man. But the more he charged
them, so much the more a great deal did
they publish it.
37 And so much the more did they won-
der, saying : He hath done all things well ;
lie hatli made both the deaf to hear, and
the dumb to speak.
CHAP. VIII.
Christ feeds 4000. He gives sight to a blind
man. He foretells his passion.
N those days again, when there
was a great multitude, and had
nothing to eat, calling his disci-
ples together he saith to them:
2 I have com])assion on the
multitude, for behold they have
now been with me three days,
and have nothing to eat:
• Chap. VII. Ver. 7. Doctrines mid precepts o/ nien. See the annotations, j)ia</Aete xr. 9. U.
ST. ]\rARK.
69
3 And if I send them awiiy fustiiig-
to their own houses, tiiey will fuint in
the way : tor some of them came from afar
off.
4 And his disciples answered him : From
whence can any one satisfy tiiem here with
bread in the wilderness?
5 And he asked them : How many loaves
have ye ? xA.nd they said : Seven.
6 And he commanded the people to sit
down on the ground : and taking the seven
loaves, giving thanks he broke, and gave to
his disciples to set before them, and they
set them before the people.
7 And they had a few little fishes; and
he blessed them, and commanded them to
be set before them.
8 And they did eat and were filled, and
they took up that which was left of the
fragments, seven baskets.
9 And they that had eaten were about
four thousand : and he sent them away.
10 And immediately going up into a
ship with his disciples, he came into the
parts of Dalmanutha.
11 And the Pharisees came forth, and
began to question with him, asking of him
a sign from heaven, tempting him.
12 And sighing deeply in spirit, he saith :
Why doth this generation seek a sign ?
Amen I say to you, a sign shall not be given
to this generation.
13 And leaving them, he went up again
into the ship, and passed to the other side
of the water.
14 And they forgot to take bre.ad : and
they had but one loaf with them in the
ship.
15 And he charged them, saying: Take
heed and beware of the leaven of the
Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod.
16 And they reasoned among themselves,
saying : Because we have no bread.
17 Which Jesus knowing, saith to them :
Why do you reason, because you have no
bread ? do you not 3'et know nor under-
stand ? have you still your heart blinded ?
18 Having eyes see you not ? and having
ears hear you not ? neither do you remem-
ber.
19 When I broke the five loaves among
five thousand : how many baskets full of
fragments took you up? They say to him:
Twelve.
20 And when the seven loaves among
four thousand, how many baskets of frag-
ments took you up ? And they say to
him: Seven.
70 ST. MARK.
21 And he said to them : How do you [sinful generation: the Son of man also
not yet understand ?
-22 And they came to Bethsaida : and
they bring to him a blind man, and they
besought him to touch him.
l!3 And taking the blind man by the
hand, he led him out of the town ; and
spitting upon his eyes, laying his hands on
him, he asked him if he saw any thing.
24 And looking up, he said : I see men
as trees, walking.
2.5 After that he laid his hands again up-
on his eyes, and he began to see, and was
restored, so that he saw all things clearly.
26 And he sent him to his house, saying:
Go into thy house, and if thou enter into
the town, tell no body.
27 And Jesus went out, and his disci-
ples, into the towns of Cesarea-Philippi :
and in the way he asked his disciples, say-
ing to them : Whom do men say that I am ?
28 And they answered iiim, saying: John
the Baptist ; but some Elias, and others as
one of the prophets.
29 Then he saith to them: But whom
do you say that I am ? Peter answering,
said to him : Thou art the Christ.
30 And he strictly charged them that
they should not tell any man of him.
.31 And he began to teach them, that the
Son of man nuist sutler many things, and
be rejected by the ancients and by the high-
priests, and the scribes, and be killed : and
afier tliree days rise again.
32 And he spoke the word openly. And
Peter taking him, began to rebuke him.
33 But he turning about, and seeing his
disciples, threatened Peter, saying: Go be-
hind me, satan. because thou savourest not
the things which are of (rod, but the things
that are of men.
3t And calling together the multitude
with his disciples, he said to them : If any
man will follow me, let him deny himself,
and take up his cross, and follow me.
35 For whosoever will save his life, shall
lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life
for my sake, and for the gospel, shall save
it.
36 For what shall it profit a man, if he
gain the whole world, and lose his own
soul ?
37 Or what shall a man give in exchange
for his soul .-
38 For whosoever shall be ashamed of
me, andof mv words, iu this adulternnsaiid
shall be ashamed of him, when he shall come
in the glory of his Father with the holy
Angels.
39 And he said to them : Amen I say to
you, that there are some of them that
stand here who shall not taste death, till
they see the kingdom of God coming in
power.
CHAP. IX.
Christ is transfigured. He casts out the
dumb spirit. He teaches humility, and
to avoid scandal.
ND after six days Je-
sus taketh with him
Peter and James and
John : and leadeth
them up into a high
mountain apart by
themselves, and was
transfigured before
them.
2 And his garments became shining, and
exceeding white as snow, so as no fuller on
earth cati make white.
3 And there appeared to them Elias with
Moses : and they were talking with Jesus.
4 And Peter answering, said to Jesus :
Rabbi, it is good for us to be here : and let
us make three tabernacles, one for thee,
and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
5 For he knew not what he said : for
they were struck with fear:
6 And there was a cloud that overshad-
owed them, and a voice came out of the
cloud, saying: This is niy most beloved
Son : hear ye him.
7 And immediately looking about they
saw no man any more but Jesus only with
them.
8 And as ilsey came down from the
mountain, he charged them nut to tell any
man what things they had seen, till the Son
of man shall l)e risen again from the dead.
9 And thev ke|)t the word to liiemselves:
questioning together what that should
mean : When he shall be risen from the
dead.
10 And they asked him, .saying: Why
then do the Pharisees and Scribes say that
Elias must come lirst ?
11 Who answering said to them: Elias
when he shall come first, shall restore
all Iliinirs: and as it is written of the
-^
Son of man that he must suffer many
things, and be despised.
12 But I say to you that Elias also is
come (and they liave done to him whatso-
ever they would) as it is written of him.
13 And coming to his disciples, he saw
a great niultitude about them, and the
Scribes questioning with them.
14 And presently all the people seeing
Jesus, were astonished and struck with
fear : and running to him, they saluted him.
15 And he asked them: VVhat do you
question about among you?
16 And one of the multitude answering,
said : Master, I have brought to thee my
son who hath a dumb spirit.
17 VVlio wlicresoever he taketh him
dasheth him, and lie foameth, and gnnsheth
with his teeth, and pineth away : and I
spoke to thy disciples to cast him out, and
they could not.
18 Who answering them, said: O incred-
ulous generation, how long shall I be with
you 1 hov/ long shall I sufler you ? bring
him to me.
19 And they brought him. And when
he had seen him, immediately the spirit
troubled him ; and being thrown down upon
the ground, he rolled about foaming.
20 And he asked his father: How long
time is it since this hath liappened unto him .'
But he said : From his infancy ;
21 And oftentimes hath he cast him into
the fire and into waters, to destroy him.
But if thou canst do any thing, have com-
passion on us, and iielp us.
22 And Jesus saith to him : If tiiou
canst believe, all things are possible to iiim
that believeth.
23 And inmiediately the father of the
boy crying out, with tears said : I do believe,
Lord, iielp my unbelief
24 And when Jesus saw the multitude
running togetiier, he threatened tiie unclean
spirit, saying to iiim: Tiiou deaf and dumb
spirit, T command tliee, go out of hi.n- and
enter no more into him.
25 And crying out,and greatly tearing him,
he went out of him, and he became as one
dead, insomucii tiiat many said : He is dead.
72 ST. JM
•26 But Jesvs takinir liim by the hand, 1
lif.c'd liiin up : and lie arose.
27 And when he was come into the
house, his disciples asked him privately:
Why could not we cast him out?
28 And he s;ud to them: This kind can
go out by nothing but by prayer and fast-
ing.
29 And departing from thence they
passed through Galilee, and he would not
that any man should know it.
30 And he taught his disciples, and said
to them : The Son of man shall be deliv-
ered into the hands of men, and they shall
kill him, and after that he is killed he shall
rise again the third day.
31 But they understood no.t the word ;
and they were afraid to ask him.
32 And they came to Capharnaum. And
when they were in the house, he asked
them : Wliat did you treat of in the way ?
33 But they held their peace, for in
the way they h;id disputed among them-
selves, which of tiiem should be the greatest.
34 And sitting down, he called the
twelve, and saith to them : If any man de-
sire to be first, he shall be the last of all,
and the servant of all.
35 And taking a cliild, he set him in the
midst of them. And wiien he had embraced
him, he saith to them :
36 Whosoever shall receive one such
child as this in my name, receiveth me.
And whosoever shall receive me, receiveth
not me, but him that sent me.
37 John answered him, saying: Master,
we saw one casting out devils in thy name,
who followeth not us, and we forbade iiim.
38 But Jesus said : Do not forbid him.
For there is no man that doth a miracle in
my name, that can soon speak ill of me.
39 For he that is not against you, is for
you.
40 For whosoever shall give you to drink
a cup of water in my name, because you
belong to Christ: Amen I .say to you, he
shall not lose his reward.
41 And whosoever shall scandalize one j
of these little ones that believe in me ; it
were better for him that a mill-stone were
hanged about his neck, and he were cast
into the sea.
42 And if thv hand scandalize thee, cut
it oft': it is better for thee to enter into life
maimed, than having two hands to go into
hell, into umiuenchable fnv,.
ARK.
43 Where their worm dieth not, and the
fire is not extinguished.
44 And if thy foot .«candalize thee, cut
it off: it is better for thee to enter lame in-
to life everlasting, than having two feet, to
be cast into the hell of unquenchable fire.
45 Where their worm dieth not, and the
fire is not extinguished.
46 And if Ihy eye scand.-ilize thee, pluck
it out : it is better for thee with one eye to
enter into the kingdom of Cod, than having
two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire :
47 Where their worm dieth not, and the
fire is not extinguished.
48 For every one shall be salted with
fire : and every victim shall be salted with
salt.
49 Salt is good : but if the salt become
unsavoury, wlierewiih will you season it?
Have salt in you, and have peace among
you.
CHAP. X.
Marriage is not to he dii^sohed. The danger
of riches. The ambition of the sons of
Zebedee. A blind man is restored to his
sitrht.
ND rising up from
thence, he cometh in-
to the coasts of Judea
beyond t he Jorda n, and
the multitudes flock to
him again. And as
ihe was accustomed, he
tauglit tlieni again.
2 And the Pharisees coming to him,
asked him : Is it lawful for a man to put
away his wife? tempting him.
3 But he answering, saith to them :
What did Moses conunand you ?
4 Who said : Moses permitted to write
u bill of divorce, and to put /irr away.
5 To whom Jesus answering, said :
Because of the hardness of your heart he
wrote you that precept:
6 But from the beginning of the creation,
God made tiiein male and female.
7 J'or tills cause a man shall leave his
father and mother ; and shall cleave to his
wife.
8 And they two shall be in one fie.sh.
Therefore now they are not two, but one
flesh.
9 What therefore God hath joined toge-
ther, let not man put asunder.
^S^
10 And in the house again his disciples
asked him concerning the same thing.
1 1 And he saith to them : Whosoever
shall put away liis wife, and marry another,
coramitteth adultery against her.
12 And if the wife shall put away her
husband, and be married to another, she
committeth adultery.
13 And they brought to him young chil-
dren, that he might touch them. And the
disciples rebuked them that brought them.
14 Whom when Jesus saw he was much
displeased, and said to them : Suffer the lit-
tle children to come to me, and forbid them
not : for of such is the kingdom of Go^.
15 Amen I say to you, whosoever shall
not receive the kingdom of God as a little
child, shall not enter into it.
16 And embracing them, and laying his
hands upon them, he blessed them.
17 And when he was gone forth into the
way, a certain man running up and kneeling
before him, asked him : Good Master, what
shall I do that I may receive life everlasting?
18 And Jesus said to him: Why callest
thou me good? *None is good but one,
that is God.
19 Thou knowest the commandments:
Do not commit adultery, do not kill, do not
steal, bear not false tcitness, do no fraud,
Honour thy father and mother.
20 But he answering, said to him : Mas-
ter, all these things I have observed from
my youth.
21 And Jesus looking on him, loved
him, and said to him : One thing is wanting
unto thee : go, sell whatsoever thou hast,
j and give to the poor, and thou shalt have
I treasure in heaven : and come, follow me.
I 22 Who being struck sad at that say-
ing, went away sorrowful : for he had great
' possessions.
• Chap. X. Ver. 18. None is good. Of himself, entirely and essentially, but God alone : men may be good
also, but only by participation of God's goodness.
ST. MARK.
23 And Jesus looking round about, saith
to his disciples : How hardly shall they that
have riches enter into the kingdom of
God!
24 And the disciples were astonished at
his words. But Jesus answering again,
saith to them : Children, how hard is it for
them that trust in riches, to enter into the
kingdom of God !
25 It is easier for a camel to pass through
the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to
enter into the kingdom of God.
26 Who wondered the more, saying
among themselves: Who then can be
saved ?
27 And Jesus looking on them, saith :
With men it is impossible ; but not with
God ; for all things are possible with
God.
28 And Peter began to say to him : Be-
hold, we have left all things, and have fol-
lowed thee.
29 Jesus answering, said : Amen I say
to you, there is no man who hath left
house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or
mother, or children, or lands, for ray sake
and for the gospel,
30 Who shall not receive a hundred
times as much now in this time; houses,
and brethren, and sisters and mothers, and
children, and lands, with persecutions : and
in the world to come life everlasting.
3 1 But many that are first, shall be last ;
and the last, first.
32 And they were in the way going up
to Jerusalem : and Jesus went before them,
and they were astonished ; and following
were afraid. And taking again the twelve,
he began to tell them the things that should
befal him.
33 Sayiiig: Behold we go up to Jeru-
salem, and the Son of man shall be betrayed
to the chief priests, and to the scribes and
ancients, and they shall condemn him to
death, and shall deliver him to the gen-
tiles.
34 And they shall mock him, and spit on
him, and scourge him, and kill him : and tiie
third day he shall rise again.
35 And James and John, the sons of
Zebedee, came to him, saying : Master, we
desire that whatsoever we shall ask, thou
wouldst do it for us.
36 But he said to them : What would
you that I should do for you 1
37 And they said : Grant to us, that we
may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other
on thy left hand, in tiiy glory.
38 And Jesus said to them : You know
not what you ask. Can you drink of the
chalice that I drink of: or be baptized
with the baptism wherewith I am bap-
tized ?
39 But they said to him: We can. And
Jesus saith to them : You shall indeed
drink of the chalice that I drink of: and
with the baptism wherewith I am baptized,
you shall be baptized.
40 But to sit on my right hand, or on my
left, is not mine to give you, but to them
for whom it is prepared.
41 And the ten hearing it, began to be
much displeased at James and John.
42 But Jesus calling them, saith to them :
You know that they who seem to rule over
the gentiles, lord it over them : and their
princes have power over them.
43 But it is not so among you : but
whosoever will be greater shall be your
minister.
44 And whosoever will be first among
you, shall be the servant of all.
45 For the Son of man also is not come
to be ministered unto, but to minister, and
to give his life a redemption for many.
46 And they came to Jericho: and as he
went out of Jericho with his disciples, and
a very great multitude, Bartinicus the blind
man, the son of Timeus, sat by the way-
side begging.
47 And when he had heard that it was
Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out,
and to say: Jesus, Son of David, have
mercy on me.
48 And many rebuked him, that he might
hold his peace. But he cried a great deal
the more : Son of David, have mercy on
me.
49 And Jesus standing still command-
ed him to be cjilled. And they call the
blind man, saying to him : Be of better
comfort : arise, he calleth thee.
50 Who casting oif his garment, leaped
up, and came to him.
51 And Jesus answering, said to him:
What wilt thou that I should do to thee ]
And tiic blind man said unto him : Rabboni,
that I may see.
52 And Jesus saith to him : Go thy way,
thy faith hath made thee whole. And im-
mediately he saw, and followed him in the
way.
CHAP. XI.
Christ enters into Jerusa'em upon an ass :
curses the barren Jig-tree : and drives the
buyers and sellers out of the temple.
ND when they were
drawing near to Jeru-
salem, and to Bethania,
at the mount of Olives,
he sendeth two of his
disciples.
2 And saith to them :
' Go into the village that
is over against you, and immediately at
your coming in thither, you shall find a colt
tied, upon which no man hath yet sat : loose
him and bring him.
3 And if any man shall say to you : What
are you doing 1 say ye that the Lord hath
need of him : and immediately he will let
him come hither.
4 And going their way, they found the
colt tied before the gate without in the
meeting of two ways : and they loose him.
5 And some of them that stood there,
said to them : What do you loosing the
colt?
6 Who said to them as Jesus had com-
manded them : and they let him go with them.
7 And they brought the colt to Jesus ;
and they lay their garments on him, and he
sat upon him.
8 And many spread their garments in
the way : and others cut down boughs from
the trees, and strewed them in the way.
9 And they that went before, and they
that followed, cried, saying : Hosanna :
10 Blessed is he that cometh in the name
of the Lord : Blessed be the kingdom of our
father David that cometh : Hosanna in ilie
highest.
1 1 And he entered into Jerusalem, into
the temple : and having viewed all things
round about, when now the even-tide was
come, he went out to Bethania with the
twelve.
12 And the next day when they came
out from Bethania, he was hungry.
13 And when he had seen afar off a fig-
tree having leaves, he came, if perhaps he
might find any thing on it. And when he
Was come to it, he found nothing but leaves :
for it was not the time for figs.
14 And answering, he said to it: May
no man hereafter eat fruit of thee any more
for ever. And his disciples heard it.
ST. MARK. 75
15 And they came to Jerusalem. And
when he had entered into the temple, he
began to cast out them that sold and bought
in the temple, and he overthrew the tables
of the money-changers, and the chairs of
them that sold doves.
16 And he suffered not that any man
should carry a vessel through the temple :
17 And he taught, saying to them : Is it
not written. My house shall be called the
horise of prayer to all nations ? But you
have made it a den of thieves.
18 Which when the chief priests and the
scribes had heard, they sought how they
might destroy him : for they feared him be-
cause the whole multitude was in admira-
tion at his doctrine.
19 And when the evening was come, he
went forth out of the city.
20 And when they passed by in the
morning, they saw the fig-tree dried up from
the roots.
21 And Peter remembering said to him :
Rabbi, behold the fig-tree which thou cur-
sedst, is withered away.
22 And Jesus answering, saith to them :
Have the faith of God.
23 Amen I say to you, that whosoever
shall say to this mountain: Be thou re-
moved, and be thou cast into the sea, and
shall not stagger in his heart, but believe
that whatsoever he saith shall be done, it
shall be done unto him.
24 Therefore I say to you, all things
whatsoever you ask when ye pray, believe
that you shall receive, and they shall come
unto you.
25 And when you shall stand to pray,
forgive if you have ought against any man :
that your Father also, who is in heaven,
may forgive you your sins.
26 But if you will not forgive, neither
will your Father that is in heaven forgive
you your sins.
27 And they came again to Jerusalem.
And when he was walking in the temple,
there came to him the chief priests and
the scribes, and the ancients.
28 And they say to him : By what au-
thority dost thou these things ? and who
hath given thee this authority to do these
things ?
29 And Jesus answering, said to them :
I will also ask of you one word, and answer
me, and I will tell you by what authority I
do these things.
76
ST. MARK.
30 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or from men 1 Answer mc.
31 But they thought within themselves,
saying : If we say, From heaven ; he will
say, Why liien did you not beheve him ?
32 If we say, From men, we fear the
people. For all men counted John that he
was a prophet indeed.
33 And they answering, say to Jesus :
We know not. And Jesus answering,
saith to them : Neither do I tell you by
what authority I do these things.
CHAP. XII.
The parable nftlie vineyard and husbandmen.
Cesar's right to tribute. The Sadducees
are confuted. The first commandment.
The ividow^s mite.
ND he began to
speak to them in
parables : A certain
m.an planted a vine-
yard, and made a
hedge round it, and
dug a place for the
wine fat, and built a
tower, and let it to husbandmen ; and went
into a for country.
2 And at the season he sent to the hus-
bandmen a servant to receive from the hus-
bandmen of the fruit of the vineyard.
3 Who having laid hands on him, beat
him ; and sent him away empty.
4 And again he sent to them another
servant ; and him they wounded in the head,
and used him reproachfully.
5 And again he sent another, and him
they killed : and many others, of whom
some they beat, and others they killed.
6 Having therefore yet one son most
dear to him, he sent him also to them last
of all, saying : They will reverence my son.
7 But the husbandmen said one to ano-
ther: This is the heir; come, let us kill
him; and the inheritance shall be ours.
8 And laying hold on him, they killed
him : and cast him out of the vine-yard.
9 What therefore will liie lord of the
vine-yard do? He will come and destroy
those husbandmen ; and will give the vine-
yard to others.
10 And have you not read this scripture ?
The stone which the builders rejected, the same
is made the head of the corner.
1 1 By the Lord hath this been done, and
it is wonderful in our eyes.
12 And they sought to lay hands on
him ; but they feared the people. For they
knew that he spoke this parable against
them. And leaving him, they went their
way.
13 And they send to him some of the
Pharisees and of the Herodians, to catch
him in his words.
14 Who coming, say to hiin : Master,
we know that tliou art a true speaker,
and carest not for any man ; for thou re-
gardest not the person of men, but teachest
the way of God in truth. Is it lawful to
give tribute to Cesar ; or shall we not give
it]
15 But he knowing their wiliness, saith
to them : Why tempt you me ? bring me a
penny that I may see it.
16 And they brought it him. And he
saith to them : Whose is this image and in-
scription? they say to him: Cesar's.
17 And Jesus answering, said to them:
Render therefore to Cesar the things that
are Cesar's, and to God the things that are
God's. And they marvelled at him.
18 And there came to him the Saddu-
cees, who say there is no resurrection; and
they asked him, saying:
19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, that if
any man's brother die, and leave his wife
behind iiim, and leave no chiUiren, his bro-
ther should take his wife, and raise up seed
to his brother.
20 Now there were seven brethren ; and
the first took a wife, and died leaving no
issue.
21 And the second took her, and died:
and neither did he leave any issue. And
the third in like manner.
22 And the seven all took her in like
manner ; and did not leave issue. Last of
all the woman also died.
23 In the resurrection therefore, when
they shall arise again, whose wife shall she
be of tliem ? for the seven had her to wife.
24 And Jesus answering, saith to them :
Do ye not therefore err, because you know
not the scriptures, nor the power of God ?
25 For wlien Ihey siiall rise again from
the dead, tliey shall neither marry, nor be
married, but are as tiie Angels in heaven.
26 And as concerning the dead that they
rise again, have you not read in the book
of Moses, how in the bush God spoke to
him saying: lam the God of Abraham, and
the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ?
Z-^i
ST. MARK.
77
27 He is not the God of the dead, but of i
the living. You therefore do greatly err.
28 And tiiere came one of the scribes
that had heard them reasoning together,
and seeing that he had answered them well,
asked him which was the first command-
ment of all.
29 And Jesus answered him : The first
commandment of all is. Hear, O Israel; the
Lord thy God is one God.
30 And thou shall love the Lord thy God
with thyiohole heart, and with thy whole soul,
and with thy whole mind, and. with thy whole
strength. This is the first command-
ment.
31 And the second is like to it: Thou
shall love thy neighbour as thyself. Theic
is no other connnandmcnt greater than
these.
32 And the scribe said to him : Well,
master, thou hast said the truth, that there
is one God, and there is no other besides him :
.^-tnt"' "''' ''4''\"\ *, '\' '
33 And that he should be loved with
the whole heart, and with the whole under-
standing, and with the whole soul, and with
the whole strength : and to love one's
neighbour as oneself, is a greater thing
than all holocausts, and sacrifices.
34 And Jesus seeing that he had an-
swered wisely, said to him : Thou art not
fLir from the kingdom of God. And no man
after that durst ask him any questions.
35 And Jesus answenng, said, teaching
in the temph-: How do tiie scribes say that
Christ is the son of David ?
36 For David himself saith by the Holy
Ghost : The Lord said to my Lord, Sit on
my right hand, until I make thy enemies thy
footstool.
37 David therefore himself c.alleth him
Lord, and whence is he tiien his son ? And
a great multitude heard him gladly.
78
ST. MARK.
3^ And he said to them in his doctrine :
Beware of the scribes who love to walk in
lonjr cobes, and to be saluted in the market-
place,
39 And to sit in the first chairs in the
synagogues, and to have the highest places
at suppers :
40 Who devour the houses of widows
under the pretence of long prayer : these
shall receive greater judgment.
41 And Jesus sitting over against the
treasury, beheld how the people cast money
into the treasury, and many that were rich
cast in much.
42 And there came a certain poor widow,
and slie east in two mites, which make a
farthing.
43 And calling his disciples together, he
saith to them : Amen, I say to you, this
poor widow hath cast in more than all they
who have cast into the treasury.
44 For all they did cast in of their abun-
dance ; but she of her want cast in all she
had, even her whole living.
m
ST. MARK.
79
CHAP. XIII.
Christ foretells the destruction of the temple,
and the signs that shall forerun the day of
judgment.
ND as he was going
out of the temple, one
of his disciples saith
to him : Master, be-
hold what manner
of stones, and what
Jbuildings are here.
2 And Jesus an-
swering, said to him : Seest thou all these
great buildings ? Tiiere shall not be left a
stone upon a stone, that shall not be thrown
down.
3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives
over against tlie temple, Peter and James
and John and Andrew asked him apart :
4 Tell us, when shall these things be ?
and what shall be the sign when all these
things shall begin to be fultilled'?
5 And Jesus answering, began to say to
them : Take heed lest any man deceive you.
6 For many shall come in my name, say-
ing, I am he ; and they shall deceive many.
7 And when you shall hear of wars and
rumours of wars, fear ye not: for such
things must needs be, but the end is not
yet.
8 For nation shall rise against nation,
and kingdom against kingdom, and there
shall be earthquakes in divers places, and
ftimines. These things are the beginning
of sorrows.
9 But look to yourselves. For they
shall deliver you up to councils, and in the
synagogues you shall be beaten, and you
shall stand before governors and kings for
my sake, for a testimony unto them.
10 And unto all nations the gospel must
first be preached.
1 1 And when they shall lead you and
deliver you up, be not thoughtful before
hand what you shall speak ; but whatsoever
shall be given you in that hour, that speak
ye. For it is not you that speak, but the
Holy Gliost.
12 And the brother shall betray his bro-
ther unto death, and the father his son ; and
children shall rise up against the parents,
and shall work their death.
13 And you shall be hated by all men
for my name's sake. But he that shall en-
dure unto the end, he shall be saved.
14 And when you shall see the abomi-
nation of desolation standing where it ought
not : let him that readeth understand : then
let them that are in Judea,flee to the moun-
tains :
15 And let him that is on the house-top
not go down into the house, nor enter there-
in to take any thing out of his house :
16 And let him that shall be in the field,
not turn back again to take up his garment.
17 And wo to them that are with child,
and that give suck in those days.
18 But pray ye that these things happen
not in winter.
19 For those days shall be such tribula-
tions as were not from the beginning of the
creation which God created until now, nei-
ther shall be.
20 And unless the Lord, had shortened
the days, no flesh would be saved: but for
the sake of the elect which he hath chosen,
he hath shortened the days.
2 1 And then if any man shall say to you :
Lo, here is Christ : lo, heis there: do not
believe.
22 For there will rise up false christs
and false prophets, and they shall show
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were
possible, even the elect.
23 Take you heed therefore: behold I
have foretold you all things.
24 But in those days, after that tribula-
tion the sun shall be darkened, and the moon
shall not give her light.
25 And the stars of heaven shall be fall-
ing down, and the powers, that are in hea-
ven shall be moved.
26 And then shall they see the Son of
man coming in the clouds, with great power
and glory.
27 And then shall he send his Angels,
and shall gather together his elect from the
four winds, from the uttermost part of the
earth to the uttermost part of heaven.
28 Now of the fig-tree learn ye a para-
ble. When the branch thereof is now ten-
der, and the leaves are come forth, you
know that summer is very near.
29 So you also, when you shall see these
things come to pass, know ye that it is very
nigh, even at the doors.
30 Amen I say to you, that this genera-
tion shall not pass, until all these tilings be
done.
31 Heaven and earth shall pass away,
but my words shall not pass awaj'.
80
ST. MARK.
32 But of that day or hour no man
knoweth, ncitlier the Angels in heaven,*nor
the Son, but the Father.
33 Take ye lieed, watch, and pray: for
ye know not when the time is.
34 Even as a man who going into a far
country, lefc his house, and gave autliority
to his servants over every work, and com-
manded the porter to watch.
35 Watch ye therefore (for you know
not when che lord of the house cometh: at
even, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing,
or in the morning)
36 Lest coming on a sudden, he find you
sleeping.
37 And what I say to you, I say to all :
Watch.
CHAP. XIV.
The first part of the history of the passion
of Christ.
OW the feast of the
pasch, ar.d of the
t azymes was aiter
two days : and the
chief priests and the
scribes soi'ght how
they might by some
wile lay hold on him,
and kill him.
2 But tliey said : Not on the festival-day,
lest tliere should be a tumult among the
people.
3 And when he was in Bethania, in the
• Cliap. XIII. Ver. 32. Nor the Son. Not that the Son of God is absolutely ignorant of the day of judgment :
but that he knoweth it not, a« our teacher, «. e. he knoweth it not so as to teach it to us, as not being expedient.
t The feast of the unleavened bread.
ST. MARK.
!1
house of Simon the leper, and was at meat,
there came a woman having an alabaster
box of ointment of precious spikenard : and
breaking the alabaster box she poured it
out upon his head.
4 Now there were some that had indig--
nation witiiin themselves, and said : Why
was this waste of the ointment made ?
5 For this ointment might have been
sold for more than three hundred pence,
and given to the poor. And they murmured
against her.
6 But Jesus said: Lether alone, why do
you molest her ? She hath wrought a good
work upon me.
7 For the poor you have always with
you : and whensoever you will, you may do
them good ; but me you have not always.
8 What she had, she hath done : she is
come beforehand to anoint my body for the
burial.
9 Amen I say to you, wheresoever this
gospel shall be preached in the whole world,
that also which she hath done shall be told
for a memorial of her.
10 And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve,
went to the chief priests, to betray him to
them.
1 1 Who hearing it were glad : and pro-
mised to give him money : And he sought
how he might conveniently betray him.
12 Now on the first day of the unlea-
vened bread, when they sacrificed the pasch,
the disciples say to him : Whither wilt thou
that we go ana prepare for thee to eat the
pasch ?
13 And he sendeth two of his disciples,
and saith to them : Go ye into the city ; and
there shall meet you a n)an carrying a pit-
cher of water, follow him :
14 And whithersoever he shall go in, say
to the master of the house : The master
saith : Where is my tefectory, where I may
eat the pasch with my disciples ?
15 And he will show you a large dining
room furnished ; and there prepare ye for
us.
16 And his disciples went their way, and
came into the city: and they found as he
had told them, and they prepared the pasch.
17 And when evening was come, he com-
eth with the twelve.
18 And when they were at table and
eating, Jesus saith : Amen I say to you,
one of you that eateth with me shall be-
tray me.
19 But they began to be sorrowful, and
to say to him one by one : Is it I ?
20 Who said to them: One of the
twelve, who dippeth his hand in the dish
with me.
21 And the Son of man indeed goeth,as
it is written of him : but wo to that man by
whom the Son of man shall be betrayed.
It were better for him, if that man had not
been born.
22 And whilst they were eating, Jesus
took bread : and blessing, broke, and gave
to them, and said : Take ye, This is my
body.
23 And having taken the chalice, giving
thanks, he gave it to them: and they all
drank of it.
24 And he said to them: This is my
blood of the new testament, which shall be
shed for many.
25 Amen I say unto you, that I will
drink no more of tiiis fruit of the vine, until
that day when I shall drink it new in the
kingdom of God.
26 And when they had said a hymn,
they went forth to the mount of Olives.
27 And Jesus saith to them : You will
all be scandalized in my regard this night :
for it is written : / ivilt, strike the shepherd,
and the sheep shall be dispersed.
28 But after I shall be risen again, I will
go before you into Galilee.
29 But Peter saith to him: Although all
shall be scandalized in thee, yet not I.
30 And Jesus saith to him : Amen I say
to thee, to-day even in this nigiit, before
the cock *crow twice, thou shalt deny me
thricg.
31 But he spoke the more vehemently:
Although I should die together with thee,
I will not deny thee. And in like manner
also said they all.
32 And they come to a farm called Geth-
semani. And he saith to his disciples: Sit
you here while I pray.
33 And he taketh Peter and James and
John with him : and he began to fear and
to be heavy.
* Ver. 30. Crmrtteice. The cocks crow at two ditTereiu times of the niirht ; viz. about midiiisht for the first
time ; and then about the time commonly called the coc/c-croteirig : And this was the coch-crmcing our Saviour
sftoke of; and therefore the other evangelists take no notice of the first crowin;;-
m.
82 ST. ]\I
34 And lie saith them : My soul is sor-
rowful even unto death ; stay you here,
and watch.
35 And when he had gone forward a
little, he fell flat on the ground; and he
prayed, that if it might be, the hour might
pass from iiim.
36 And lie said : Abbi, Father, all things
are possible to thee, take away this cha-
lice from me, but not what I will, but what
thou wilt.
37 And he cometh, and findeth them
sleeping. And he saith to Peter: Simon,
sleepest thou? Couldst thou not watch
one hour?
ARK.
38 Watch ye, and pray that you enter
not into temptation. The ■spirit indeed is
willing, but the flesh is weak.
39 And going away again, he prayed,
saying the saiue words.
40 And when he returned he found them
again asleep, (for their eyes were heavy)
and tliey knew not what to answer him.
41 And he cometh the third time, and
saith to therti : Sleep ye now, and take your
rest. It is enough : the hour is come ; be-
hold the Son of man shall be betrayed in-
to the hands of sinners.
42 Rise up, let us go. Behold, he that
will betray me is at hand.
>^ft5?>,, --
43 And wiiile he was yet speaking, com-
eth Judas Iscariot, one o"f the twelve, and
with him a great multitude with swords
and staves, from the ciiief priests and the
scribes and the ancients.
44 And he that betrayed him had given
them a sign, saying: Whomsoever [ shall
kiss, that is he, lay hold on him and lead
him away carefully.
45 And when he was come, immediately
ST. MARK.
83
going up to him, he saith : Hail, Rabbi : and
he kissed him.
46 But they laid hands on him, and held
him.
47 And one of them that stood by draw-
ing a sword, struck a servant of the cliief
priest, and cut off his ear.
48 And Jesus answering, said to them :
Are you come out as against a robber with
swords and staves to apprehend me ?
49 I was daily with you in the temple
teaching, and you did not lay hands on me.
But, that the scriptures may be fulfilled.
50 Tlien his disciples leaving him, all
fled away.
51 Aud a certain young man followed
him, having a linen cloth cast about his na-
ked body : and tiiey laid hold on him.
52 But he casting off the linen cloth fled
from them naked.
53 And they brought Jesus to the high
priest ; and all the priests and the scribes
and the ancients assembled together.
54 And Peter followed him afar off' even
into the palace of the high priest ; and he
sat with the servants at tlie fire, and warm-
ed himself
55 And the chief priests and all the
council sought for evidence against Jesus,
that they might put him to death, and they
found none.
56 For many bore false witness against
him, and their evidence did not agree.
57 And some rising up, bore false wit-
ness against him, saying :
58 We heard him say, I will destroy this
temple made witli hands, and within three
days I will build another not made with
hands.
59 And their witness did not agree.
60 And the high priest rising up in the
midst, asked Jesus, saying : Answerest
tiiou notiiing to the things that are laid to
tiiy charge by these men ?
61 But he held his peace and answered
nothing. Again the high priest asked him,
and said to hiui: Art thou the Christ the
Son of the blessed God?
62 And Jesus said to him : I am. And
you shall see the Son of man sitting on the
right hand of the power of God, and com-
ing with the clouds of heaven.
63 Then the iiigii priest rending his gar-
ments, saith: What need we any farther
witnesses ?
64 You have heard the blasphemy. What
think you? Who all condemned him to be
guilty of death.
65 And some began to spit on him, and
to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to
say to him : Propiiesy : and the servants
struck him with the palms of their hands.
66 Now when Peter was in the court be-
low, there cometh one of the maid-servants
of the high-priest :
67 And when she had seen Peter warm-
ing himself, looking on him, she saith:
Tliou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth.
68 But he denied, saying : I neither know
nor understand what thou sayest. And he
went forth before the court ; and tlie cock
crew.
69 And again a maid-servant seeing him,
began to say to the standers-by : This is
one of them.
70 But he denied again. And after a
while they that stood by said again to Pe-
ter: Surely thou art one of them, for thou
also art a Galilean.
71 But he began to curse and to swear,
saying: I know not tiiis man of whom you
speak.
72 And immediately the cock crew
again, and Peter remembered the word tliat
Jesus had said to him: Before the cock
crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And
he began to weep.
CHAP. XV.
The continuation of the history of the passion.
N D straightway in
the morning, tiie chief
priests holding a con-
sultation witli the an-
cients and the scribes,
and the whole coun-
cil, and binding .Tesus,
led him away, and delivered him to Pilate,
2 And Pilate asked him : Art thou the
king of the Jews? but he answering, saith
to liim : Thou sayest it.
3 And the chief priests acciised him in
many things.
4 And Pilate again asked him, saying:
Answerest thou nothing? beiiold in how
many things tliey accuse thee.
5 But Jesus still answered nothing; so
that Pilate wondered.
6 Now on the festival day he was wont
to release unto them one of the prisoners,
whomsoever tiiey demanded.
84
ST. MARK.
7 And there was one called Barabbas,
who was put in prison with some seditious
men, who in the sedition had committed
murder.
8 And when the multitude was come up,
they began to desire that he would do as he
had ever done to them.
9 And Pilate answered them, and said :
Will you that I release to you the king of
the Jews ?
10 For he knew that the chief priests
had delivered him up out of envy.
11 But the chief priests moved the peo-
ple, that he should rather release Barabbas
to them.
12 And Pilate again answering, saith to
them : What will you then that I do to the
king of the Jews?
13 But they again cried out: Crucify
him.
1 4 And Pilate saith to them : Why, what
evil hath he done ? But they cried out the
more : Crucify him.
15 So Pilate, being willing to satisfy the
people, released to tiiem Barabbas, and de-
livered up Jesus, when he had scourged
him, to be crucified.
16 And the soldiers led him into the
court of tiie palace, and they call together
the whole band :
17 And they clothe him with purple, and
platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon
him.
18 And they began to salute him: Hail,
king of the Jews.
19 And they struck his head with a reed :
And they did spit on him ; and bowing their
knees, they worshipped him.
20 And after they had mocked him, they
took off the purple from him, and put his
own garments on him, and they led him
out to crucify him.
21 And they forced one Simon a Cyre-
nian who passed by, coming out of the
country, the father of Alexander and of
Rufus, to take up his cross.
ST. MARK.
85
22 And they bring him into the place
called Golgotha, which being interpreted,
13, The place of Calvary.
23 And they gave him to drink wine
mingled with myrrh ; but he took it not.
24 And crucifying him, they divided his
garments, casting lots upon them what eve-
ry man should take.
25 And it was *the third hour, and they
crucified him.
26 And the inscription of his cause was
written over. The King of the Jews.
27 And with him they crucify two thieves,
the one on his right hand and the other on
his left.
28 And the Scripture was fulfilled which
saith : And with the wicked he tvas reputed.
29 And they that passed by blasphemed
him, wagging their heads, and saying : Vah,
thou that destroyest the temple of God,
and in three days buildest it up again :
30 Save thyself, coming down from the
cross.
31 In like manner also the chief priests
with the scribes, mocking, said one to an-
other : He saved others, himself he cannot
save.
32 Let Christ the king of Israel come
down now from the cross, that we may see
and believe. And they that were crucified
witii him reviled him.
33 And when the sixth hour was come,
there was darkness over the whole earth
until the ninth hour.
34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried
out with a loud voice, saying : Eloi, Eloi,
lamma sabacthani? Which is, being inter-
preted, My God, my God, why hast thou
forsaken me ?
35 And some of the standers-by hearing,
said : Behold, he calleth Elias.
36 And one running and filling a sponge
with vinegar, and putting it upon a reed,
gave him to drink, saying : Stay, let us see
if Elias come to take him down.
37 And Jesus having cried out with a
loud voice, gave up the ghost.
38 And the veil of the temple was rent
in two, from the top to the bottom.
39 And the centurions who stood over
against him, seeing that crying out in this
manner he had given up the ghost, said :
Indeed this man was the Son of God.
40 And there were also women looking
on afor off; among whom was Mary Mag-
dalene, and Mary the mother of James the
less, and of Joseph, and Salome:
41 Who also when he was in Galilee
followed him, and ministered to him, and
many other women that came up with him
to Jerusalem.
42 And when evening was now come
(because it was the Parasceve, that is, the
day before the Sabbath)
43 Joseph of Arimathea, a noble coim-
sellor, who was also himself looking for the
kingdom of God, came and went in boldly
to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.
44 But Pilate wondered that he should
be already dead. And sending for the cen-
turion, he asked him if he were already
dead.
45 And when he had understood it by
the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph.
46 And Joseph buying fine linen, and
taking him down, wrapped him up in the
fine linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which
was hewed out of a rock, and he rolled a
stone to the door of the sepulchre.
47 And Mary Magdalene, and Mary the
mother of Joseph, beheld where he was laid.
CHAP. XVI.
Christ''s Resurrection and Ascension.
ND when the Sabbath
was past, Mary Mag-
dalene, and Mary the
mother of James and
Salome, bought sweet
spices, that coming
ithey might anoint Je-
sus.
2 And very early in the morning, the
first day of the week, they come to the sep-
ulchre, fthe sun being now risen.
3 And they said one to another : Who
shall roll us back the stone from the door
of the sepulchre?
4 And looking, they saw the stone roll-
ed back. For it was verv great.
• Chap. XV. Ver. 25. The third hour. The anciont account divided the day into four parts, which were
named from the hour from which they began, the first, third, sixth, and ninih hour. Our Lord was crucified a
little before noon, before the third hour had quite expired, but when the sixth Iwtir was near at hand.
t Ver. 2. The sun being now risen. They set out before it was light, to go to the sepulchre; but the sun
was risen when they arrived there. Or figuratively, the sun here spokenof is the SunofJtw^ice, Christ Jesus our
Lord, who was risen before their coming.
^S£
5 And entering into the sepulchre, they
saw a yoiinj,' miin sitting on the riglit side,
clotlied with a white robe : and they were
astonislicd.
6 Who saith to tliem : Be not affright-
ed ; you seek Jesus of Nazareth, who was
crucified: he is risen; he is not here; be-
hold tiie phice where they laid him.
7 But go and tell his disciples, and Pe-
ter, thai lie goeth before you into Galilee ;
tliere vou shall see him as he told you.
8 But they going out, fled from the sep-
ulchre : for a trembling and fear had seized
them: and they said nothing to any man:
for tiiey were afraid.
9 But he rising early the first day of the
week, appeared first to ]\Iary Magdalene,
out of whom he had cast seven devils.
10 Slie went and told them that had
been with him, who were mourning, and
weeping.
1 1 And they hearing that he was alive
and had been seen by her, did not believe.
12 And after that he appeared in another
form to two of them walking, as they were
going into the country.
1 3 And they going told it to the rest :
neither did tliey believe them.
14 At length he appeared to the eleven
as they were at table ; and he upbraided
them with their incredulity and hardness of
heart: because they did not believe tiiem
who had seen him after he was risen again.
15 And he said to tiiem: Go ye into the
whole world, and preacli tlie gospel to eve-
ry creature.
16 lie that believeth, and is baptized,
shall be saved : but lie that believeth not,
shall be condemned.
17 And these signs shall follow them
that believe : In my name tiiey shall cast out
devils : tlicy shall speak with new tongues :
18 They shall take up serpents: and if
they shall drink any deadly thing, it shall
not hurt them : they siiall lay their hands
upon the sick, and they siiail recover.
19 And the Lord Jesus, after he had
spoken to them, was taken up into heaven,
and sitteth on the right hand of God.
20 But they going forth, preached every
where : the Lord working withal, and con-
firming the word with signs that followed.
88
ST. LUKE.
4 That tliou inayest know the verity of
those words in whicli thou hast been in-
structed.
5 Tiiere was in the days of Herod the
king of Judea, a certain priest named Zach-
ary, of the course of Abia, and his wife was
of the daughters of Aaron, and iier name
Elisabeth.
6 And they were both just before God,
walking in all the commandments and jus-
tifications of the Lord without blame.
7 And they had no son, for that Elisa-
beth was barren, and they both were well
advanced in years.
8 And it came to pass, that while he ex-
ecuted the priestly office, in the order of his
course, before God,
9 According to the custom of the priest-
ly office, it was his lot to offer incense, go-
ing into the temple of the Lord:
10 And all the multitude of the people
was praying without at the hour of incense.
1 1 And there appeared to him an angel
of the Lord, standing on the right side of
the altar of incense.
12 And Zachary seeing hira, was trou-
bled, and fear fell upon him :
13 But the angel said to him: Fear not,
Zachary, for thy prayer is heard, and thy
wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and
thou shalt call his name John ;
14 And thou shalt have joy and glad-
ness, and many shall rejoice at his birth.
15 For he shall be great before the Lord :
and shall drink no wine nor strong drink,
and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost,
even from his mother's womb.
16 And he shall convert many of the
children of Israel to the Lord their God.
17 And he shall go before him in the
spirit and power of Elias ; that he may turn
the hearts of the fathers to the children,
and the incredulous to tlie wisdom of the
just, to prepare for the Lord a perfect people.
18 And Zachary said to the Angel:
Whereby shall I know this? for I am an
old man ; and my wife is advanced in years.
19 And tiie Angel answering, said to
him : I am Gabriel who stand before God ;
and am sent to speak to thee, and to bring
thee these good tidings.
20 And behold, thou shalt be dumb, and
shalt not be able to speak until the day
wherein these things shall come to pass;
because thou hast not believed my words,
which shall be fulfilled in their time.
21 And the people were waiting for
Zacliary; and they wondered that he tar-
ried so long in the temple.
22 And when he came out he could not
speak to them, and they understood that he
had seen a vision in the temple. And he
made signs to them, and remained dumb.
23 And it came to pass, after tiie days
of his office were accomplished, that he de-
parted to his own house.
24 And after those days his wife Elisa-
beth conceived, and hid herself five months,
saying :
25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in
the days wherein he hath had regard to
take away my reproach among men.
26 And in the sixth month, the Angel
Gabriel was sent from God into a city of
Galilee called Nazareth,
27 To a virgin espoused to a man whose
name was Joseph, of the hou.se of David :
and the virgin's name was Mary.
28 And the Angel being come in, said to
her: Hail full of grace, the Lord is with
thee : Blessed art thou among women.
29 Who when she had heard, was
troubled at his saying, and thought with
herself what manner of salutation this
should be.
30 And the Angel said to her: Fear not,
Mary, for thou hast found grace with God.
31 Behold thou siialt conceive in thy
womb, and shalt bring forth a son ; and
thou shalt call his name Jesus.
32 He shall be great, and shall be called
the Son of the ^lost High, and the Lord
God shall give unto him the throne of Da-
vid his father : and he siiall reign in the
house of Jacob for ever,
33 And of his kingdom there shall be no
end.
34 And Mary said to the angel : How
shall this be done, because 1 know not
man '?
35 And the Angel answering, Siiid to
her : The Holy Ghost shall come upon
thee, and tiie power of the most High shall
overshadow tiiee. And therefore also the
Holy which siiall be born of thee, shall be
called the Son of (Jod.
36 And behold thy cousin Elisabeth she
also hath conceived a son in her old age ;
and this is the sixth month with her that is
called barren;
37 Because no word shall be impossible
with God.
ST. LUKE,
89
38 And Mary said: Behold the hand-
maid of the Lord, be it done to me accord-
ing to thy word. And the Angel departed
from her.
39 And i\Iary rising up in those days,
went into the hill country with haste, into
a city of Juda.
40 And she entered into the house of
Zachary, and saluted Elisabeth.
41 And it came to pass; that when Elis-
abeth heard the salutation of Mary, the in-
fant leaped in her womb: and Elisabeth
was filled with the Holy Ghost.
42 And she cried out with a loud voice,
90
ST. LUKE.
and said : Blessed art thou among women,
and blessed is tlie fruit of thy womb.
43 And whence is this to me, that the
mother of my Lord should come to me ?
44 For behold, as soon as the voice of
thy salutation sounded in my ears, the in-
fiint in ray womb leaped for joy.
45 And blessed art thou that hast be-
lieved, because those things shall be ac-
complished that were spoken to thee by
the Lord.
46 And Mary said : My soul doth mag-
nify the Lord :
47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God
my Saviour.
48 Because he had regarded the humili-
ty of his hand-maid : for behold from hence-
forth all generations *shall call me bless-
ed.
49 For he that is mighty hath done great
things to me, and holy is his name.
50 And his mercy is from generation to
generations, to them that fear him.
51 He hath shewed might in his arm : he
hath scattered the proud in the conceit of
their heart.
52 He hath put down the mighty from
their seat, and hath exalted the humble.
53 He hath filled the hungry with good
things: and the rich he hath sent empty
away.
54 He hath received Israel his servant,
being mindful of his mercy.
55 As he spoke to our fothers, to Abra-
ham and to his seed for ever.
66 And Mary abode with her about three
months : and she returned to her own house.
57 Now Elisabeth's full time of being
delivered was come, and she brought forth
a son.
58 And her neighbours and kinsfolks
heard that the Lord had shewed his great
mercy towards her, and they congratulated
with her.
59 And it came to pass that on the eighth
day they came to circumcise the child, and
they called him by his father's name Zach-
ary.
60 And his mother answering, said : Not
so, but he shall he called John.
61 And they said to her: There is none
of thy kindred that is called by this name.
62 And they made signs to his father,
how he would have him called.
63 And demanding a writing-table, he
wrote, saying: John is his name. And they
all wondered.
64 And immediately his mouth was
opened, and his tongue loosed, and he spoke
blessing God.
65 And fear came upon all their neigh-
bours: and all those things were noised
abroad over all the hill-country of Judea:
66 And all they that had heard tiiem
laid them up in their heart, saying : What
a one, think ye, shall this child be ? For
the hand of the Lord was with him.
67 And Zachary his father was filled
with the Holy Ghost: and he prophesied,
saying :
68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel,
because he hath visited and wrought the
redemption of his people ;
69 And hath raised up a horn of salva-
tion to us, in the house of David his servant.
70 As he spoke by the mouth of his
holy prophets, who are from the begin-
ning :
71 Salvation from our enemies, and from
the hand of all that hate us:
72 To perform mercy to our fathers ;
and to remember his holy covenant.
73 The oath which he swore to Abra-
ham our father, that he would grant to us,
74 That being delivered from the hand
of our enemies, we may serve him without
fear,
75 In holiness and justice before him,
all our days.
76 And thou, Child, shalt be called the
prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go
before the face of the Lord to prepare his
ways :
77 To give knowledge of salvation to his
people, unto the remission of their sins:
78 Through the bowels of the mercy of
our God: in which fthe Orient from on
high hath visited us :
79 To enlighten them that sit in dark-
ness, and in the .shadow of death : to direct
our feet in the way of peace.
80 And the child grew, and was strength-
ened in spirit : and was in the deserts un-
til the day of his manifestation to Israel.
* Vcr. 48. Shall call me hlessed. These words arc a prediclion of that honour which the church of all ages
should pay to the Blessed Virgin.
t Ver. 78. The Orient. It is one of the titles of the Messias, the true light of the world, and the Sun of
Justice.
ST. LUKE.
91
CHAP. II.
The Birth of Christ : his Presentation in
the Temple : Simeon's prophecy : Christ
at twelve years of age is found amongst
the doctors.
ND it came to pass
that in those days
there went out a de-
cree from Cesar Au-
gustus,that the whole
world should be en-
rolled.
2 This enrolling was first made by Cy-
nnus the go\ernor of S\ria.
3 And all went to be enrolled, every one
into his own city.
4 And Joseph also went up from Gali-
lee out of the city of Nazareth into Judea,
to the city of David, which is called Beth-
lehem : because he was of the house and
family of David,
6 To be enrolled with Mary his espoused
wife, who was with child.
6 And it came to pass, that when
they were there, her days were ac-
complished, that she should be deliver-
ed.
7 And she brought forth her *first-bom
son, and wiapped him up in swaddling
* Ver. 7. Herfirst-borti. The meaning: is not that she had afterwards any other child: but it is a form of
Bpeech among the Hebreics, to call them also ihc first-born wiio are the only children.
92
ST. LUKE.
clothes, and laid him in a manger: be-
cause there was no room for them in the
inn.
8 And there were in the same country
shepherds watching and keeping the night
watches over their flock.
9 And behold an Angel of the Lord
stood by them, and the brightness of God
shone round about them, and they feared
with a great fear.
10 And the Angel said to them: Fear
not : for behold I bring you good tidings
of great joy, that shall be to all the peo-
ple:
1 1 For this day is born to you a Saviour,
who is Christ the Lord, in the city of Da-
vid.
12 And this shall be a sign unto you:
You shall find the infant wrapped in swad-
ling clothes, and laid in a manger.
13 And suddenly there was with the an-
gel a multitude of the heavenly army,
praising God, and saying :
14 Glory to God in tiie highest; and on
earth peace to men of good will.
15 And it came to pass, that after the
angels departed from them into heaven, the
shepherds said one to another : Let us go
over to Bethlehem, and let us see this word
that is come to pass, which the Lord hath
shewed to us.
16 And they came with haste: and they
found Mary and Joseph, and the infant ly-
ing in a manger.
17 And seeing, they understood of the
word that had been spoken to them con-
cerning this child.
18 And all they that heard wondered:
and at those things that were told them by
the shepherds.
19 But Mary kept all these words, pon-
dering them in her heart.
20 And the shepherds returned, glorify-
ing and praising God, for all the things
thi-y had heard, and seen, as it was told un-
to them.
21 And after eight days were accom-
plished that the child should be circumcised :
his name was called Jesus, which was call-
ed by the Angel before he was conceived
in the womb.
22 And after the days of her purification,
according to the law of Moses, were ac-
complished, they carried him to Jerusalem,
to present him to the Lord.
23 As it is written in the law of the
Lord : Every male opening the womb shall
be called holy to the Lord.
24 And to offer a sacrifice according as
it is written in the law of the Lord, a pair
of turtle doves, or tv.'o young pigeons.
25 And behold there was a man in Jeru-
salem named Simeon ; and this man was
just and devout, waiting for the consola-
tion of Israel, and the Holy Ghost was in
him.
26 And lie had received an answer from
the Holy Ghost, that lie should not see
death, before he had seen tlie Christ of
the Lord.
27 And he came by the Spirit into the
temple. And when his parents brought in
the child Jesus, to do for him according to
the custom of the law :
28 He also took him into his arms, and
blessed God, and said :
29 Now thou dost dismiss thy servant,
O Lord, according to thy word, in peace ;
30 Because my eyes have seen thy sal-
vation,
31 Which thou hast* prepared before the
face of all people :
32 A light to the revelation of the gen-
tiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.
33 And his fatiier and motiicr were won-
dering at these things which were spoken
concerning him.
34 And Simeon blessed them, and said
to Mary his mother: Behold this child is
*set for the fall and for the resurrection of
many in Israel, and for a sign whicli shall
be contradicted:
35 And thy own soul a sword shall
pierce, that out of many hearts thoughts
may be revealed.
36 And there was one Anna a prophet-
ess, the daugliter of Phanuel, of the tribe
of Aser : she was far advanced in years,
and had lived witii her husband seven years
from her virginity.
37 And she was a widow until fourscore
and four years : who departed not from the
temple, by fastings and prayers serving
nigiit and day.
38 Now she at the same hour coming in,
confessed to the Lord : and spoke of him
' Ver. M. Forthe/all. Not lliat Rod scni his Son for the fall of any man ; bmthat many, by tlieirown per-
Terseness in wilfully refusing to receive and obey him, should take occasion of falling.
ST. LUKE.
93
to all that looked for the redemption of Is-
rael.
39 And after they had performed all
things according to the law of the Lord,
they returned into Galilee, to their own
city Nazareth.
40 And the child grew, and waxed strong,
full of wisdom : and the grace of God was
in him.
41 And his parents went every year to
Jerusalem, at the solemn day of the pasch.
42 And when he was twelve years old,
they went up to Jerusalem according to the
custom of the feast.
43 And after they had fulfilled the days,
when they returned, the child Jesus remain-
ed in Jerusalem, and his parents knew it not.
44 And thinking that he was in the com-
pany, they came a day's journey, and sought
him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance.
45 And not finding him, they returned
into Jerusalem, seeking him.
46 And it came to pass, that after three
days they found him in the temple, sitting
in the midst of the doctors, hearing them,
and asking them questions.
47 And all that heard him were aston-
ished at iiis wisdom and his answers.
48 And seeing him, they wondered. And
his mother said to him : Son, why hast thou
done so to us? behold thy father and I
have sought thee sorrowing.
49 And he said to them : How is it that
you sought me : did you not know that I
must be about my father's business?
50 And they understood not the word
that he spoke unto them.
51 And he went down with them, and
came lo Nazareth : and was subject to them.
And his mother kept all these words in her
heart.
52 And Jesus increased in wisdom, and
age, and grace with God and man.
CHAP. III.
Jdhnh mission and preaching. Christ is
baptized by him.
pW in the fifteenth
year of Tiberius Cesar,
JPontius Pilate being
governor of Judea; and
Herod being tetrarch
of GaHlee, and PhiUp
W his brother tetrarch of
Iturea, and the country of Trachonitis, and
Lysanias tetrarch of Abilina ;
2 Under the high priests Annas and Cai-
phas : the word of the Lord came to John,
the son of Zachary, in the desert.
3 And he came into all the country
about the Jordan, preaching the baptism of
penance for the remission of sins;
4 As it is written in the book of the
words of Isaias the prophet : A voice of one
crying in the wilderness: Prepare ye the
way of the Lord : make straight his paths.
6 Every valley shall be filled; and every
mountain and hill shall be brought low :
and the crooked shall be made straight, and
the rough ways plain.
6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of
God.
7 He said therefore to the multitudes
that came forth to be baptized by him : Ye
offspring of vipers, who hath shewed you
to flee from the wrath to come ?
8 Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of
penance, and do not begin to say : We have
Abraham for our father. For I say to you,
that God is able of these stones to raise up
children to Abraham.
9 For now the axe is laid to the root of
the trees. Every tree therefore that bring-
eth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down,
and cast into the fire.
10 And the people asked him, saying:
What then shall we do ?
11 And he answering, said to them: He
that hath two coats, let him give to him
that hath none : and he that hath meat let
him do in like manner.
12 And the publicans also came to be
baptized, and said to him: Master, what
shall we do ?
13 But he said to them: Do nothing
more than that which is appointed you.
14 And the soldiers also asked him, say-
ing : And what shall we do ? And he said
to them: Do violence to no man, neither
calumniate any man : and be content with
your pay.
15 And as the people were of opinion, and
all were thinking in their hearts of John,
that perhaps he might be the Christ :
16 John answered, saying to them all .*
I indeed baptize you with water : but there
shall come one mightier than I, the latchet
of whose shoes I am not worthy to loose :
he shall baptize you with the Jloly Ghost
and with fire :
17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will
purge his floor, and will gather the wheat
into his bam, but the chaff he will burn
with unquenchable fire.
18 And many otlier things exhorting did
he preach to the people.
19 But Herod the tetrarch, when he was
reproved by iiim for Herodias his brotlier's
wife, and for all the evils which Herod iiad
done,
20 He added this also above all, and shut
up John in prison.
21 Now it came to pass, when all the
people were baptized, that Jesus also being
baptized and praying, heaven was opened:
22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a
bodily shape as a dove upon Jiim : and a
voice came from heaven ; Thou art my be.
loved Son, in thee I am well pleased.
23 And Jesus iiimself was beginning
about the age of thirty years ; being (as it
was supposed) the son of Joseph, *vvho
was of Heli, who was of Matliat.
24 Who was of Levi, who was of Mel-
chi, who was of Janne, who was of Joseph.
25 Who was of Mathathias, who was
of Amos, who was of Nahum, who was of
Hesli, who was of Nagge,
26 Who was of Maliath, who was of
Mathathias, who was of Scmei, who was of
Josepii, who was of Juda.
27 Who was of Joanna, who was of Re-
za, who was of Zorobabel, who was of Sa-
latiiiel, who was of Neri,
28 Who was of Melchi, who was of Ad-
di, who was of Cosan, who was of Elma-
dan, wlio was of Her.
29 Who was of Jesus, who was of Elie-
zer, who was of Jorim, who was of Matliat,
who was of Levi.
30 Who was of Simeon, who was of Ju-
das, wlio was of Joseph, who was of Jona,
who was of Eliakim.
31 Who was of Melea, who was of
' Chap. III. Ver. 23. Who teas of Heli. St. JbsepA, who, by nature, was the son of ^acoi, (St. Af a//, i. IG,)
in the account of the law was the son of //e/i. For Heli am! .Inmh were brothers by the same mother: and
Heli, who was the cliicr, dying without issue, Jacob, as the law directed, married his widow : in consequence
of which marriage, his son Joseph was reputed in the law the son oi Heli.
ST. LUKE.
95
Menna, who was of M.atliatha, who was of
Nathan, who was of David,
32 Who was of Jesse, who was of Obed,
who was of Booz, who was of Sahnon, who
was of Naason,
33 Who was of Aminadab, who was of
Aram, who was of Esron, who was of Pha-
res, who was of Judas,
34 Who was of Jacob, who was of
Isaac, who was of Abraiiam, who was of
Thare, who was of Nachor,
35 Who was of Sarug, who was of Ra-
gau, who was of Phaleg, who was of He-
ber, who was of Sale.
36 Who was of Cainan, who was of Ar-
phaxad, who was of Sem, who was of Noe,
who was of Lamech,
37 Who was of Mathusale, who was of
Henoch, who was of Javed, who was of
Malaleel, who was of Cainan,
38 Who was of Henos, who was of
Seth, who was of Adam, who was of God.
CHAP. IV.
Chrises fasting, and temptation. He is
persecuted in Nazareth : his miracles in
Capharnaum.
N D Jesus being
full of the Holy
Ghost, returned
from the Jordan :
and was led by the
Spirit into the de-
> sert,
_^ 2 For the space
of forty days; ancl was tempted by the
devil. And he ate nothing in those days,
and when they were ended, he was hungry.
3 And the devil said to him : If thou be
the Son of God, command this stone that
it be made bread.
4 And Jesus answered him : It is writ-
ten : that man liveth not by bread alone, but
by every word of God.
5 .A.nd the devil led him into a high
mountain, and shewed him all the king-
doms of the world in a moment of time ;
6 And he said to him : To thee will I
give all this power, and the glory of them :
for to me they are delivered, and to whom
I will, I give them.
7 If tliou therefore wilt adore before me,
all shall be thine.
8 And Jesus answering, said to him : It
is written : Thou shall adore the Lord thy
God, and him only shalt thou serve.
9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and
set him on a pinnacle of the temple ; and he
said to him: If thou be the Son of God,
cast thyself down from hence.
10 For it is written : that he hath given
his Angels charge over thee, that they keep
thee.
1 1 And that in their hands they shall bear
thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against
a stone.
12 And Jesus answering, said to him:
It is said : Thou shalt not tempt the Lord
thy God.
13 And all the temptation being ended,
the devil departed from him for a time.
14 And Jesus returned in the power of
the Spirit into Galilee, and the fame of him
went out through the whole country.
15 And he taught in their synagogues,
and was magnified by all.
1 6 And he came to Nazareth, where he
was brought up : and he went into the syn-
agogue according to his custom on the
Sabbath-day ; and he rose up to read,
17 And the book of Isaias the prophet
was delivered unto him. And as he un-
folded the book, he found the place where
it was written :
18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me:
wherefore he hath anointed me to preach the
gospel to the poor, he hath sent me to heal
the contrite of heart.
19 To preach deliverance to the captives,
and sight to the blind, to set at liberty them
that are bruised, to preach the acceptable
year of the Lord, and the day of reward.
20 And when he had folded the book,
he restored it to the minister, and sat down.
And the eyes of all in the synagogue were
fixed on him.
21 And he began to say to them: this
day is fulfilled this scripture in your ears.
22 And all gave testimony to him : and
they wondered at the words of grace that
proceeded from his mouth, and they said :
Is not this the son of Joseph 1
23 And he said to them: Doubtless you
will say to me this similitude : Physician,
heal thyself: as great things as we have
heard done in Capharnaum, do also here in
thy own country.
24 And he said : Amen I say to you
that no prophet is accepted in his own
country.
25 In truth I say to you, there were
many widows in the days of Elias in Israel,
96
ST. LUKE.
when heaven was shut up three years and
six months ; when there was a great fam-
ine throughout all the land :
26 And to none of them was Elias sent,
but to a widow at Sarepta of Sidon.
27 And there were many lepers in Israel
in the time of Eliseus the prophet : and
none of them was cleansed but Naaman the
Syrian.
28 And all they in the synagogue
hearing these things, were filled with an-
ger.
29 And they rose up and thrust him out
of the city : and they brought him to the
brow of the hill, whereon their city was
built, that they might cast him down head-
long.
30 But he passing through the midst of
them, went his way.
31 And he went down into Capharnaum
a city of Galilee : and there he taught them
oa the sabbath-days.
32 And they were astonished at his doc-
trine : for his word was with power.
33 And in the synagogue there was a
man who had an unclean devil, and he cried
out with a loud voice,
34 Saying : Let us alone, what have we
to do with thee Jesus of Nazareth ? art
thou come to destroy us? I know thee
who thou art, the Holy one of God.
35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying: Hold
thy peace, and go out of him. And when
the devil had thrown him into the midst,
he went out of him, and hurt him not
at all.
36 And there came fear upon all, and
they talked among themselves, saying:
What word is this, for with authority and
power he commandeth the unclean spirits,
and they go out?
37 And the fame of him was published
into every place of the country.
38 And Jesus rising up out of the syn-
agogue, went into Simon's house. And
Simon's wife's mother was taken with a
great fever: and they besought him for her.
39 And standing over her, he command-
ed the fever : and it left her. And imme-
diately rising, she ministered to them.
40 And when the sun was down, all
they that had any sick with divers diseases,
brought them to him. But he, laying his
hands on every one of them, healed them.
41 And deviiS went out from many, cry-
ing- out and saying : Thou art the Son of
God. And rebuking them lie suffered them
not to speaiv : for they knew that he was
Christ.
42 And when it was day, going out he
went into a desert place : and the multi-
tudes sought him, and came to him : and
they stayed him that he should not depart
from tliem.
43 To whom he said: I must preach
the kingdom of God to other cities also :
for therefore am 1 sent.
44 And he was preaching in the syna-
gogues of Galilee.
CHAP. V.
The miraculous draught of fishes. The
cure of the leper, and of the paralytic.
The call of Matthew.
ND it came to pass, that
when the multitudes
pressed upon him to
hear the word of God,
he stood by the lake of
■^^l Genesareth.
'^ 2 And he saw two
ships standing by the lake : but the fisher-
men were gone out of them, and were
washing their nets.
3 And going up into one of the ships
that was Simon's, he desired him to thrust
out a little from the land. And sitting
down he taught the multitudes out of the
ship.
4 Now when he had ceased to speak, he
said to Simon : Launch out into the deep
and let down your nets for a draught.
5 And Simon answering, said to him :
Master, we have laboured all the night, and
have taken nothing : but at thy word I will
let down the net.
6 And when they had done this, they
enclosed a very great multitude of fishes,
and their net broke.
7 And they beckoned to their partners
that were in the other ship, that they should
come and help them. And they came and
filled both the ships, so that they were al-
most sinking.
8 Which when Simon Peter saw, he fell
down at Jesus's knees, saying: Depart
from me, for I am a sinful man, O Lord.
9 For he was wholly astonished, and all
that were with him, at the draught of the
fishes which they had taken.
ST. LUKE, 97
10 And so were also James and John
the sons of Zebedee, who were Simon's
partners. And Jesx» saith to Simon:
Fear not ; from henceforth thou shalt catch
men.
11 And when they had brought their
ships to land, leaving all things they fol-
lowed him.
12 And it came to pass, when he was in
a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy,
who seeing Jesus, and falling on his face,
besought him, saying : Lord, if thou wilt,
thou canst make me clean.
13 And stretching forth his hand, he
touched him, saying: I will : be thou clean-
sed. And immediately the leprosy depart-
ed from him.
14 And he charged him to tell no man :
but,^ Go, shew thy.self to the priest, and of-
fer for thy cleansing according as Moses
commanded, lor a testimony to them.
15 But the fome of him went abroad the
more, and great multitudes came together
to hear, and to be healed by liim of their
infirmities.
16 And he retired into the desert, and
prayed.
17 And it came to pass, on a certain day
as he sat teaching. And there were Pha-
risees and doctors of the law sitting by, that
were come out of every town of Galilee and
Judea and Jerusalem : and the power of the
Lord was to heal them.
18 And behold men brought in a bed a
man who had the palsy : and they sought
means to bring him in, and to lay him be-
fore him.
1 9 And when they could not find by what
way they might bring liim in, because of
the multitude, they went up upon the roof,
and let him down through the tiles witii
his bed into the midst, before Jesus.
20 And when he saw their faith, he said :
Man, thy sins are forgiven thee,
21 And the Scribes and the Pharisees
began to think, saying: Who is tliis w|io
speaketh blasphemies ? Who can forgive
sins, but God alone ?
22 And when Jesus knew their thoughts,
answering he said to tiiein : What is it you
think in your hearts?
23 winch is easier to say : Thy sins are
forgiven tiiee: or to say: Arise and walk?
24 But that you may know that the Son
of man hath power on earth to forgive sins,
(he saith to the sick of the palsy) I say to
98
ST, LUKE.
thee, Arise, tjike up tliy bod and go into
thy house.
25 And immedJatciy rising up before
them, he took up the bed on wiiieii he hiy ;
and lie went away to liis own house, glori-
fying God.
26 And all were astonished, and they
glorified God. And tliey were filled with
fear, saying: We have seen wonderful
things to-day.
27 And after these things he went forth,
and saw a publican named Levi, sitting at
the receipt of custom, and he said to him :
Follow me.
28 And leaving all things he rose up and
followed iiim.
29 And Levi made iiim a great feast in
his own house : And there was a great ann-
pany of publicans, and of others, that were
at table with tliem.
30 But the Pharisees and Scribes mur-
mured, saying to his disciples: Why do you
eat and drink with publicans and sinners?
31 And Jesus answering, said to them:
They that are whole, need not the physi-
cian : but they that are sick.
32 I came not to call the just but sinners
to penance.
33 And they said to him : Why do the
disciples of John fast often, and make
prayers, and the disciples of the Pharisees
in like manner : but thine eat and drink ?
34 And he said to them : Can you make
the children of the bridegroom fast, whilst
the bridegroom is with them ?
35 But the d;iys will come, when the
bridegroom shall l)e taken away from them,
then siiall they fast in those days.
36 And he spoke also a similitude to
them : That no man jjutteth a piece from a
new garment upon an old garment: otiier-
wise he both reiidetii the new, and the j)iece
taken from the new ngreetii not with the old.
37 And no man putteth new wine into
old bottles: otherwise tiie new wine will
burst the bottles, and it will be spilled, and
the bottles will be lost.
38 But new wine must be put into new
bottles: and both are preserved.
39 And no man drinking old, hath pres-
ently a mind for new ; for lie saitli. The old
is better.
CHAP. VI.
Christ excuses his disci])les : He cures upon
the tSahbalh-day : chooses the twelce, aiul
makes a sermon to them.
ND it came to pass on
*the second first sab-
bath, that as he went
through the corn fields,
his disciples plucked
the ears of corn, and
did eat, rubbing them
in their hands.
2 And some of the Pharisees said to
them : Why do you that which is not law-
ful to do on the sabbatli-days?
3 And Jesus answering them, said:
Have you not read so much as this, what
David did, when himself was hungry, and
they that were with him :
4 How he went into the house of God,
and took and ate the bread of proposition,
and gave to them that were with him,
which is not lawful to eat but only for the
priests ]
5 And he said to them : The Son of
man is Lord also of the Sabbath.
6 And it came to pass also on another
sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue
and taugiit. And there was a man whose
right hand was withered.
7 And the Scribes and Pharisees watched
to see if he would heal on the sabbath : that
they might find an accusation against him.
8 But he knew their thoughts: and said
to the man who had the withered hand :
Arise, and stand forth in the midst. And
rising he stood forth.
9 Then Jesus said to them : I ask you,
if it be lawful on the sabbath days to do
good or to do evil : to save life or to destroy ?
10 And looking round about on them
all, he said to the man : Stretch forth thy
hand. And he stretched it forth : and his
hand was restored.
11 And they were filled with madness,
and they talked one witii another, what they
might do to Jesus.
12 And it came to pass in those days,
that he went out into a mountain to pray,
and he passed the whole night in the pray-
er of God.
' Chap. VI. Ver. 1. The second first sabbath. Some iin(Ior.'<t!ind this of the Babbnth of Pentecost, which
was the second in course amongst tlic great feasts : others, of a Bubbath-ilay lliat immediately followed any so-
lemn feast.
ST. LUKE.
99
13 And when it was day he called to him
his disciples ; and he chose twelve of them
(whom also he named Apostles.)
14 Simon, whom he surnaraed Peter,
and Andrew his brother, James and John,
Philip and Bartholomew,
15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son
of Alpheus, and Simon who is called Ze-
lotes,
16 And Jude the brother of James, and
Judas Iscariot, who was the traitor.
17 And coming down with them, he
stood in a plain place, and the company of
his disciples, and a very great multitude of
people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and
the sea coast both of Tyre and Sidon.
18 Who were come to hear him, and to
be healed of their diseases. And they that
were troubled with unclean spirits were
cured.
19 And all the multitude sought to touch
him; for virtue went out from him, and
healed all.
20 And he, lifting up his eyes on iiis
disciples, said : Blessed are ye poor : for
yours is the kingdom of God.
21 Blessed are ye that hunger now, for
you shall be filled. Blessed are ye that
weep now : for you shall laugh.
22 Blessed shall you be when men shall
hate you, and when they shall separate you,
and shall reproach you, and cast out your
name as evil, for the Son of man's sake.
23 Be glad in that day and rejoice ; for
behold, your reward is great in heaven.
For according to these things did their fa-
thers to the prophets.
24 But wo to you that are rich: for yon
have your consolation.
25 Wo to you that are filled : for yon
shall hunger. Wo to you that laugh now :
for yon shall mourn and weep.
26 Wo to you when men shall bless you :
for according to tliese things did tlieir la-
thers to the folse prophets.
27 But I say to you that hear: Love
your enemies, do good to them tluit iiate
you.
28 Bless them that curse you, and jiray
for them that calumniate you.
29 And to him that striketh thee on tht'
one cheek, otler also the other. And him
that taketh away from tliee thy cloak, fur-
bid not to take tiiy coat also.
100
ST. LUKE.
30 Give to every one that askcth thee,
and of him that takcth away thy goods, ask
them not again.
3 1 And as you would that men should
do to you, do you also to them in like
manner.
32 And if you love them that love you,
what thanks have you? for sinners also
love those that love them,
33 And if ye do good to them who do
good to you, wliat tiianks have you ? for
sinners also do this.
34 Artd if you lend to them of whom
you hope to receive, what thanks have
you? for siimers also lend to siiuiers, to
receive as much.
35 But love ye your enemies ; do good,
and lend, hoping for nothing thereby : and
your reward shall be great, and you shall
be the sons of tlie Highest: for he is kind
to the unthankful, and to the evil.
36 Be ye tliercfure merciful, as your Fa-
ther also is merciful.
37 Judge not, and you shall not be
judged : condemn not, and you shall not
be condemned. Forgive and you shall be
forgiven.
38 Give, and it shall be given to you :
good measure, and pressed down, and sha-
ken together, and running over, shall they
give into your bosom. For with the same
nieasare that you shall mete withal, it shall
be measured to you again.
39 And he spoke also to them a si-
militude : Can tiie blind lead the blind? do
they not both fall into the ditch ?
40 The disciple is not above his master :
but every one shall be perfect, if he be as
his master.
41 And why seest thou the mote in tliy
brotlicr's eye : but the beam that is in tliy
own eye tiiou considerest not?
42 Or how canst thou say to tliy bro-
ther: Brotlier, let me jiull the mote out of
thy eye: when thou thyself seest not the
beam in thy own eye? Thou hypocrite,
cast first the beam out of tliy own ey(! :
and then slnilt thou see clearly to take out
the mote from thy brother's eye.
43 For there is no good tree that bring-
eth forth evil fruit ; nor an evil tree that
bringeth forth good fruit.
44 For every tree is known by its fruit;
for men do not gather tigs frc/m thorns :
nor from a bramble bush do they gather
grapes.
45 A good man out of the good treasure
of his heart bringeth forth that which is
good ; and an evil man out of the evil trea-
sure bringeth forth that which is evil. For
out of the abundance of the heart the mouth
speaketh.
46 And why call you me. Lord, Lord
and do not the things which I say ?
ST. LUKE.
101
47 Every one who cometh to me, and
heareth my words, and doeth them : I will
shew you to whom he is like.
48 He is like to a man buildinij a house,
who digged deep, and laid the foundation
on a rock. And when a flood came, the
stream beat vehemently upon that house,
and it could not shake it; for it was found-
ed on a rock.
49 But he that heareth, and doeth not,
is like to a man building his house upon the
earth without a foundation: against which
the stream beat vehemently, and immediate-
ly it fell : and the ruin of tiiat house was
great.
CHAP. VII.
Christ heals the centurion^s servant : raises
the widow's son to life : answers the m'es-
sengers sent by John : and ahsohes the
jpenitent sinner.
ND when he had fin-
ished all his words in
the hearing of the
people, he entered in-
to Capharnaum.
2 And the servant
jof a certain centurion,
_ 'who was dear to him,
being sick, was ready to die.
3 And when he had heard of Jesus, he
sent to him the ancients of the Jews, desi-
ring him to come and heal his servant.
4 And when they came to Jesus, thev
besought him earnestly, saying to him : He
is worthy that thou shouldst do this for
him.
5 For he loveth our nation ; and he hath
built us a synagogue.
6 And Jesus went with them. And
when he was now not far from the house,
the centurion sent his friends to him, say-
ing: Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am
not worthy that thou shouldst enter under
my roof.
7 Wherefore neither did I think myself
worthy to come to thee : but say the word,
and my servant shall be healed.
8 For I also am a man subject to authori-
ty, having under me soldiers : and I say to
one. Go, and he goeth; and to another.
Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant,
Do this, and he doth it.
9 Which when Jesus heard, he marvel-
led ; and turning about to the multitude
that followed him, he said : Amen I say to
you, I have not found so great faith, not
even in Israel.
10 And they who were sent returning
to tlie house, found the servant whole who
had been sick.
1 1 And it came to pass after this, that
he went into a city called Naim; and there
went with him his disciples and a great
multitude.
12 And when he came nigh to the gate
of the city, behold a dead man was carried
out, the only son of his mother ; and she
was a widow : and much people of the city
was with her.
13 Whom when the Lord had seen
he had compassion on her, and said to her :
Weep not.
14 And he came near and touched the
bier. And they that carried it, stood still.
And he said : Young man, I say to thee,
arise.
15 And he that was dead, sat up, and
began to speak. And he delivered him to
his mother.
16 And there came a fear on them all:
and they glorified God, saying: A great
prophet is risen up amongst us : and God
hath visited his people.
17 And this rumour of him went forth
throughout all Judea, and throughout all
the country round about.
18 And John's disciples told him of all
tiiese things.
19 And John called to him two of his
disciples, and sent them to Jesus, saying :
Art thou he that is to come ; or look we
for another 1
20 And when the men were come to him,
they said : John the Baptist hath sent us
to thee, saying : x\rt thou he that is to
come, or look we for another?
21 (And in that same hour he cured
many of their diseases, and hurts, and evil
spirits, and to many that were blind he gave
sight.)
22 And answering, he said to them : Go,
and relate to John what you have heard
and seen: the blind see, the lame walk,
the lepers are made clean, the deaf hear,
the dead rise again, to the poor the gospel
is preached :
23 And blessed is he whosoever shall
not be scandalized in me.
24 And wlien the messengers of John
were dei)arted, he began to speak to the
multitudes concerning John: What went
102
ST. LUKE.
you out into llic doscrt to see? a reed sha-
ken with the wind?
25 But what went you out to see? a
man elotl)ed in soft garments? Behold
tiiey that are in costly apparel, and live deli-
cately, are in the houses of kings.
2G But what went you out to see ? a pro-
phet? Yes, I say to you, and more than a
prophet :
27 This is he of whom it is written : Be-
hold, I send imj angel before thy face, who
shall jirrjHire /hi/ icaij before thee.
28 For I say to you : Amongst those
that are born of women, there is not a
greater prophet tiian John the Bajjtist. But
lie that is the lesser in the kingdom of God,
is greater than he.
29 And all the people hearing, and the
publicans, justitied (Jod, being baptized
with the baptism of .lolin.
30 But the Pharisees and the lawyers
despised the counsel of (!od against them-
selves, being not baptized by him.
31 And the Jiord said: Whereunto then
shall I liken the men of this generation?
and to what are they like?
ST. LUKE.
103
32 They are like to children sitting in
the market-place, and speaking one to an-
other, and saying : We have piped to you,
and you have not danced : we have mourn-
ed, and you have not wept.
33 For John the Baptist came, neither
eating bread, nor drinking wine ; and you
say : He hatli a devil.
34 The Son of man is come eating and
drinking: and you say : Behold a man that
is a glutton and a drinker of wine, a friend
of publicans and sinners.
35 And wisdom is justified by all her
children.
36 And one of the Pharisees desired him
to eat with him. And he went into the house
of the Piiarisee, and sat down to meat.
37 And behold a woman in the city that
was a sinner, when she knew that he sat
at meat in the Pharisee's house, brought an
alabaster box of ointment :
38 And standing behind at his feet, she
began to wash his feet with tears, and
wiped them with the hairs of her head, and
kissed his feet, and anointed them with the
ointment.
39 And the Pharisee, who had invited
him, seeing it, spoke within himself, saying :
This m:ui, if he were a prophet, would know
surely who and what manner of woman
this is that toucheth him, that she is a sin-
ner.
40 And Jesus answering, said to him.
Simon, I have somewhat to say to thee.
But he said : Master, say it.
41 A certain creditor had two debtors,
the one owed five huixlred pence, and the
other fifty.
42 And whereas they had not wherewith
to pay, he forgave them both. Which
therefore of the two loveth him most?
43 Simon answering, said : I suppose
that he to whom he forgave most. And
he said to him : Tiiou hast judged rightly.
44 And turning to the woman, he said
to Simon: Dost thou see this woman? I
entered into thy house, thou gavest me no
water for my feet; but she hath washed
my feet with tears, and wiped them with
her hairs.
45 Thou gavest me no kiss ; but she,
since she came in, hath not ceased to kiss
my feet.
46 My head willi oil thou didst not
104
ST. LUKE.
anoint ; but she with omtinent hath anoint-
ed my feet.
47 Wheicfore I say to thee : Many sins
are forgiven her, because slie hath loved
much. But to whom less is forgiven, he
loveth less.
48 And he said to her : Thy sins are for-
given theo.
49 And they that sat at meat with him
began to say within themselves : Who is
this that forgiveth sins also?
50 And he said to the woman : Thy
faith had made tiiee safe, go in peace.
CHAP. VIII.
The parable of the seed. Christ stills the
storm at sea : casts out the legion : heals
the issue of blood: and raises the dead
maid to life.
ND it came to pass af-
terwards, that he trav-
elled through the ci-
ties and towns, preach-
ing and evangelizing
the kingdom of God;
land tlie twelve with
him :
2 And certain women who had been
healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary
called Magdalene, out of whom seven devils
were gone forth,
3 And Joanna the wife of Chusa, Herod's
steward, and Susanna, and many others
who ministered unto him of their substance.
4 And when a very great multitude was
gathered together, and hastened out of the
cities to him, he spoke by a similitude.
5 A sower wont out to sow his seed :
and as he sowed some fell by the way side,
and it was trodden down, and ihe fowls of
the air devoured it.
6 And other some fell upon a rock ; aud
as soon as it was sjjpung up, it withered
away, because it had no moisture.
7 And other some fell among thorns,
and the thorns growing up with it, choked
it.
8 And other some fell upon good ground,
and sprung up, and yielded fruit a hundred-
fold. Saying these things he cried out :
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
9 And his disciples asked him what tiiis
parabk- migiit be.
10 To whom he said: To you it is given
to know the mystery of the kingdom of
God; but to the rest in parables, that *see-
ing they may not see, and hearing they may
not underst4ind.
1 1 Now the parable is this : The seed is
the word of God.
12 And they by the way-side are they
that hear ; then the devil cometh, and taketh
tlie word out of their heart, lest believing
tliey should be saved.
1 3 Now they upon the rock, are they who
when they hear, receive the word with joy,
and these have no roots: wiio believe for
a while, and in time of temptation fall away.
14 And that which fell among thorns,
are they who have heard, and going their
way, are choked with the cares, and riches,
and pleasures of this life, and yield no fruit.
15 But that on the good ground, are
they wiu), in a good and perfect heart, hear-
ing the word, keep it, and bring forth
fruit in patience.
16 Now no man that lighteth a candle,
coverelli it with a vessel, or putteth it un-
der a bed ; but setteth it upon a candle-
stick, that they who come in may see the
light.
17 For there is not anything secret, that
shall not be made manifest; nor hidden
that shall not be known and come abroad.
18 Take heed therefore how you hear.
For whosoever hath, to him shall be given ;
and wiiosoever hath not, that also which
he thinketh he hath, shall bo taken away
from him.
19 And his mother and brethren came to
him ; and they could not come at him for
the crowd.
20 And it was told him : Thy mother
and thy brethren stand without, desiring to
sec thee.
21 Who answering, said to them: My
mother and my bretliren are they who
hear the word of God, and do it.
22 And it came to pass, on a certain
day, that he went into a little ship witii his
disciples, and he said to them : Let us go
over to the other side of the lake. And they
launched forth.
23 And when they were sailing, he slept :
and there came down a storm of wind on
tlie lake, and they were filled, and were in
danger.
24 And they came and awaked him,
Clia|). VIII. Vcr. 10. Secii)!; thnj may not see. See tlic annoiation, Mark iv. 12.
ST. LUKE.
105
saying: Master, we perish. But he arising,
rebuked the wind, and the raging of tlie
water: and it ceased, and there was a
calm.
25 And he said to them : Where is your
faith ? And they being afraid, wondered,
saying one to another: Who is this (think
you) that he commandeth both the winds
and the sea, and they obey liim ?
26 And they mailed to the country of
the Gerasens, which is over against Galilee.
27 And when he was come forth to the
land, there met him a certain man who had
a devil now a very long time, and he wore
no clothes, neither did he abide in a house,
but in the tombs.
28 And when he saw Jesus, he fell down
before him: and crying out with a loud
voice, he said : What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, Son of the most high God 1 I
beseech thee, do not torment me.
29 For he commanded the unclean spirit
to go out of the man. For many times it
seized him, and he was bound with chains,
and kept in fetters : and he broke the bonds,
and was driven by the devil iuto the de-
serts.
30 And Jesus asked him, saying : What
is thy name ? But he said : Legion : be-
cause many devils were entered into him.
31 And they besought him that he would
not command them to go into the abyss.
32 And there was there a herd of many
swine feeding on the mountain ; and they
besought him that he would suffer them to
enter into them. And he suffered them.
33 The devils therefore went out of the
man, and entered into the swine : and the
herd ran violently down a steep place into
the lake, and were stifled.
34 Which when they that fed them saw
done, they fled away, and told it in the city
and in the villages.
35 And they went out to see what was
done ; and they came to Jesus, and found
the man, out of whom the devils were de-
parted, sitting at his feet, clothed, and in
his right mind, and they were afraid.
36 And they also that had seen it, told
them how he had been healed from the
legion.
37 And all the multitude of the country
of the Gerasens besought him to depart
from them ; for they were taken with great
fear. And he going up into the ship, re-
turned back again.
38 Now the man, out of whom the de-
vils were departed, besought him that he
might be with him. But Jesus sent him
away, saying :
39 Return to thy house, and tell how
great things God hath done to thee. And
he went through the whole city, publishing
how great things Jesus- had done to him.
40 And it came to pass, that when Jesus
was returned, the multitude received him :
for they were all waiting for him.
41 And behold there came a man whose
name was Jairus, and he was the ruler of
the synagogue : and he fell down at the
f^et of Jesus, beseeching him that he would
come into his house,
42 For he had an only daughter almost
twelve years old, and she was dying. And
it happened, as he went, that he was throng-
ed by the multitudes.
43 And there was a certain woman hav-
ing an issue of blood twelve years, who had
bestowed all her substance on physicians,
and could not be healed by any :
44 She came behind him, and touched
the hem of his garment; and immediately
the issue of her blood stopped.
45 And Jesus said: Who is it that
touched me ? And when all denied, Peter
and they that were with him, said : Master,
the multitudes throng and press thee, and
dost thou say. Who touched me ?
46 And Jesus said: Somebody hath
touched me : for I know that virtue is gone
out from me.
47 And the woman seeing that she was
not hid, came trembling, and fell down be-
fore his feet: and declared before all the
people for what cause she had touched
him, and how she was immediately healed.
48 But he said to her : Daughter, thy faith
had made thee whole, go thy way in peace.
49 While he was yet speaking, there
Cometh one to the ruler of the synagogue,
saying to him : Thy daughter is dead, trou-
ble him not.
50 But Jesus hearing this word, answer-
ed the father of the maid: Fear not, believe
only, and she shall be safe.
51 And when he was come to the house,
he suffered no man to go in with him, but
Pet«r, and James, and John, and the father
and mother of the maiden.
52 And all wept and mourned for her.
But he said : Weep not, the maid is not
dead, but sleepeth.
106
ST. LUKE.
53 And they laughed him to scorn, know-
ing that she was dead.
54 But he, taking her by the hand, cried
out, saying : Maid, arise.
55 And her spirit returned, and siie rose
immediately. And he bid them give her to
eat.
56 And her parents were astonished:
whom he charged to tell no man what was
done.
CHAP. IX.
Christ sends forth his apostles: feeds 5000
with five loaves : is transfigured : and
casts out a devil.
HEN calling together
iitlie twelve apostles,
he gave them power
.and authority overall
devils, and to cure
diseases.
2 And he sent them
to preach the kingdom
of God, .and to heal the sick.
3 And he said to them : Take nothing
for your journey, neither staff nor scrip,
nor bread, nor money, neither have two
coats.
4 And whatsoever house you shall enter
into, abide there, and depart not from thence.
5 And whosoever will not receive you :
wlien ye go out of that city, shake off even
the dust of your feet for a testimony against
them.
6 And going out, they went about
through the towns, preaching the gospel
and healing every where.
7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all
that was done by him ; and he was in a
doubt, because it was said
8 By some, that John was risen from the
dead : but by other some, that Elias had
appeared ; and by others, that one of the
ancient prophets was risen again.
9 And Herod said : John I have behead-
ed : but who is this of whom 1 hear such
things? And he sought to see him.
10 And the apostles, wlien they were re-
turned, told him all they liad done : and
taking them, he went aside into a desert
place apart, which belongeth to Bethsaida.
11 Wliicli when the people knew, they
followed him: and he received them, and
spoke to them of the kingdom of God, and
healed them who had need of liealing.
12 Now the day began to decline. And
the twelve came and said to him : Send
away the multitude, that going into the
towns and villages round about, they may
lodge and get victuals ; for we are here in
a desert place.
13 But he said to them : Give you them
to eat. And they said : We have no more
than five loaves and two fishes : unless per-
haps we should go and buy food for all this
multitude.
14 Now there were about five thousand
men. And he said to his disciples : Make
them sit down by fifties in a company.
15 And they did so. And made them
all sit down.
16 And taking the five loaves and the
two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and
blessed them ; and he broke, and distributed
to his disciples, to set before the multitude.
17 And they did all eat, and were filled.
And there were taken up of fragments that
remained to them, twelve baskets.
18 And it came to pass, as he was alone
praying, his disciples also were with him ;
and he asked them, saying: Whom do the
people say that I am ?
19 But they answered and said: John
the baptist; but some say, Elias; and
others say, that one of the former prophets
is risen again.
20 And he said to them : But whom do
you say that I am? Simon Peter answer-
ing, said : The Christ of God.
21 But he strictly charging them, com-
manded they should tell this to no man,
22 Saying: The Son of man must suffer
many things, and be rejected by the ancients,
and chief priests, and scribes, and be killed,
and rise again the third day.
23 And he said to all : If any man will
come after me, let him deny himself, and
take up his cross daily, and follow me.
24 For whosoever will save his life, shall
lose it : for he that shall lose his life for
my sake, shall save it.
25 For wlijit is a man advantaged, if he
gain the whole world, and lose himself, and
cast away himself?
26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of
me, and of my words, of him shall the Son
of man be ashamed, when he shall come in
his glory, and that of his Father, and of the
holy Angels.
27 But I tell you of a truth, there are
some standing here that shall not taste
death, till they see the kingdom of God.
28 And it came to pass, about eight days
after these words, that he took Peter and
James and John, and went up into a moun-
tain to pray.
29 And whilst he prayed, the shape of
his countenance was altered, and his rai-
ment became white and glittering.
30 And behold two men were talking
with him. And they were Moses and Elias,
31 Appearing in glory. And they spoke
of his decease that he should accomplish in
Jerusalem.
32 But Peter and they that were with
him, wefe heavy with sleep. And waking,
they saw his glory, and the two men that
stood with him.
33 And it came to pass, that as they
were departing from him, Peter saith to Je-
sus : Master, it is good for us to be here :
and let us make three tabernacles, one for
thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias :
not knowing what he said.
34 And as he spoke these things, there
came a cloud, and overshadowed them : and
they were afraid when they entered into
the cloud.
35 And a voice came out of the cloud,
saying: This is my beloved Son, hear
him.
36 And whilst the voice was uttered,
Jesus was found alone. And they held
their peace, and told no man in those days
any of these things which they had seen.
37 And it came to pass, that on the day
following, when they came down from the
mountain, there met him a great multitude.
38 And behold a man among the crowd
cried out, saying: Master, I beseech thee
look upon my son, for he is my only one.
39 And lo, a spirit seizeth him, and he
suddenly crieth out, and throweth him
down and teareth him, so that he foameth,
and bruising iiitn hardly departetii from
him.
w
108
40 And T desired thy disciples to cast
him out, and tliey could not.
41 And Jesus answering, said: O faith-
less and perverse generation, how long
shall I be with you, and suffer you ? Bring
thy son hither.
42 And as he was coming to him, the
devil threw him down and tore him.
43 And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit,
and cured the boy, and restored him to his
father.
44 And all were astonished at the mighty
power of God: but while they all won-
dered at all the things he did, he said to his
disciples : Lay you up in your hearts these
words : for it shall come to pass that the
Son of man shall be delivered into the
hands of men.
45 But they understood not this word,
and it was hid from them, so that they per-
ceived it not. And they were afraid to ask
him concerning this word.
46 And there entered a thought into
them, which of them should be greater.
47 But Jesus seeing tlie thoughts of
their heart, took a child, and set him by him.
48 And said to them : Whosoever shall
ST. LUKE.
receive this child in my name, receiveth me :
and whoever shall receive me, receiveth him
that sent me. For he that is the least
among you all, he is the greatest.
49 And John answering, said : blaster,
we saw one casting out devils in thy name,
and we forbade him, because he followeth
not with us.
50 And Jesus said to him : Forbid him
not : for he that is not against you, is for
you.
51 And it carae to pass when the days
of his assumption were being accomplish-
ed, that he steadfastly set his face to go to
Jerusalem.
52 And he sent messengers before his
fjice: and going they entered into a city of
the Samaritans to prepare for him.
53 And they received him not, because
his face was of one going to Jerusalem.
54 And when his disciples James and
John had seen this, they said : Lord, wilt
thou that we command fire to come down
from heaven and consume them?
55 And turning he rebuked them, say-
ing : You know not of what spirit you are.
56 The Son of man came not to destroy
ST. LUKE.
109
souls, but to save. And they went into
another town.
57 And it came to pass, as they walked
in tlie way, that a certain man said to him :
I will follow thee whitiiersoever thou goest.
58 Jesus said to him : The foxes have
holes, and the birds of the air nests ; but
the Son of man hath not where to lay his
head.
59 But he said to another : Follow me.
And he said : Lord, suffer me first to go
and to bury my ftither.
60 And Jesus said to him : Let the dead
bury their dead : but go tliou and preach
the kingdom of God.
61 And another said : I will follow thee,
Lord, but let me first take my leave of
them that are at my house.
62 Jesus said to him : No man putting
his hand to the plough, and looking back,
is fit for the kingdom of God.
CHAP. X.
Christ sends forth, and instructs his 72
disciples. The good Samaritan.
ND after these things
the Lord appointed
also other seventy
two : and he sent
them two and two be-
fore his face, into
every city and place,
_ whither he himself
was to come.
2 And he said to them: The harvest
indeed is great, but the labourers are few.
Pray ye therefore the Lord of harvest, that
he send labourers into his harvest.
3 Go: Behold I send you as lambs
among wolves.
4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor
shoes ; and salute no man by the way.
5 Into whatsoever house you enter, first
say : Peace be to this house :
6 And if the son of peace be there, yoiir
peace shall rest upon him : but if not, it
shall return to you.
7 And in the same house remain, eating
and drinking such things as they have : for
the labourer is worthy of his hire. Re-
move not from house to house.
8 And into what city soever you enter,
and they receive you, eat such things as
are set before you ;
9 And heal the sick that are therein, and
say to them : The kingdom of God is come
nigh unto you.
10 But into whatsoever city you enter,
and they receive you not, going forth into
the streets thereof, say :
1 1 Even the very dust of your city that
cleaveth to us we wipe off against you.
Yet know this that the kingdom of God is
at hand.
12 1 say to you, it shall be more tolera-
ble at that day for Sodom, than for that
city.
13 Wo to thee, Corozain, wo to thee,
Bethsaida : for if in Tyre and Sidon had
been wrought the mighty works that have
been wrought in you, they would have
done penance long ago, sitting in sackcloth
and ashes.
14 But it shall be more tolerable for
Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for
you.
15 And thou Capharnaum, whicli art ex-
alted unto heaven : -thou shalt be thrust
down into hell.
16 He that heareth you, heareth me;
and he that despise th you, despise th me.
And he that despiseth me, despiseth him
that sent me.
17 And the seventy two returned with
joy, saying : Lord, the devils also are sub-
ject to us in thy name.
18 And he said to them: I saw Satan
as lightning falling from heaven.
19 Behold, I have given you power to
tread upon serpents and scorpions, and
upon all the power of the enemy; and
nothing shall hurt you.
20 But yet rejoice not in this that spirits
are subject unto you : but rejoice in this,
that your names are written in heaven.
21 Jn that same liour he rejoiced in the
Holy Ghost, and said: I give thanks to
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth,
that thou hast hid these things from the
wise and prudent, and hast revealed them
to little ones. Yea, Father : for so it hath
seemed good in thy siglit.
22 All things are delivered to me by my
Father: and no one knoweth who the Son
is, but the Father : and who tlie Father is,
but the Son, and to wliom the Son will re-
veal him. ■
23 And turning to his disciples, he said :
Blessed are the eyes that see the things
which you see.
24 For I say to you, that many prophets
and kings have desired to see the things
that you see, and have not seen them ; and
to hear the things that you hear, and have
not heard them.
25 And behold a certain lawyer stood
up, tempting iiim and saying : Master,
what must I do to possess eternal life ?
26 But he said to him : What is written
in tiie law? how readest thou?
27 He answering, said : Thou shall love
the Lord thy Gud with thy whole heart, and
with thy wholr. soul, and with all thy strength,
and with all thy mind : and thy neighbour
as thyself.
28 And he said to him: Thou hast an-
swered right : this do, and thou shalt live.
29 But he willing to justify himself, said
to Jesus: And who is my neigiibour?
30 And Jiisu.s answering, said : A cer-
tain man went down from Jerusalem, to
Jerico, and fell among robbers, who also
stripped him and having wounded him,
went away leaving him half dead.
31 And it chanced that a certain priest
went down the .same way ; and seeing him,
he passed by.
32 in liivo manneralsoaLevite, when he
was near tlie [)lac'e and saw him, passed by.
33 But a certain Samaritan, being on his
journey, came near him ; and seeing
was moved with compassion.
34 And going up to him, bound up his
wounds, pouring in oil and wine ; and set-
ting him upon his own beast, brougiit him
to an inn, and took care of him.
35 And the next day he took out two
pence, and gave them to the host, and said :
Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou
shalt spend over and above, I at my return
will repay thee.
36 Which of these three in thy opinion
was neighbour to him that fell among the
robbers ?
37 But he said : He that shewed mercy
to him. And Jesus said to him : Go, and
do thou in like manner.
38 Now it came to pass as they went,
that he entered into a certain town ; and a
certain woman named Martha, received him
into her house.
39 And she had a sister called Mary,
who sitting also at the Lord's feet, heard
his word.
40 But Martha was busy about much
serving : who stood, and said : Lord, hast
thou no care that my sister hath left me
alone to serve? speak to her therefore,
that she help me.
ST. LUKE.
Ill
41 And the Lord answering, said to her :
Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and art
troubled about many things.
42 But one thing is necessary. Mary
hath chosen the best part, which shall not
be taken away from her.
CHAP. XI.
He teaches Ms disciples to pray. Casts out
a dumb Devil. Confutes the Pharisees ;
and 'pronounces tooes against them for
their hypocrisy.
ND it came to pass,
that as he was pray-
ing in a certain place,
when he ceased, one
of his disciples said
) to him : Lord teach
'us to pray, as John
, . also taught his disci-
ples.
2 And lie i^aid to thetii : When you pray,
say : Father, hallowed be thy name. Thy
kingdom come.
3 Give us this day our daily bread.
4 And forgive us our sins : for we also
forgive every one that is indebted to us.
And lead us not into temptation.
5 And he said to them : Which of you
shall have a friend, and shall go to him at
mid-night and shall say to him: Friend,
lend me three loaves.
6 For a friend of mine is come off his
journey to me, and I have nothing to set
before him.
7 And he from within should answer
and say : Trouble me not, the door is now
shut, and my children are with me in bed ;
I cannot rise and give thee.
8 Yet if he shall continue knocking: I
say to you, although he will not rise and
give him, because he is his friend ; yet be-
cause of his importunity he will rise, and
give him as many as he needeth.
9 And I say to you. Ask, and it shall be
given you : seek, and you shall find : knock,
and it shall be opened to you.
10 For every one that asketh, receiveth :
and he that seeketh, findeth : and to him
that knocketh, it shall be opened.
11 And which of you, if he ask his
father bread, will he give him a stone? or
a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent 1
12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he
reach him a scorpion ?
13 If you then being evil know how to
give good gifts to your children, how much
more will your Father from heaven give
the good Spirit to them that ask him ?
14 And he was casting out a devil, and
the same was dumb : and when he had cast
out the devil, the dumb spoke : and the
multitudes were in admiration at it.
15 But some of them said : he casteth
out devils by Beelzebub the prince of
devils.
16 And others tempting, asked of him a
sign from heaven,
17 But he seeing their thoughts, said to
them : Every kingdom divided against it-
self shall be brought to desolation, and
house upon house shall fall.
18 And if satan also be divided against
himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? be-
cause you say, that through Beelzebub I
cast out devils.
19 Now if I cast out devils by Beelze-
bub : by whom do your children cast them
out? Therefore they shall be your judges.
20 But if I by the finger of God cast
out devils : doubtless the kingdom of God
is come upon you.
21 'When a strong man armed keepeth
his court, those things which he possesseth
are in peace.
22 But if a stronger than he come upon
him, and overcome him, he will take away
all his armour wherein he trusted, and will
distribute his spoils.
23 He that is not with me is against me,
and he that gathereth not with me, scatter-
eth.
24 When the unclean spirit is gone out
of a man, he walketh through places with-
out water, seeking rest : and not finding,
he saith : I will return into my house
whence I came out.
25 And when he is come, he findeth it
swept and garnished.
26 Then he goeth and taketh with him
seven other spirits more wicked than him-
self, and entering in they dwell there. And
the last state of that man becometh worse
than the first.
27 And it came to pass, as he spoke
these things, that a certain woman from
the crowd, lifting up her voice, said to him :
Blessed is the womb that bore thee, and
the paps that gave thee suck.
28 But he said : Yea rather, blessed are
they who hear the word of God, and keep it.
29 And when the people were gathered
112
ST. LUKE.
together, he began to say : This generation
is a wicked generation : they ask a sign,
and a sign shall not be given them, but the
sign of Jonas the prophet.
30 For as Jonas was a sign to the Nini-
vites : so shall the Son of man also be to
this generation.
31 The queen of the south shall rise in
the judgment with the men of this genera-
tion, and shall condemn them : because she
came from the ends of the earth to hear
the wisdom of Solomon : and behold more
than Solomon here.
32 The men of Ninive shall rise in the
judgment with this generation, and shall
cotidemn it, because they did penance at
the pre:iching of Jonas ; and behold more
than Jonas here.
33 No man lighteth a candle, and putteth
it in a hidden place, nor under a bushel :
but upon a candlestick, that they that come
in may see the light.
34 "The light of thy body is thy eye.
If thy eye be single, thy whole body will
be lightsome ; but if it be evil, thy body
also will be darksome.
35 Take heed therefore that the light
which is in thee, be not darkness.
36 If then thy whole body be lightsome,
having no part of darkness; the whole
shall be iigiitsome, and as a bright lamp
sliall enlighten thee.
37 And as he was speaking, a certain
Pharisee prayed him to dine with him.
And going in, he sat down to eat.
38 And the Pharisee began to say,
thinking within himself, why he was not
washed before dinner.
39 And the Lord said to him : Now
you Pharisees make clean the outside of
the cup, and of the platter ; but your inside
is full of rapine and ini(iuity.
40 Ye fools, did not he that made that
which is without, make also that which
is within ?
41 But yet that which remaineth, give
ST. LUKE.
113
alms : and behold all things are clean unto
you.
42 But wo to you Pharisees, because
you tithe mint and rue, and every herb, and
pass over judgment and the charity of
God : now these things you ought to have
done, and not leave the otiier undone.
43 Wo to you Pharisees, because you
love the uppermost seats in the synagogues,
and salutations in the market-place.
44 Wo to you, because you are as sep-
ulchres that appear not, and men that walk
over them, are not aware.
45 Tlien one of the lawyers answering,
said to him : Master, in saying these things,
thou reproachest us also.
46 But he said: *Wo to you lawyers
also, because you load men with burdens
which they cannot bear, and you yourselves
touch not the packs with one of your fin-
gers.
47 f Wo to you who build the monu-
ments of the prophets: and your fathers
killed them.
48 Truly you bear witness that you con-
sent to the doings of your fathers : for
they indeed killed them, and you build their
sepulchres.
49 Therefore also the wisdom of God
said: I will send to them prophets and
apostles, and some of them they will kill
and persecute :
60 That the blood of all the prophets
which was shed from the foundation of the
world, may be required of this generation.
51 From the blood of Abel unto the
blood of Zacharias, who was slain between
the altar and the temple. Yea 1 say to
you, it shall be required of this generation.
52 Wo to you lawyers, for you have
taken away the key of knowledge : you
yourselves have not entered in, and those
that were entering in you have hindered.
53 And as he was saying these things
to them, the Pharisees and the lawyers be-
gan vehemently to urge him, and to oppress
his mouth about many things,
54 Lying in wait for him, and seeking
to catch something out of his moutii, that
they might accuse him.
CHAP. xn.
Christ warns us against hypocrisy, the fear
of the world, and covetousness : and ad-
monishes all to watch.
ND when great multi-
tudes stood about him,
so that they trod one
upon another, he began
to say to his disciples:
Beware ye of the leaven
of the Pharisees, which
is hypocrisy.
2 For there is nothing covered, that shall
not be revealed ; nor hidden, that shall not
be known.
3 For whatsoever things you have spo-
ken in darkness, shall be published in the
lijTht : and that which you have spoken in
the ear in the chambers, shall be proclaim-
ed on the house-tops.
4 And I say to you, my friends : Be not
afraid of them that kill the body, and after
that have no more that they can do.
5 But I will show you whom ye shall
fear : fear ye him who after he hath killed,
hath power to cast into hell. Yea 1 say to
you, fear him.
6 Are not five sparrows sold for two
farthings, and not one of them is forgotten
before God ?
7 But even the very hairs of your head
are all numbered. Fear not therefore:
you are of more value than many spar-
rows.
8 And I say to you: Whosoever shall
confess me before men, him shall the Son
of man also confess before the Angels of
God.
9 But he that shall deny me before men,
shall be denied before the Angels of God.
10 And whosoever speaketh a word
against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven
him: but to him that shall blaspheme
against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be for-
given.
1 1 And when they shall bring you into
the synagogues, and to magistrates, and
powers, be not solicitous how or what you
shall answer or what you shall say.
' Chap. XI. Ver. 46. Wo to you lawyers. He speaks of the doctors of the law of Moses, commonly called
the scribes.
t Ver. 47. Wo to you roho build, Sfc. Not that the building of the monuments of the prophets was in itself
blameworthy : but only the intention of these unhappy men who made use of this outward shew of religion
and piely, as a means to carry on their wicked designs against the Prince of prophets.
114
12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach you
in the same hour what you must say.
13 And one of the multitude said to
him : Master, speak to my brother that he
divide the inheritance with me.
14 But he said to him: Man, who hath
appointed me a judge or a divider over
you?
15 And he said to them: Take heed
and beware of all covetousness : for a man's
life dotii not consist in the abundance of
things which he possesseth.
16 And he spoke a similitude to them,
saying : The land of a certain rich man
brought forth plenty of fruits.
17 And he thought within himself, sjiy-
ing : What sluill I do because I have no
room where to bestow my fruits?
18 And he said: This will I do : I will
pull down my barns, and will build great-
er : and into them will I gather all things
tiiat are grown to me, and my goods.
19 And I will say to my soul: Soul,
thou hast much goods laid up for many
ST. LUKE.
years, take thy rest, eat, drink, make good
cheer.
20 But God said to him : Thon fool,
this night do they require thy soul of
thee: and whose shall those things be
which thou hast provided ?
21 So is he that layeth up treasure for
himself and is not rich towards God.
22 And he said to his disciples : There-
fore I say to you, be not solicitous for
your life, what you shall eat; nor for your
body, what you shall put on.
23 The life is more than the meat, and
the body is more than the raiment.
24 Consider the ravens, for they do not
sow, nor do they reap, neither have they
store-house, nor barn, and God feedeth
them. How much are you more valuable
than they?
25 And which of you by taking thought
can add to his stature one cubit ?
26 If then you be not able to do so
much as the least thing, why are you soli-
citous for the rest?
ST. LUKE.
115
27 Consider the lilies how they grow ;
they labour not, neither do they spin. But
I say to you, not even Solomon in all his
glory was clothed like one of these.
28 Now if God clothe in this manner
the grass that is to-day in the field, and to-
morrow is cast into the oven ; how much
more you, O ye of little faith ?
29 And seek not you what you shall
eat, or what you shall drink : and be not
lifted up on high.
30 For all these things do the nations
of the world seek after. But your Father
knoweth that you have need of these
tilings.
31 But seek ye first the kingdom of
God and his justice: and all these things
shall be added unto you.
32 Fear not, little flock, for it hath
pleased your Father to give you a kingdom.
33 Sell what you possess, and give alms.
Make to yourselves bags which grow not
old, a treasure in heaven wliich faileth not:
where no thief approiujheth, nor moth cor-
rupteth.
34 For where your treasure is, tliere
will your heart be also.
35 Let your loins be girt and lamps burn-
ing in your hands.
36 And you yourselves like to men who
wait for their lord, when he shall return
from the wedding: that when he cometh
and knocketh, they may open to him im-
mediately.
37 Blessed are those servants, whom the
Lord when he cometh, shall find watching.
Amen I say to you, that he will gird him-
self, and make them sit down to meat, and
passing will minister to them.
38 And if he shall come in the second
watch, or if he shall come in the third
watch, and find them so, blessed are those
servants.
39 But this know ye, that if the house-
holder did know at what hour the thief
would come, he would surely watch, and
would not suffer his house to be broken
open,
40 Be you then also ready ; for at what
hour you think not, the Son of man will
come.
41 And Peter said to him: Lord, dost
thou speak this parable to us, or likewise
to all]
42 And the Lord said: Who (thinkest
thou) is the faithful and wise steward,
whom his Lord setteth over his family, to
give them their measure of wheat in due
season ?
43 Blessed is that servant whom, when
his lord shall come, he shall find so doing.
44 Verily I say to you, he will set him
over all that he possesseth.
45 But if tliat servant shall say in his
heart : My lord is long a-coming ; and shall
begin to strike the men-servants and maid-
servants, and to eat and to drink, and be
drunk ;
46 The lord of that servant will come
in the day that he hopeth not, and at
the hour that he knoweth not, and shall
separate him, and shall appoint him his por-
tion with unbelievers.
47 And that servant who knew the will
of his lord, and prepared not himself, and
did not according to his will, shall be beaten
with many stripes.
48 But he that knew not, and did things
worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with
few stripes. And unto whomsoever much
is given, of him much sliall be required :
and to whom they have committed much,
of him they will demand the more.
49 I am come to send fire on the earth ;
and what will I but that it be kindled ?
50 And I have a baptism wherewith I
am to be baptized : and how am I straiten-
ed until it be accomplished ?
51 Think ye that I am come to give
peace on earth ? I tell you no, but separa-
tion :
52 For there shall be from henceforth
five in one house divided ; three against
two, and two against three
53 Shall be divided : The father against
the son, and the son against his father ;
the mother against the daughter, and the
daughter against the mother ; the mother-
in-law against her daughter-in-law, and the
daughter-in-law against her mother-in-
law.
54 And he said also to the multitudes :
When you see a cloud rising from the
west, presently you say : A shower is com-
ing : and so it happenetii :
55 And when ye see the south-wind
blow, you say : There will be heat : and it
Cometh to pass.
56 You hypocrites, you know how to
discern the face of the heaven, and of the
earth : but how is it that you do not dis-
cern this time ?
116
ST. LUKE.
57 And why even of yourselves do you
not judge that which is just?
58 And wlien tliou goest with thy ad-
versary to the ruler, whilst thou art in the
way endeavour to be delivered from him :
lest perhaps he draw thee to tlie judge and
the judge deliver thee to the exactor, and
the exactor cast thee into prison.
59 I say to thee, thou shalt not go out
thence, until thou pay the very last mite.
CHAP. XIII.
The necessity nf penaiice. The barren Jig-
Iree. The cure of the infirm woman, c^-c.
ND there were pre-
sent at that very time
some that told him of
the Galileans, whose
Ijlood Pilate had min-
' gk'd with their sacri-
fices.
2 And he answering, said to them :
Think you tliat tiiese Galileans were sin-
ners above all the men of Galilee, because
they suffered such things ?
3 I say to you. No : but unless you do
penance, you shall all likewise perish.
4 Or those eighteen upon whom the
tower fell in Siloe, and slew them : think
you (hat they also were debtors above all
the men that dwell in Jerusalem?
5 I tell you, No : but except you do
penance, you shall all likewise perish.
6 He spoke also this parable : A certain
man had a fig-tree planted in iiis vineyard,
and he came seeking fruit on it, and found
none.
7 And he said to the dresser of the vine-
yard : Behold these three years I come
seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and I find
none. Cut it down therefore ; wiiy cum-
bereth it the ground?
8 But he answering, said to him : Lord,
let it alone this year also, until I dig about
it and dung it :
9 And if happily it bear fruit; but if
not, then after that thou shalt cut it
down.
ST. LUKE.
117
10 And he was teaching in their syna-
gogue on the sabbath.
1 1 And behold tliere was a woman who
had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years:
and she was bowed together, and could not
look upwards at all.
12 Whom when Jesus saw, he called
her to him, and said to her: Woman, thou
art delivered from thy infirmity.
13 And he laid his hands upon her, and
immediately she was made straight, and
glorified God.
14 And the ruler of the synagogue (be-
ing angry that Jesus had healed on the
sabbath) answering, said to the multitude :
There are six days wherein you ought to
work. In them therefore come, and be
healed ; and not on the sabbath day.
15 And the Lord answering him, said :
Ye hypocrites, doth not every one of you
on the sabbath-day loose his ox or his ass
from the manger, and lead them to water ?
16 And ought not this daughter of
Abraham, whom satan hath bound, lo,
these eighteen years, be loosed from this
bond on the sabbath-day 1
17 And when he said these things, all
his adversaries were ashamed : and all the
people rejoiced for all the things that were
gloriously done by him.
18 He said therefore: To what is the
kingdom of God like, and whereunto shall
I resemble it?
19 It is like to a grain of mustard-seed,
which a man took and cast into his garden,
and it grew, and became a great tree, and
the birds of the air lodged in the branches
thereof.
20 And again he said : Whereunto shall
I esteem the kingdom of God to be like ?
21 It is like to leaven, which a woman
took and hid in three measures of meal,
till the whole was leavened.
22 And he went through the cities and
towns teaching and making his journey to
Jerusalem.
23 And a certain man said to him : Lord,
are they few that are saved? But he said
to them:
24 Strive to enter by the narrow gate :
for many, I say to you, * shall seek to en-
ter, and shall not be able.
25 But when the master of the house
shall be gone in, and shall shut the door,
you shall begin to stand without, and
knock at the door, saying: Lord, open to
us : and he answering shall say to you : I
know you not whence you are :
26 Then you shall begin to say : We
have eaten and drunk in tliy presence, and
thou hast taught in our streets.
27 And he shall say to you : I know
you not whence you are : depart from me,
all ye workers of iniquity.
28 There shall be weeping and gnash-
mg of teeth : when you shall see Abraham
and Isaac and Jacob, and all the prophets
in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves
thrust out.
29 And there shall come from the east
and the west and the north and the south ;
and shall sit down in the kingdom of
God.
30 And behold, they are last that shall
be first, and they are first that shall be
last.
31 The same day there came some of
the Pharisees, saying to him : Depart and
get thee hence ; for Herod hath a mind to
kill thee.
32 And he said to them : Go, and tell
that fox : Behold I cast out devils, and do
cures to-day, and to-morrow, and the third
day I am consummated.
33 Nevertheless I must walk to-day, and
to-morrow, and the day following, because
it cannot be that a prophet perish out of
Jerusalem.
34 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the
prophets, and stonest them that are sent to
thee, how often would I have gathered thy
children as the bird doth her brood under
her wings, and thou wouldst not ?
35 Behold your house shall be left to
you desolate. And I say to you, that you
shall not see me, till the time come, when
you shall say : Blessed is he that cometh
in the name of the Lord.
• Chap. XIII. Ver. 24. Shall seek, ^c. Shall desire to be saved ; but for want of taking sufficient pains,
and being thoroughly in earnest, shall not attain to it.
118
ST.
CHAP. XIV.
Christ heals the dropsy. The parable of
the supper. The necessity of renouncing
all to follow Christ.
ND it came to pass
when Jesus went into
the house of a cer-
tain cliief of the Phar-
isees on the sabbath-
day to eat bread, that
b* they watched liim.
2 And beiiold there was a certain man
before him that had the dropsy.
3 And Jesus answering, spoke to the
lawyers, and Pharisees, saying: is it lawful
to heal on the sabbath-day ?
4 But they held their peace. But lie
taking him, healed him and sent him away.
5 And answering them, he said : Which
of you shall have an ass or an ox fall into
a pit ; and will not immediately draw him
out on the sabbath-day ?
6 And they could not answer him to
these things.
7 And he spoke a parable also to them
that were invited, marking how they chose
the first seats at the table, saying to them :
8 When thou art invited to a wedding,
sit not down in the highest place, lest per-
haps one more honourable than thou be
invited by him ;
9 And he that invited thee and him,
come and say to thee : Give this man place :
and then tliou begin with shame to take
the lowest place.
10 But when thou art invited, go, sit
down in the lowest place : that when he
who invited thee cometh, he may say to
thee : friend go up higher. Then shalt
thou have glory before them that sit at ta-
ble with thee.
11 Because every one that exaltcth him-
self shall be humbled : and he that huni-
bleth himself, shall be exalted.
12 And he said to him also that had in-
vited him : When thou inakest a dinner or
a supper, call not tliy friends, nor thy
brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor thy neigh-
bours who are rich : lest they also invite
LUKE.
thee again, and a recompense be made to
tliee.
13 But when thou makest a feast, call
the poor, the maimed, the lame, and the
blind.
14 And tiiou shalt be blessed, because
they have not wherewith to make tiiee re-
compense : for recompense shall be made
thee at the resurrection of the just.
15 When one of them that sat at table
witli him, had heard tiiese things, he said
to him : Blessed is he that shall eat bread
in the kingdom of God.
16 But he said to him: A certain man
made a great supper, and invited many.
17 And he sent his servant at supper-
time to say to them that were invited, that
tliey should come, for now all things are
ready.
18 And they began all at once to make
excuse. The first said to him: I have
bought a farm, and must needs go out and
see it : I pray thee, iiold me excused.
19 And another said: I have bought
five yoke of oxen, and I go to try them :
I pray thee, hold me excused.
20 And another said : I have married a
wife, and therefore I cannot come.
21 And the servant returning told these
things to his lord. Then the master of
the house being angry, said to his servant :
Go out quickly into the streets and lanes
of the city, and bring in hither the poor,
and the feeble, and the blind and the lame.
22 And the servant said: Lord, it is
done as thou hast commanded, and yet
there is room.
23 And the lord said to the servant:
Go out into the high-ways and hedges;
and compel them to come in, that my house
may be filled.
24 But I say to you, that none of those
men that were invited, shall taste of my
supper.
25 And there went great multitudes
with him ; and turning, he said to them.
26 If any man come to me, and * hate
not his father, and mother, and wife, and
children, and bretliren, and sisters, yea, and
liis own life also, he cannot be my disci-
ple.
• f'h.ip. XIV. Ver. 26. JTnte not, tfc. The law of Christ does not allow u« tn Aa/e even our enemies,
much less our parents : but the meanin? of the text is, that we must be in that disposition of soul, as to be
willin'j tn renounce and part with every thing, how near or dear soever it may be to us, that would keep us
from Christ.
27 And whosoever doth not carry his
cross and come after me, cannot be my dis-
ciple.
28 For which of you having a mind to
build a tower, doth not first sit down and
reckon the charges that are necessary,
whether he have wherewithal to finish
it.
29 Lest after he hath laid the founda-
tion, and is not able to finish it, all that see
it begin to mock him,
30 Saying: This man began to build,
and was not able to finish.
31 Or what king, about to go to make
war against another king, doth not first sit
down and think, whether he be able with
ten thousand to meet him that with twenty
thousand coraeth against him"?
32 Or else, whilst the other is yet afar
off", sending an embassy, he desireth condi-
tions of peace.
33 So likewise every one of you that
doth not renounce all that he possesseth
cannot be my disciple.
34 Salt is good. But if the salt shall
lose its savour, wherewith shall it be sea-
soned ?
35 It is neither profitable for the land
nor for the dung-hill, but shall be cast out.
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
CHAP. XV.
The parable of the lost sheep ; and of the
prodigal son.
pVV the publicans and
sinners drew near unto
him to hear him.
2 And tiie Pharisees
and Scribes nun-mured,
saying : Tiiis man re-
(.eiveth sinners, and
eateth with tliem.
3 And he spoke to them this parable,
saying :
F
120
ST. LUKE
^-Mil^tj^
^
4 Wliat man is there of you that hath a
hundred sheep : and if he sliall lose one of
them, dotli he not leave the ninety nine in
the desert, and go after that which was
lost until he find it?
5 And wlien he hath found it, doth he
not lay it upon his shoulders rejoiciniT:
6 And coming home, call together his
friends and neighbours, saying to them:
Rejoice with me, because I have found my
sheep that was lost 1
7 I say to you, that even so there shall
be joy in heaven upon one sinner that doth
penance, more than upon ninety nine just
wlio need not penance.
8 Or what woman having ten groats ; if
she lose one groat, doth not light a candle,
and sweep the house, and seek diligently,
till she find it ?
9 And when she hath found it, call to-
gether her friends and neighbours, saying:
Rejoice with me because I have found the
groat which I had lost:
1 So I say to you, there shall be joy
* before the Angels of God upon one sin-
ner doing penance.
1 1 And he said : A certain man had two
sons:
12 And the younger of them said to his
fiither : Father, give me the portion of sub-
stance tluit talleth to me. And he divided
unto tiiem his substance.
13 And not many days after, the young-
er son, gathering all together, went abroad
into a fiU' country: and there wasted his
substance with living riotously.
14 And after he had spent all, there
came a mighty fomine in that country, and
he began to be in want.
15 And he went and joined himself to
one of the citizens of that country. And
he sent him into his fiirm to feed swine.
16 And he would fain have tilled his
belly with the husks the swine did eat ;
and no man gave unto him.
17 And returning to himself, he said:
How many hired servants in my father's
house have plenty of bread, and I here per-
ish with hunger ?
18 I will arise, and will go to my father,
and say to him: Father, I have sinned
against heaven, and before thee :
19 I am not now worthy to be called thy
son : make me as one of thy hired servants.
20 And rising up, he went to his father.
And when he was yet a great way off, his
father saw him, and was moved with com-
passion, and running to him, fell upon his
neck, and kissed him.
2 1 And the son said to him : Father, I
have sinned against heaven, and before thee,
I am not now worthy to be called thy son.
22 But the father said to his servants :
Bring forth quickly the first robe, and put
it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and
shoes on his feet.
23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and
kill it, and let us eat and make merry :
24 Because this my son was dead, and
is come to life again : he was lost, and is
found. And they began to be merry.
25 Now his elder son was in the field :
and when he came and drew nigh to the
house, he heard music and dancing.
26 And he called one of the servants,
and asked what these things meant.
27 And he said to him : Thy brother is
LUKE. 121
come, and thy father hath killed the fatted
calf, because he hath received him safe.
28 And he was angry, and would not go
in. His fiither therefore coming out began
to entreat him.
29 And he answering, said to his father :
Behold, for so many years do I serve thee,
and I have never transgressed thy com-
mandment, and yet thou hast never given
me a kid to make merry with my friends ;
30 But as soon as this thy son is come,
who hath devoured his substance with har-
lots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.
31 But he said to him: Son, thou art
always with me, and all I have is thine.
32 But it was fit that we should make
merry and be glad ; for this thy brother
was dead, and is come to life again ; he
was lost, and is found.
CHAP. XVI.
The parable of the unjust sieivard ; and of
Dives and Lazarus.
ND he said also to
his disciples: There
was a certain rich
man who had a stew-
ard: and the same
was accused unto
him, that he had was-
ted his goods.
2 And he called him, and said to him :
How is it that I hear tiiis of thee? give an
account of thy stewardship, for now thou
canst be steward no longer.
3 And the steward said within himself:
what shall I do, for my lord taketh away
from me the stewardship ? To dig I am not
able ; to beg I am ashamed.
4 I know what I will do, that when I
shall be put out of the stewardship, they
may receive me into their houses.
5 Therefore calling together every one
of his lord's debtors, he said to the first :
How much dost thou owe my lord ?
6 But he said : A hundred barrels of oil.
And he said to him : Take thy bill, and sit
down quickly, and write fifty.
7 Then he said to another : And how
much dost thou owe ? Wlio said : A hun-
dred quarters of wheat. He said to him :
Take thy bill, and write eighty.
8 And the lord commended the unjust
• Chap. XV. Ver. 10. Before the Angels. By this it is plain, that the spirits in heaven have a concern for
us below, and a joy at our repentance, and consequently a knowledge of it.
122
ST. LUKE.
steward, forasmuch as he had done wisely :
for the children of this world are wiser in
their generation than the cliiUlren of light.
9 And I say to you : Make to yourselves
friends of the * mammon of iniquity, that
when you shall fail, f they may receive you
into everlasting dwellings.
10 He that is faithful in that which is
least, is fiiithful also in that which is great-
er: and he that is unjust in that which is
little, is unjust also in that which is greater.
11 If then you have not been faitiifulin
tlie unjust mammon ; who will trust you
with that which is the true ?
12 And if you have not been faithful in
that wliich is another's ; who will give you
that which is your own?
13 No servant can serve two masters,
for either he will hate the one, and love
the other : or he will hold to the one, and
despise the other. You cannot serve God
and mammon.
14 Now the Pharisees who were cove-
tous, hoard all these things: and they
derided him.
15 And he said to them: You are they,
who justify yourselves before men, but
God knovveth your hearts : for that which is
high to men, is an abomination before God.
16 Tiie law and the prophets icere until
Jolin : from that time the kingdom of God
is preached, and every one useth violence
towards it.
n And it is easier for heaven and earth
to pass, than one tittle of the law to fiill.
18 Every one that putteth away his
wife, and marrieth another, committeth
adultery : and he that marrieth her that is
put avvay from her husband, committeth
adultery.
19 There was a certain rich man, who
was clothed in purple and fine linen : and
feasted sumptuously every day.
20 And tliere was a certain beggar named
Lazarus, wiio lay at his gate, full of son^s,
21 Desiring to be filled with the crumbs
that fell from the ricli man's table ; and no
one did give him: moreover the dogs came
and licked his sores.
22 And it came to pass that the beggar
died, and was carried by the Angels into
\ Abraham's bosom. And the rich man also
died and he was buried in hell.
23 And lifting up his eyes, when he was
in torments, he saw Abraham afar oft", and
Lazarus in his bosom :
24 And he cried, and said : Father Abra-
ham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus
that he may dip the tip of his finger in
water to cool my tongue, for I am torment-
ed in this flame.
25 And Abraham said to him : Son, re-
member that tiiou didst receive good things
in thy life-time, and likewise Ljizarus evil
things : but now he is comforted, and tliou
art tormented.
26 And besides all this, between us and
you there is fixed a great chaos : so that
they who would pass from hence to you,
cannot, nor from thence come liither.
27 And he said : Tiien, father, I beseech
thee tliat thou wouldst send him to my
father's house ;
28 For I have five brethren, that he may
testify to them, lest they also come into
this place of torments.
29 And Abraiiam said to him: They
have Moses and the propliets : let them
hear them.
30 But he said: No, father Abraham,
but if any one shall go to them from tlie
dead, they will do penance.
31 And he said to liim : If thlBy hear not
Moses and the propliets, neither will they
believe, if one shall rise from the dead.
CHAP. XVU.
Lessons of avoiding scandal ; of the efficacy
of faith, <SfC. The ten lepers. The
manner of the coming of Christ.
ND he said to Ills
disciples : It is im-
possible that scandals
should not come ;
but wo to him
througli whom they
come.
'Chap. XVI. Ver. 9. Mammon of iniquily. Mawunon .signifies ricAcs. They are here called the wi«m-
mon of iniquily, because oftcnlimes ill gotten, ill bestowed, or an occasion of evil ; and at the best are but
worldly and false : and not the true riches of a ("hristiaii.
t Ibid. Tlii-y may receive. By this we see that the poor servants of Ood, whom we have relieved by our
alms may hereafter, by their intercession, bring our souls to heaven.
} (-'hap. XVI. Ver. 22. Aliraham'a bosom. The place of rest where the souls of the saiiils resided, till
Christ had opened heaven by his death.
ST. LUKE
2 It were better for him that a mill-stone
were hanged about his neck and he cast
into the sea, than that he should scandal-
ize one of these little ones.
3 Take heed to yourselves. If thy
brother sin against thee, reprove him : and
if he do penance, forgive him.
4 And if he sin against thee seven times
in a day, and seven times in a day turn
again to thee, saying : I repent: forgive him.
5 And the Apostles said to the Lord:
Jncvease our faith.
6 And the Lord said : If you had faith
like a grain of mustard seed, you might
say to this mulberry-tree : Be thou rooted
up, and be thou transplanted into the sea :
and it would obey you.
.7 But which of you having a servant
plowing or feeding cattle, will say to him
when ne is come from the field : Imme-
diately go, sit down to meat :
8 And will not rather say to him : Make
ready my supper, and gird thyself, and
serve me whilst I eat and drink, and after-
wards thou shalt eat and drink ?
9 Doth he thank that servant, because
he did the things which he commanded him ?
10 I think not. So you also, when you
shall have done all things tliat are com-
manded you, say : We are * unprofitable
servants : we have done that which we
ought to do.
1 1 And it came to pass, as he was going
to Jerusalem, that he passed tlu'ough tlie
midst of Samaria and Galilee.
12 And as he entered into a certain
town, there met him ten men that were
lepers, who stood afar off";
"Chap. XVII. Ver. 10. Unprofitable servants. Because our service is of no y>ro^( to our master ; and he
justly claims il as our bounilen duty. Hut though we -Ave unprofitable to him, out ser\mghim\a nol unprofitable
to IIS : fur, he is pleased lo ^ive by his grace a value to our good worKs, which, in consequence of his promise,
entitles them to an eternal reward.
w
124
ST. LUKE.
13 And lifted up their voice, saying:
Jesus, blaster, have mercy on us.
14 Whom when he saw, he said: Go,
shew yourselves to the priests. And it
came to pass, that as they went they were
cleansed.
15 And one of them, when he saw that
he was cleansed, went back with a loud
voice glorifying God.
16 And lie fell on his face before his
feet, giving tlianks : and tliis man was a
Samaritan.
17 And Jesus answering, said: Were
there not ten made clean ? and wiiere are
the nine ?
18 There is no one found to return and
give glory to God, but tiiis stranger.
19 And he said to him : Arise, go thy
way ; for thy faitii hath made thee wliole.
20 And being asked by the Pharisees :
when the kingdom of God should come ?
he answered them and said: The kingdom
of God cometh not with observation :
21 Neither shall they say: Behold here,
or behold there. For lo, the kingdom of
God is within you.
22 And he said to his disciples : The
days will come when you shall desire to
see one day of the Son of man ; and you
shall not see it.
23 And they w'ill say to you: Lo here,
and lo there. Go ye not after, nor follow
tiiem:
24 For as the lightning that lighteneth
from under heaven, shineth unto the parts
tliat are under heaven, so shall the Son of
man be in his day. •
25 But first he must suffer many things,
and be rejected by this generation.
26 And as it was in the days of Noe, so
shall it be also in the days of the Son of
man.
27 They did eat and drink, they married
wives and were givefi in marriage, until
the day tiiat Noe entered into the ark : and
the flood came, and destroyed them all.
28 Likewise as it was in the days of
Lot: they did eat and drink, tiiey bought
and sold, they planted, and built :
29 And in tlie day tiiat Lot went out of
Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from
heaven, and destroyed them all.
30 Even thus shall it be in the day when
the Son of man shall be revealed.
31 In that hour he that shall be on the
house-top, and his goods in the house, let
him not go down to take them away : and
he that shall be in the field, in like manner
let him not return back.
32 Remember Lot's wife.
33 Whosoever shall seek to save his
life, shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose
it, shall preserve it.
34 I say to you : in that night there
shall be two men in one bed; the one shall
be taken, and the other sliall be left.
35 Two women siiall be grinding to-
getlier; the one shall be taken, and the
other shall be left : two men shall be in the
field ; the one shall be taken, and the other
shall be left.
36 They answering say to him : Where,
Lord?
37 Who said to them : Wheresoever
the body shall be, tiiither will the eagles
also be gathered together.
CHAP. XVIII.
We rnusl pray always. The Pharisee and
the Publican. The danger of riches.
The blind ?nan is restored to sight.
ND he .spoke also a
parable to them, that
we ought always to
pray, and not to faint :
2 Saying : There
was a judge in a cer-
tain city, who feared
not God, nor regarded
3 And there was a certain widow in that
city, and she came to him, saying : * Avenge
me of my adversary.
4 And he would not for a long time.
But afterwards he said within himself: Al-
though I fear not God, nor regard man :
6 Yet because this widow is trouble-
some to me, I will avenge her, lest' contin-
ually coming she weary me out.
6 And the Lord said: Hear what the
unjust judge saith.
7 And will not God avenge his elect that
cry to him day and night ? and will he have
patience in their regard?
8 I say to you he will quickly avenge
them. But yet, when the Son of man
cometh, shall he find, think you, faith on
eartii ?
* Chap. XVIII. Ver. 3. Aveitf^e. That is, do me justice.
r
^
ST. LUKE.
125
9 He spoke also this parable to some
who trusted in themselves as just, and des-
pised others.
10 Two men went up into the temple
to pray : the one a Pharisee, and the other
a publican.
1 1 The Pharisee standing, prayed thus
with himself; O God, I give thee thanks
that I am not as the rest of men, extor-
tioners, unjust, adulterers, as also is this
publican.
12 1 tixst twice in the week : I give tithes
of all that I possess.
13 And tiie publican standing afiir off,
would not so much as lift up his eyes to-
wards heaven ; but struck his breast, say-
ing: O God, be merciful to me a sinner.
14 I say to you, this man went down to
his house justified rather than the otiier:
because every one that exalteth himself,
shall be humbled : and he that hurableth
himself, shall be exalted.
15 And they brought to him also infants,
that he might touch them. Which when
the disciples saw, they rebuked them.
16 But Jesus calling them together,
said: Suffer children to come to me, and
forbid them not: for of such is the king-
dom of God.
17 Amen I say to you : Whosoever shall
not receive the kingdom of God as a child,
shall not enter into it.
18 And a certain ruler asked him, say-
ing : Good Master, what shall I do to pos-
sess everlasting life ?
19 And Jesus said to him: Why dost
thou call me good? None is good but
God alone.
20 Thou knowest the commandments :
Thou shah not. kill : Thou shall not commit
adultery : Thou shall not steal : Thou shall
nol bear false witness : Honour thy father
and mother.
2 1 Who said : All these have I kept from
ray youth.
22 Which when Jesus had heard, he
said to him : Yet one thing is wanting to
thee ; sell all that thou hast, and give to
the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in
heaven ; and come, follow me.
23 He having heard these things, was
sorrowful : for he was very rich.
24 And Jesus seeing him become sor-
rowful, said : How hardly shall they that
have riches enter into the kingdom of God.
25 For it is easier for a camel to pass
through the eye of a needle, than for a
rich man to enter into the kingdom of
God.
26 And they that heard it said : Who
then can be saved ?
27 He said to them : The things that
are impossible with men, are possible with
God.
28 Then Peter said: Behold we have
left all things, and have followed thee.
29 Who said to them: Amen I say
to you: there is no man that hath left
house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or
children, for the kingdom of God's sake,
30 Who shall not receive much more in
this present time, and in the world to come
life everlasting.
31 Then Jesus took unto him the twelve,
and said to them : Behold we go up to
Jerusalem, and all things shall be accom-
plished which were written by the pro-
phets concerning the Son of man.
32 For he shall be delivered to the Gen-
tiles, and shall be mocked, and scoursred,
and spit upon :
33 And after they have scourged him,
they will put him to death, and the third
day he shall rise again.
34 And they understood none of these
things, and this word was hid from them,
and they understood not the things that
were said.
35 Now it came to pass, that when he
drew nigh to Jericho, a certain blind man
sat by the way side, begging.
36 And when he heard the multitude
passing by, he asked what this meant.
37 And they told him that Jesus of
Nazareth was passing by.
38 And he cried out, saying: Jesus, Son
of David, have mercy on me.
39 And they that went before, rebuked
him, that he should hold his peace. But
he cried out much more : Son of David,
have mercy on me.
40 And Jesus standing, commanded
him to be brought to him. And when he
Was come near, he asked him,
41 Saying: What wilt thou that I do to
thee? but he said: Lord, that I may see.
42 And Jesus said to him : Receive thy
sight; thy faith hath made thee whole.
43 And immediately he saw, and follow-
ed him, glorifying God. And all the peo-
ple, wlien they saw it, gave praise to
God.
126
ST. LUKE.
CHAP. XIX.
Zacheus entertains Christ. The parable nf
the pounds. Christ rides upon an ass,
and weeps over Jerusalem.
ND entering in,
he walked through
Jericho.
2 And behold
there was a man
named Zacheus
who was tiio chief
'"'"''Li^i^i^^^^of tlie publicans,
and he was rich.
3 And he sought to see Jesus who ho
was : and he could not for the crowd, be-
cause he was low of stature.
4 And running before, he climbed up
into a sycamore-tree that he might see
him : for he was to pass that way.
5 And when Jesus was come to the place,
looking up, he saw him, and said to him :
Zacheus, make haste and come down ; for
to-day I must abide in thy house.
6 And he made haste and came down,
and received liim with joy.
7 And when all saw it, they mur-
mured, saying: that he was gone to be a
guest with a man that was a sinner.
8 But Zaclieus standing said to the
Lord : Behold, Lord, the half of my goods
I give to the poor : and if I have wronged
any man of any thing, I restore him four-
fold.
9 Jesus said to him : This day is salva-
tion come to this house: because he also
is a son of Abraham.
10 For the Son of man is come to seek
and to save that which was lost.
11 As they were hearing these things,
he added and spoke a parable, because lie
was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they
thought that the kingdom of God should
immediately be manifested.
ST. LUKE.
127
12 He said therefore: A certain noble-
man went into a for country, to receive for
himself a kingdom, and to return.
13 And calling his ten servants, he de-
livered them ten pounds and said to them :
Trade till I come.
14 But his citizens hated him : and they
.sent an embassage after him, saying : We
will not have this man to reign over us.
15 And it came to pass that he return-
ed, having received the kingdom: and he
commanded his servants to be called, to
whom he had given the money ; that he
might know how much every man had
gained by trading.
16 And the first came, saying: Lord,
thy pound hath gained ten pounds.
17 And he said to him ; Well done, thou
good servant, because thou hast been faith-
ful in a little, thou shalt have power over
ten cities.
18 And the second came, saying: Lord,
thy pound hath gained five pounds.
1 9 And he said to him : Be thou also
over five cities.
20 And another came, saying : Lord, be-
hold here is thy pound, which I have kept,
laid up in a napkin :
21 For I feared thee, because thou art
an austere man : thou takest up what thou
didst not lay down, and thou reapest that
which thou didst not sow.
22 He saitli to him : Out of thy own
mouth I judge thee, thou wicked servant.
Thou knewest that I was an austere man,
taking up what I laid not down, and reap-
ing that which I did not sow :
23 And why then didst thou not give
my money into the bank, that at my com-
ing I might have required it with usury ?
24 And he said to them that stood by :
Take the pound away from him, and give
it to him that hath the ten pounds.
25 And they said to him : Lord he hath
ten pounds.
26 But I say to you, that to every one
that hath shall be given, and he shall
abound : and from him that hath not, even
that wiiich he hath shall be taken from him.
27 But as for those my enemies, who
would not have me reign over them, bring
them hither, and kill them before me.
28 And having said these things, he went
before, going up to 4f rusalem.
29 And it came to pass, when he was
come nigh to Bethphage and Bethania, at
the mountain called Olivet, he sent two of
his disciples,
30 Saying: Go ye into the town which
is over against you, and at your entering
into it, you shall find tiie colt of an ass
tied, on which no man ever hath sitten :
loose him and bring him hither.
31 And if any man shall ask you : Why
do you loose him ? you shall say thus unto
him : Because the Lord hath need of his
service.
32 And they that were sent went their
way, and found tiie colt standing, as he had
said to them.
33 And as they were loosing the colt,
the owners thereof said to them: Why
loose you the colt 1
34 But they said: because the Lord
hath need of him.
35 And they brought him to Jesus.
And casting their garments on the colt,
they sat Jesus thereon.
36 And as he went, they spread their
clothes underneath in the way.
37 And when he was now coming near
the descent of mount Olivet, the whole
multitude of iiis disciples began with joy
to praise God with a loud voice, for all the
mighty works they had seen,
38 Saying: Blessed be the king who
Cometh in the name of the Lord, peace in
heaven, and glory on high.
39 And some of the Pharisees from
amongst the multitude said to him : Mas-
ter, rebuke thy disciples.
40 To whom he said : I tell you, that
if these should hold their peace, the stones
will cry out.
41 And when he drew near, seeinjr the
City, he wept over it, saymg :
42 If thou also hadst known, and that
in this thy day, the things that are for thy
peace : but now tliey are hidden from thy
eyes.
43 For the days shall come upon thee :
and thy enemies shall cast a trench about
thee, and compass thee round, and straiten
thee on every side,
44 And beat thee flat to the ground,
and tiiy children who are in thee : and they
shall not leave in thee a stone upon a stone :
because thou hast not known the time of
thy visitation.
45 And entering into the temple, he be-
gan to cast out them that sold therein, and
them that bought.
128
ST. LUKE.
46 Saying to them ; It is written : My
house ix tlit house of prayer. But you have
made it a den of thieves.
47 And he was teaching daily in the
temple. And the chief priests and the
scribes, and tiie rulers of the people, sought
to destroy him :
48 And they found not what to do to
him. For all the people was very atten-
tive to hear him.
CHAP. XX.
The parable of the husbandmen. Of pay-
ing tribute to Cesar ; aiul of the resur-
rection of the dead.
ND it came to pass that
on one of the days, as
he v/as teaching the
people in the temple,
and preaching the gos-
pel, the chief priests
and the scribes with
the ancients met to-
2 And spoke to h'nn, saying: Tell us,
by what authority dost thou these things ]
or, who is he that hath given thee tliis au-
thority ?
3 And Jesus answering, said to them :
I will also ask you one thing. Answer me :
4 The baptism of John, was it from
heaven, or of men ?
5 But they thought within themselves,
saying: If we shall say from heaven: he
will say : Why then did you not believe
him?
6 But if we say. Of men, the whole peo-
ple will stone us: for they are persuaded
that John was a prophet.
7 And they answered, that they knew
not whence it was.
8 And Jesus said to them : Neither do
I tell you by what authority I do these
things.
9 And he began to speak to the people
this parable : A certain man planted a vine-
yard, and let it out to husbandmen : and
he was abroad for a long time.
ST. LUKE.
129
10 And at the season he sent a servant
to the liusbandmen, that they should give
him of the fruit of the vineyard. Who
beating him, sent him away empty.
1 1 And again he sent another servant.
But they beat him also, and treating liim
reproachfully, sent him away empty.
12 And again he sent the tiiird: and
they wounded iiim also, and cast him out.
13 Then the lord of the vineyard said:
What shall I do ? I will send my beloved
son : it may be, when they see him, they
will reverence him.
14 Whom when the husbandmen saw,
they thought within themselves, saying :
This is the heir, let us kill him, that the
inheritance may be ours.
15 So casting him out of the vineyard,
they killed him. What therefore will the
lord of the vineyard do to them 1
16 He \vill come, and will destroy these
husbandmen, and will give the vineyard to
others. Which they hearing said to him :
God forbid.
17 But he looking on them said: What
is this then that is written, The stone ichich
the builders rejected, the same is become the
head of the corner J
18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone,
shall he bruised: and upon whomsoever it
shall fall, it will grind him to powder.
19 And the chief priests and the Scribes
sought to lay hands on him the same hour;
but they feared the people ; for they knew
that he spoke this parable against them.
20 And being upon the watch, they sent
spies, who should feign themselves just,
that they might take hold of him in his
words, that they might deliver him up to
the authority and power of the gover-
nor.
21 And they asked him, saying : Master,
we know that thou speakest and teachest
rightly ; and thou hast no respect of per-
son, but teachest the way of God in truth.
22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute to
Cesar, or no ?
23 But he, considering their craftiness,
said to them : Why tempt you me ?
24 Shew me a penny. Whose image
and inscription hath it ? They answering
said to him, Cesar's.
25 And he said to them : Render tliere-
fore to Cesar the tilings that are Cesar's,
and to God the things that are God's.
26 And they could not reprehend his
word before the people ; iuid wondering at
his answer, they held their peace,
27 And there came to him some of tiie
Saddueees, vviio deny that there is any re-
surrection, and tliey asked him,
28 Saying : Master, Moses wrote unto
us. If any man's brother die, having a wife,
and he leave no children, tluit his brother
sliould take her to wife, and raise up seed
to his brother.
29 There were therefore seven brethren :
and the first took a wife, and died without
children.
30 And the next took her to wife, and
he also died childless.
31 And the third took her. And in like
manner all the seven, and they left no chil-
dren, and died.
32 Last of all the woman died also.
33 In the resurrection therefore, whose
wife of them shall she be 1 For all the
seven had her to wife.
34 And Jesus said to them: the chil-
dren of this world marry, and are given in
marriage :
35 But they that shall be accounted
wortliy of that world, and of the resur-
rection from the dead, shall neither be mar-
ried, nor take wives.
36 Neither can they die any more : for
they are equal to the Angels, and are the
children of God, being the children of the
resurrection.
37 Now that the dead rise again, Moses
also shewed at the bush, when he calleth
the Lord, The God of Abraham, and the
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob.
38 For he is not the God of the dead
but of the living : for all live to him.
39 And some of the Scribes answering,
said to him : IMaster, thou hast said well.
40 And after that they durst not ask
him any more questions.
41 But he said to them: How say they
that Christ is the Son of David ?
42 And David liimself saith in the book
of psalms : The Lord said to my Lord, sit
thou on tny right hand,
43 Till I make thy enemies thy foot-
stool.
44 David then calleth him Lord: and
how is he his son?
45 And in the hearing of all the people
he said to his disciples :
46 Beware of the Scribes, who desire to
walk in long robes, and love salutations in
130 ST. LUKE.
the market-place, and the first chairs in
the synagogues, and the chief rooms at
feasts :
47 Who devour the houses of widows,
feigning long prayer. These shall receive
greater damnation.
CHAP. XXI.
The widmf^s miles. The signs that should
forerun the destruction of Jerusalem, and
the end of the world.
ND looking on he saw
the ricii men cast their
gifts into the treasury.
2 And he saw also a
certain poor widow
1 casting in two brass
mites.
3 And he said : Verily I say to you, that
tiiis poor widow hath cast in more than
tliey all.
4 For all tliese have of their abundance
cast into the offerings of God: but she of
her want hath cast in all the living that she
had.
5 And as some were saying of the tem-
ple, that it was adorned witli goodly stones
and gifts, he said :
6 These things which you see, the days
will come, in which there shall not be left
a stone upon a stone that shall not be
thrown down.
7 And they asked him, saying: Master,
when shall these things be : and what shall
be the sign when they shall begin to come
to pass?
8 Who said : Take heed that you
be not seduced; for many will come
in my name, .saying: I am he: and the
time "is at hand : go ye not therefore after
them.
9 And when you shall hear of wars and
seditions, be not terrified : tiiese things
must first come to pass, but the end is not
yet presently.
10 Then he said to them : Nation shall
rise against nation, and kingdom against
kingdom.
1 1 And there shall be great earthquakes
in divers places, and pcstikMices, and ta-
mines, and terrors from heaven, and tiu>re
shall be great signs.
12 But before all these tilings they will
lay their hands on you, and persecute you,
into prisons, dragging you before kings
and governors for my name's sake :
13 And it shall happen to you for a tes-
timony.
14 Lay it up therefore in your hearts,
not to meditate before how you shall an-
swer.
1.5 For I will give you a mouth and wis-
dom, which all your adversaries shall not
be able to resist and gainsay.
16 And you shall be betrayed by your
parents and brethren, and kinsmen, and
friends: and some of you thev will put to
death.
17 And yon shall be hated by all men
for my name's sake :
18 But a hair of your head sliall not
perish.
19 In your patience you shall possess
your souls.
20 And when you shall see Jerusalem
compassed about with an army : then know
that the desolation thereof is at hand.
21 Then let them that are in Judea flee
to the mountains: and let them that are in
the midst thereof, depart out : and let not
them tliat are in the countries, enter into it.
22 For tiiese are the days of vengeance,
that all things may be fulfilled that are
written.
23 But wo to them that are with child,
and give suck in those days; for there
shall be great distress in the land, and
wrath upon this people.
24 And they shall fall by the edge of
the sword : and shall be led away captives
into all nations: and Jerusalem shall be
trodden down by the Gentiles : till the
times of the nations be fulfilled.
2.5 And there shall be signs in the sun.
and in the moon, and in the stars: and upon
the earth distress of nations, by reason of
tlie confusion of the roaring of the sea,
and of the waves :
26 Men withering away for fear and ex-
pectation of what shall come upon the
whole world. For the powers of heaven
shall be moved :
27 And then they shall see the Son of
man coming in a cloud with great power
and majesty.
28 But when these things begin to come
to pass, look up, and lift up your heads :
because your redemption is at hand.
29 And he spoke to them a similitude:
delivering you up to the synagogues, and j See the fig-tree, and all the trees:
ST. LUKE
30 When they now shoot forth their
fruit, you know that summer is nigh :
31 So you also, when you shall see
these things come to pass, know that the
kingdom of God is at hand.
32 Amen I say to you, this generation
shall not pass away, till all things be ful-
filled.
33 Heaven and earth shall pass away,
but my words shall not pass away.
34 And take heed to yourselves, lest
perhaps your hearts be overcharged with
surfeiting and drunkenness, and the cares
of this life : and that day come upon you
suddenly.
35 For as a snare shall it come upon all
that sit upon the tiice of the whole earth.
36 Watch ye therefore, praying at all
times, that you may be accounted worthy
to escape all these things that are to come,
and to stand before the Son of man.
37 And in the day time he was teaching
in the temple : but at night going out,
he abode in the mount that is called
Olivet.
38 And all the people came early in the
morning to him in the temple to hear
him.
CHAP. XXII.
The treason of Judas. The last Suj'per.
The first part of the history of the Pas-
S)W the feast of un-
leavened bread, which
1-, called the pasch, was
at hand.
2 And the chief
priests and the scribes
sought how they might
put Jesus to death: but they feared the
people.
3 x\nd satan entered into Judas who
was surnamed Iscariot, one of the twelve.
4 x\nd he went, and discoursed with the
chief ])riests and the magistrates, how he
might betray him to them.
5 And they were glad, and covenanted
to give him money.
6 And he promised. And he sought
opportunity to betray him in the absence
of the multitude.
7 And the day of the unleavened bread
came, on which it was necessary that the
pasch should be killed.
8 And he sent Peter and John, saying :
Go and prepare for us the pasch, that we
may eat.
9 But they said : Where wilt thou that
we prepare ?
10 And he said to them: Behold, as you
go into the city, there shall meet you a
man carrying a pitcher of water : follow
him into the house where he entereth in:
1 1 And you shall say to the good man
of the house : The master saith to thee :
Where is the guest-chamber, where I may
eat tlie pasch with ray disciples 1
12 And he will shew you a large dining
room furnished : and there prepare.
13 And they going, found as he had said
to them, and they made ready the pasch.
14 And when the hour was come, he sat
down, and the twelve apostles with him.
1 5 And he said to them : With desire I
have desired to eat this pasch with you be-
fore I suffer.
16 For I say to you, that from this time
I will not eat it, till it be fulfilled in the
kingdom of God.
17 And having taken the chalice he gave
thanks, and said : Take and divide it among
you.
18 For I say to you, that I will not
drink of the fruit of the vine, till the king-
dom of God come.
19 And taking bread, he gave thanks,
and brake, and gave to them, saying : This
is my body which is given for you : * do
this for a commemoration of me.
20 In like manner the chalice also, after
he had supped, saying : This is the chalice
the new testament in my blood, which
shall be shed for you.
21 But yet behold, the hand of him that
betrayeth me is with me on the table.
22 And the Son of man indeed goeth,
according to that which is determined : but
wo to that man by whom he shall be be-
trayed.
* Chap. XXII. Ver. 19. Do this for a commemoration of me. This sacrifice and sacrament is lo be con-
tiniieil ill the cliurch. u. the end of the world, to shew forth the deitli ol" Christ, until he coineth. But this coiii-
nieuioration, or rememorance, is by no means inconsistent with the real presence of his body and blood, under
tlio.se sacramental veils, which represent his death : on the contrary, the best way we can have of commemo-
rating; and celebrating his death, is by olTering in sacrifice, and receiving in sacrament, that body and blood by
which we were redeemed.
13a
ST. LUKE.
23 And lIiL'v began fo inquire umon^
tlifuisclvos, whicli of tlicm it was tliat
.sliould do tliis tliiiiff.
2\ And tlifiT was also a strife amontjst
IliiMii, wliicli of llicrn should seem to be
the ifrcater.
2!) And ho said to theni: The kin<rs of
llio (Jentiles lord it over Iheiii ; and they
that have power over them, arc called be-
neficent.
26 But you not so : but lie that is the
greater among you, let hira become as the
younger : ana he that is the leader, as he
that servcth.
27 For wiiich is greater, he that sitteth
at table, or he that serveth ? Is not he that
sitteth at table ? but 1 am in the midst of
yon as he tiiat serveth :
28 And you are they who have conti-
nued with me in my temptations :
29 And I dispose to you, as my Father
hath disposed to me, a kingdom :
ST. LUKE.
133
30 That you may eat and drink at my
table in my kingdom ; and may sit upon
tlirones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.
31 And the Lord said: Simon, Simon,
behold satan hath desired to have you that
he may sift you as wheat.
32 But I have prayed for thee that thy
faith fail not: and thou, being once con-
verted, confirm thy brethren.
33 Who said to him : Lord, I am ready
to go with thee both into prison, and to
death.
34 And he said : I say to thee, Peter,
the cock shall not crow this day, till thou
thrice deniest that thou knowest me. And
he said to them :
35 When I sent you without purse, and
scrip, and shoes, did you want any thing?
36 But they said: Nothing. Then said
he to them : But now he that hath a purse,
let him take it, and likewise a scrip : and
he that hath no sword, let him sell his coat,
and buy one.
37 For I say to you, that this that is
written must be fulfilled in me, And he was
reckoned among the wicked : for the things
concerning me have an end.
38 But they said: Lord, behold here are
two swords. And he said to them : It is
enough.
39 And going out he went according to
his custom to the mount of Olives. And
his disciples also followed him.
40 And when he was come to the place,
he said to them : Pray, lest ye enter into
temptation.
41 And he was withdrawn away from
them a stone's cast ; and kneeling down he
prayed,
42 Saying : Father, if thou wilt, remove
this chalice from me : but yet not my will
but thine be done.
43 And there appeared to him an Angel
from heaven, strengthening him. And be-
ing in an agony, he prayed the longer.
44 And his sweat became as drops of
blood trickling down upon the ground.
45 And when he rose up from prayer,
and was come to his disciples, he found
them sleeping for sorrow.
46 And he said to them: Why sleep
you ] arise, pray, lest you enter into temp-
tation.
47 As he was yet speaking, behold a
multitude : and he that was called Judas,
one of the twelve, went before them, and
drew near to Jesus, to kiss him.
48 And Jesus said to him : Judas, dost
thou betray the Son of man with a kiss ?
49 And they that were about him, see-
ing what would follow, said to him : Lord,
shall we strike with the sword?
50 And one of them struck the servant
of the high priest, and cut off his right ear.
51 But Jesus answering, said: Suifer
ye thus far. And when he had touched
his ear, he healed him.
52 And Jesus said to the chief priests
and magistrates of the temple, and the an-
cients that were come to him : Are you
come out, as it were against a thief, with
swords and clubs?
53 When I was daily with you in the
temple, you did not stretch forth your
hands against me : but this is your hour,
and the power of darkness.
54 Then laying hold on him, they led
him to the high-priest's house : but Peter
followed afar off.
55 And when they had kindled a fire in
the midst of the hall, and were sitting
about it, Peter was in the midst of them.
56 Whom when a certain servant-maid
had seen sitting at the light, and had
earnestly looked upon him, she said : This
man was also with him.
57 But he denied him, saying : Woman,
I know him not.
58 And after a little while * another see-
ing him, said: Thou also art one of them.
But Peter said : O man, I am not.
59 And about the space of one hour
after, another man affirmed, saying : Of a
truth this man also was with him : for he
also is a Galilean.
60 And Peter said : Man, I know not
* Chap. XXII. Ver. 58. Another, t^c. Observe here, in order to reconcile the four evangelists, that divers
persons concurred in charging Peter with being Christ's disciple ; till at length they brought him to deny him
thrice. 1. The portress that let him in, and afterwards seeing him at the tire, first put the question to him, and
then positively affirmed that he was with Christ. 2. Another maid accused him to the standers-by ; and gave
occasion to the man here men'ioned, to renew the charge against him, which caused the second denial. 3.
Others of the company, who took notice of his being a Galilean ; and were seconded by the kinsman of Mai-
chus, who affirmed ho had seen him in the garden. And this drew on the third denial.
wliat thou sayest. And immediately while
he was yet speaking, the cock crew.
61 And the Lord turning looked on Pe-
ter. And Peter remembered the word of
the Lord, how he had said: Before the
cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
62 And Peter went out and wept bit-
terly.
63 And the men that held him, mocked
him, and struck him.
64 And blind-folded him, and smote him
on the face. And they asked him, say-
ing: Prophesy, who is it that struck
thee?
65 And many other things blaspheming
they said against him.
66 And as soon as it was day, the an-
cients of the people, and the chief priests,
and scribes came together, and they
brought him into their council, saying: If
thou be the Christ, tell us.
67 And he said to them: If I siiall tell
yon, you will not believe me.
68 And if I shall also ask you, you will
not answer me, nor let me go.
69 But hereafter the Son of man shall
be sitting on the right hand of the power
of God.
70 Then said they all : Art thou then
the Son of God? Who said: You say
that I am.
71 Then they said : What need we any
farther testimony ? For we ourselves have
heard it from his own mouth.
CHAP. XXIII.
The continuation of the hislorij of the Pas-
sion.
ND the whole multi-
tude of them rising
up, led him away to
Pilate.
2 And they began
to accuse him. say-
ing: We have found
tliis man perverting
our nation, and forbidding to give tribute
to Cesar, and saving that he is Christ the
king.
3 And Pilate asked him, saying : Art
thou the king of the Jews? But he an-
swering said : thou sayest it.
4 Then Pilate said to the cliief priests
and to the nndtitude: I find no cause in
this man.
5 But they were more earnest, saying :
He stirreth up the people, teaching through-
ST. LUKE.
135
out all Judea, beginning' from Galilee to
this place.
6 But Pilate hearing of Galilee, asked
if the man were a Galilean ?
7 And when he understood that he be-
longed to Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him
away to Herod, who was also himself at
.Jerusalem in those days.
8 And Herod seeing Jesus, was very
glad, for he was desirous of a long time to
see him, because he had heard many things
of him : and he hoped to see some miracle
wrought by him.
9 And he questioned him with many
words. But he answered him nothing.
10 And the chief priests and the scribes
stood by, earnestly accusing him.
1 1 And Herod with his soldiers set him
at nought ; and mocked him, putting on
him a white garment, and sent him back to
Pilate.
12 And Herod and Pilate were made
friends together that same day : for before
they were enemies one to another.
13 Then Pilate calling together the chief
priests, and the magistrates, and the peo-
ple,
14 Said to them : You liave brought
this man to me as one that perverteth the
people, and behold I, having examined him
before you, find no cause in this man touch-
ing those things wherein you accuse him.
15 No, nor Herod neither: For I sent
you to him, and behold, nothing wortliy of
death is done to him.
16 I will chastise him therefore, and re-
lease him.
17 Now of necessity he was to release
to them one upon the feast-day.
18 But the whole multitude cried out
together, saying: Away with this man, and
release unto us Barabbas ;
19 Who for a certain sedition made in
the city, and for murder, was cast into
prison.
20 And Pilate spoke to them again, de-
siring to release Jesus.
21 But they cried out saying: Crucify
him, crucify him.
22 And he said to them the third time :
Why, what evil hath tliis man done ? I
find no cause of death in him : I will chas-
tise him tlierefore. and let him go.
23 But liiey were instant with loud voi-
ces requiring tliat he might be crucified :
and their voices prevailed.
24 And Pilate gave sentence tliat it
should be as they required.
25 And he released unto them him who
for murder and sedition iiad been cast into
prison, whom they lind desired : but Jesus
he delivered up to their will.
26 And as they led him away, they laid
hold on one Simon of Cyrene, coming
from tlie country : and they laid tiie cross
on him to carry after Jesus.
27 And tliere followed him a great mul-
titude of people, and of women : who be-
wailed and lamented him.
28 But Jesus turning to them, said:
Daugliters ot Jerusalem, weep not over
me, but weep for yourselves, and for your
children.
29 For behold the days shall come,
wherein they will say : Blessed are the
barren, and the wombs that have not borne,
and the paps that have not given suck.
30 Then shall they begin to say to tbe
mountains : Fall upon us : and to the hills :
Cover us.
31 For if in the green wood they do
these things, what shall be done in the
dry?
32 And there were also two other male-
factors led with him, to be put to death.
33 And when they were come to the
place which is called Calvary, they cruci-
fied him there ; and the robbers, one on
the right hand, and tiie other on the left.
34 And Jesus said : Father, forgive
them, for they know not what they do.
But they dividing his garments, cast lots.
35 And the people stood beholding, and
the rulers with them derided him, saying:
He saved others, let him save himself, if he
be Christ, the elect of God.
36 And the soldiers also mocked him,
coming to him, and offering him vinegar,
37 And saying : If tiiou be the king of
the Jews, save thyself
38 And there was also a superscription
written over him in letters of Greek, and
Latin, and Hebrew : This is the King of
THE Jews.
39 And one of those robbers who were
hanged, blasphemed him, saying: If thou
be Christ, save thyself and us,
40 But the other answering rebuked
him, saying: Neither dost thou fear God,
seeing thou art under the same condemna-
tion ?
41 And we indeed justly, for we receive
136
ST. LUKE.
the due reward of our deeds: but this man
hath done no evil.
42 And he said to Jesus, Lord, remem-
ber me when thou shall come into thy
kingdom.
43 And Jesus said to him : Amen, I say
to thee, this day thou shall be with me * in
paradise.
44 And it was almost the sixth hour:
and there was darkness over all the earlii
until the ninth hour.
45 And llie sun was darkened ; and the
veil of tiie temple was rent in the midst.
46 And Jesus crying with a loud voice,
said: Father, into tliy hands I commend
my spirit. And saying tliis, he gave up
the giiost.
47 Now the centurion seeing what was
done, glorified God, saying : Indeed this
was a just man.
48 And all the multitude of them that
were come together to that sight, and saw
the things that were done, returned strik-
ing their breasts.
49 And all his acquaintance and the wo-
men that had followed him from Galilee,
stood afar off beholding these things.
50 And behold there was a man named
Joseph, who was a counsellor, a good and
a just man,
• Chap. XXm. Veree 43. In Paradise. That is, in the h;ippy state of rest, joy and peace everlasting.
Christ was pleased, by a special privilege, to reward the faith and confession of the good ihief, with a full dis-
charge of all his sins, both as to the guilt and punishment ; and to introduce him immediately after death into
ihc happy society of tlie saints ; whose Limbo was now made a Paradise, by our Lord's going thither.
51 (The same had not consented to
their counsel and doings) of Arimathea, a
city of Judea, who also himself looked for
the kingdom of God.
52 This man went to Pilate and begged
the body of Jesus.
53 And taking him down, he wrapped
him in fine linen, and laid him in a sepul-
chre that was hewed in stone, wherein
never yet any man iiad been laid.
54 And it was the day of the * paras-
ceve, and the sabbath drew on.
55 And the women that were come with
him from Galilee, following after, saw the
sepulchre, and how his body was laid.
56 And returning, they prepared spices
and ointments : and on the sabbath-day
they rested according to the command-
ment.
CHAP. XXIV.
Chrisi's resurrectinn ; and manifestation of
himself to his disciples.
UT on the first day of the
week very early in I lie
morning, they came to the
sepulclire, bringing the
jspices which they hadpre-
* pared.
2 And they found the
stone rolled back from the sepulchre.
3 And going in, they found not the body
of the Lord Jesus.
4 And it came to pass, as they were as-
tonished in their mind at this, behold two
men stood by them in shining apparel.
5 And as they were afraid, and bowed
down their countenance towards the
ground, they said to them: Why seek you
the living among the dead?
6 He is not here, but is risen. Remem-
ber liow he spoke to you, when he was yet
in Galilee,
7 Saying : The Son of man must be
delivered into the hands of sinful men, and
be crucified, and the third day rise again.
8 And they remembered his words.
9 And going back from the sepulchre,
they told all these things to the eleven,
and to all the rest.
10 Now it was Mary Magdalene, and
Joanna, and j\Iary of James, and the other
women that were with them, that told these
tilings to tlie apostles.
11 And these words seemed to them as
idle tales: and they did not believe them.
12 But Peter rising up ran to the sepul-
chre ; and stooping down, lie saw the linen
clothes laid by themselves, and went away,
wondering in himself at that which was
come to pass.
13 And behold, two of them went that
same day to a town which was sixty fur-
longs from Jerusalem, named Emmaus.
14 And they talked together of all these
things which had happened.
15 And it came to pass, that while they
talked and reasoned with one another,
Jesus himself also drawing near went with
them.
16 But their eyes were held that they
should not know him.
17 And he said to them : What are
these discourses that you hold one with
another as you walk, and are sad?
18 And one of them, whose name was
Cleophas, answering, said to him : Art
thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and
Jiast not known the things that have been
done there in these days ?
19 To wiiom he said: What things?
And tiiey said : Concerning Jesus of Naz-
areth, who was a prophet, mighty in work
and word before God, and all the peo-
ple.
20 And how our chief priests and rulers
delivered him to be condemned to deatii,
and crucified him.
21 But we hoped that it was he that
should have redeemed Israel : and now
besides all this, to-day is the third day since
these things were done.
22 Yea, and certain women also of our
company afi'righted us, who before it was
light were at the sepulchre.
23 And not finding Ids body, came say-
ing, that they had also seen a vision of
Angels, who say that lie is alive.
24 And some of our people went to the
sepulchre ; and found it so as the women
had said, but him they found not.
25 Then he said to them : O foolish and
slow of heart to believe in all things which
the prophets have spoken.
26 Ought not Christ to have suffered
these things, and so to enter into his glory?
27 And beginning at .Moses, and all
the prophets, Iw exponnilcd to them in all
tlio scriptures, the things that were con-
cerning him.
28 And they drew nigh to the town
whither they were going : and he made as
tliough he would go farther.
29 But they constrained him, saying:
Stay with us, because it is towards even-
ing, and the day is now far spent. And he
wont in with them.
30 And it came to pass, whilst he was
at table with them, he took bread, and
blessed and brake, and gave to them.
31 And their eyes were opemed and they
knew him : and he vanished out of their
sight.
32 And they said one to the other : Was
not our heart burning within us whilst he
was speaking in the way, and opened to
us the scriptures?
33 And rising up the same hour, they
went back to Jerusalem : and they found
the eleven gatiiered together, and those
that were with them,
34 Saying: The Lord is risen indeed,
and hath appeared to Simon.
3.5 And they told what things were done
in the way: and how they knew him in
the breaking of bread.
36 Now whilst they were speaking these
things, .Tesus stood in the midst of them,
and saith to them : Peace be to you, it is I,
fear not.
37 But thoy being troubled and affright-
ed, supposed that they saw a spirit.
38 And he said to them: Why are you
troubled, and why do thoughts arise in
your hearts ?
39 See my hands and feet, that it is
I myself; handle and see; for a spirit
hatli not flesh and bones, as you see me to
have.
40 And when he had said this, he shewed
them his hands and his feet.
41 But while tiiey yet believed not, and
wondered for joy, he said : Have you here
any thing to eat?
42 And tiiey offered him a piece of a
broiled lisii, and a honey-comb.
43 And wlieii he had eaten before them,
taking the remains, he gave to them.
44 And lie .said to tliem: These are the
words which I spoke to you while I was
vet with you, tiiat all tilings must needs
be fulfilled which are written in the law of
Moses, and in the prophets, and in tlif
psalms concerning me.
^ U t/
ST. LUKE.
45 Then he opened their understanding,
that they miglit understand the scrip-
tures.
46 And he said to them : Thus it is
written, and thus it behoved Christ to
suffer, and to rise again from the dead the
third day :
47 And that penance and remission of
sins should be preached in hie- name to all
nations, beginning at Jerusalem.
48 And you a^. witnesses of these things.
49 And I send'th'e promise of my Father
upon you ; but stay you in the city till you
be endued with power from on high.
50 And he led them out as far as
Bethania : and lifting up his hands he
blessed them.
51 And it came to pass whilst he blessed
them, that he departed from them, and was
carried up into heaven.
52 And they adoring, went back to Je-
rusalem with great joy:
53 And they were continually in the
temple praising and blessing God. Araen.
THE
:ii(0)iLT (B(D§iF]i;i
OF
JESUS CHRIST
CHAP. I.
inity and Incarnatinn nf Christ. John bears witness of
hi7n. He begins to call his disciples.
N the botrinninsr wns the Word, and the Word was with
God, and the VVord was God.
2 The same was in the becfinning with God.
_ 3 All things were made by him : and without him
^ was nothing made.
4 In him was life, and the life was the
light of men :
5 And the lijjht shineth in darkness, and
the darkness did not comprehend it.
6 There was a man sent from God,
whose name was John.
7 This man came for a witness, to bear
witness of the light, that all men might
believe through him.
8 He was not the light, but was to bear
witness of the light.
9 That was the true light which en-
lighteneth evety man that cometh into this
world.
10 He was in the world, and the world
was made by him, and the world knew him
not.
1 1 He came unto his own, and his own
received him not.
12 But as many as received him, he gave
them power to be made the sons of God,
to them that believe in his name.
13 Who are born, not of blood, nor of
the will of the flesh, nor of the will of
man, but of God.
14 And the word was made flesh, and
dwelt among us (and we saw his glory, the
glory as of the only-begotten of the
Father) full of grace and truth.
15 John beareth witness of him, and
crieth out, saying: This was he of whom
I spoke : He that shall come after me is
preferred before me : because he was be-
fore me.
16 And of his fulness we all have re-
ceived, and grace for grace.
17 For the law was given by Moses,
grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.
18 No man hath seen God at any time :
the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom
of the Father, he hath declared him.
19 And this is the testimony of John,
when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests
and Levites to him, to ask him : Who art
thou ?
20 And he confessed, and did not deny :
and he confessed : I am not tlie Christ.
21 And he asked him: What then?
Art thou Elias? And he said : I am not.
Art thou the prophet? And he answered:
No.
22 They said therefore to him ; Who art
thou that we may give an answer to them
that sent us? what sayest thou of thy-
self?
23 He said : / am the voice of one cry-
JOHN. 141
i ing in the wilderness. Make straight the
way of the Lord, as said ihe prophet Isaias.
24 And they that were sent, were of
the Pharisees.
25 And they asked him, and said to him :
Why then dost thou baptize, if thou be
not Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet ?
26 John answered them, saying: I bap-
tize with water; but there hath stood one
in the midst of you, whom you know
not.
27 The same is he that shall come after
me, who is preferred before me : the iatchet
of whose shoe 1 am not worthy to loose.
28 These things were done in Bethania
beyond the Jordan, where John was bap-
tizing.
29 The next day John saw Jesus com-
ing to him, and he saith : Behold the Lamb
of God, behold him who taketh away the
sins of the world.
30 This is he of whom I said: After
me cometh a man who is preferred before
me : because he was before me.
31 And I knew him not, but that he
may be made manifest in Israel, therefore
am I come baptizing with water.
32 And John gave testimony, saying : I
saw the Spirit coming down as a dove from
heaven, and he remained upon him.
33 And I knew him not : but he who
sent me to baptize with water, said to me :
He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit
descending, and remaining on him, he it is
that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.
34 And I saw ; and I gave testimony,
that this is the Son of God.
35 Again the following day John stood,
and two of his disciples :
36 And looking upon Jesus walking, he
saith : Behold the Lamb of God.
37 And the two disciples heard him
speak, and they followed Jesus.
38 And Jesus turning, and seeing them
following him, saith to them : What seek
you? They .said to him : Rabbi, (which is
to say, being interpreted. Master,) where
dvvellest thou ?
39 He saith to them : Come and see.
They came, and saw where he abode, and
they staid with him that day : now it was
about the tenth hour.
40 And Andrew the brother of Simon
Peter was one of the two who had heard
of John, and followed him.
41 He first findeth his brother Simon,
ws..
142
ST. JOHN.
and saith to him : We have found the
Messias, which is, being interpreted, the
Christ.
42 And he brought him to Jesus. And
Jesus looking upon him, said : Thou art
Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be
called Cephas, which is interpreted, Peter.
43 On the following day he would go
forth into Galilee, and he findeth Philip.
And Jesus saith to him : Follow me.
44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the
city of Andrew and Peter.
45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith to
him : We have found him of whom Moses
in the law and the prophets did write,
Jesus the son of Joseph of Nazareth.
46 And Nathanael said to him : Can any
thing of good come from Nazareth ? Philip
saith to him : Come and see.
47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him,
and he saith of him : Behold an Israelite
indeed, in whom there is no guile.
48 Nathanael saith to him: Whence
knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and
said to him : Before tliat Philip called thee,
when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw
thee.
49 Nathanael answered him and said :
Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, thou art
the king of Israel.
50 Jesus answered, and said to him :
Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under
the fig-tree, thou belicvest: greater things
than these shalt thou see.
51 And he saith to him: Amen, amen I
say to you, you shall see the heaven open-
ed, and the Angels of God ascending and
descending upon the Son of man.
CHAP. II.
Clirist changes water into tvine : he casts
the sellers out of the temple.
ND the third day
iherc was a marriage
in Cana of Galilee :
and the mother of
Jesus was there.
2 And Jesus also
was invited, and his
disciples, to the marriage.
3 And the wine failing, the mother of
Jesus saith to him : They have no wine.
4 And Jesus saith to her : Woman,
* what is it to me and to thee ? my hour is
not yet come.
5 His mother saith to the waiters:
Whatsoever he shall say to you, do ye.
6 Now there were set there six water-
pots of stone, according to the manner of
the purifying of the Jews, containing two
or three measures a-piece.
7 Jesus saith to them : Fill the water-
pots with water. And they filled them up
to the brim.
8 And Jesus saith to them : Draw out
now, and carry to the chief steward of the
feast. And they carried it.
9 And when the chief steward had tas-
ted the water made wine, and knew not
whence it was, but the waiters knew who
had drawn the water ; the chief steward
calleth the bridegroom,
10 And saith to him: Every man at first
setteth forth good wine, and when men
have well drunk, then that which is Avorse.
But thou hast kept the good wine until
now.
11 This beginning of miracles did Je-
sus in Cana of Galilee : and he manifested
his glory, and his disciples beUeved in
him.
12 After this he went down to Ca-
pharnaum, he and his mother, and his
brethren, and his disciples ; and they re-
mained there not many days.
13 And the pasch of the Jews was at
hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem :
14 And he found in the temple them
that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and
the changers of money sitting.
15 And when he had made as it were a
scourge of little cords he drove them all
out of the temple, the sheep also and the
oxen, and he poured out the money of the
changers, and the tables he overthrew.
16 And he said to them that sold doves :
Take these things hence, and make not the
house of my Father, a house of traffick.
17 And his disciples remembered that it
was written : The zeal of thy house hath
eaten me up.
'Chap. II. Ver. 4. What is it to me, ^c. Our Saviour, by these woril!<, which nl firsl sight appear harsh,
(lid not intend to rebuke his mother (at whose request he wrought this first miracle) but only to give a lesson to
his discipic!), that, in tlie functions of their miriisirv, thoy should not be out out of their wav, by any considera-
tions of flesh and blood.
tciissisj^^^miMfWfmmW^^-.,
ST. JOHN.
18 The Jews therefore answered, and said
to him : What sign dost thou shew us, see-
ing thou dost these things.
19 Jesus answered, and said to them:
Destroy this temple, and in three days I
will raise it up.
20 The Jews then said : Six and forty
years was this temple in building, and wilt
thou raise it up in three days ?
21 But he spoke of the temple of his
body.
22 When therefore he was risen again
from the dead, his disciples remembered
that he had said this, and they believed the
scripture and the word that Jesus had said.
23 Now when he was at Jerusalem at
the pasch, upon the festival day, many be-
lieved in his name, seeing his miracles
which he did.
24 But Jesus did not trust himself to
them, because he knew all men,
25 And because he needed not that any
sliould give testimony of man: for he
knew what was in man.
CHAP. III.
Christ s discourse with Nicodemus. Johii's
testimony.
ND there was a
man of the Pliarisees,
named Nicodemus, a
ruler of the Jews.
2 This man came to
) Jesus by night, and
laid to him: Rabbi,
we know that thou art
come a teacher from God ; for no man can
do these miracles which thou dost, unless
God be with him.
3 Jesus answered, and said to him :
Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man
be born again, he cannot see the kingdom
of God.
4 Nicodemus saith to him : How can a
man be born when he is old ? can he enter
a second time into his mother's womb, and
be born again ?
5 Jesus answered : Amen, amen I say
to thee, unless a man be born again of
water and the Holy Ghost, lie cannot enter
into the kingdom of God.
6 That which is born of the flesh is
flesh : and that which is born of the spirit,
is spirit.
7 Wonder not that I said to thee, you
must be born again.
8 The Spirit breatheth where he will ;
and thou hearest his voice, but tliou know-
est not whence he cometh nor whither he
goeth : so is every one that is born of the
Spirit.
9 Nicodemus answered, and said to him :
How can these tilings be done ?
10 Jesus answered, and said to him :
Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest
not these things ?
1 1 Amen, amen, I say to thee, that we
speak what we know, and we testify wiiat
we have seen, and you receive not our
testimony.
1 2 If 1 have spoken to you earthly things,
and you believe not : how will you believe
if I shall speak to you heavenly things ?
13 And no man hath ascended into iiea-
ven, but he that descended from heaven,
the Son of man who is in heaven.
14 And as Moses lifted up the serpent
in the desert, so must the Son of man be
lifted up :
15 That whosoever believeth in him,
may not perish, but may have life everlast-
ing.
16 For God so loved the world, as to
give his only begotten Son; that whoso-
ever believeth in him may not perish, but
have life everlasting.
17 For God sent not his Son into the
world to judge the world, but that the
world may be saved by him.
18 He that believeth in him * is not
judged. But he that doth not believe, is
already judged: because he believeth not
in the name of the only begotten Son of
God.
19 And this is f the judgment: because
the light is come into tiie world, and men
loved darkness rather than the light : for
their works were evil.
20 For every one that doth evil hateth
the liglit, and cometh not to the light, that
his works may not be reproved.
21 But he that doth truth, cometh to
the light, that his works may be made
manifest, because they are done in God.
•Chap. III. Ver. 13. h- not judged. He that believeth, viz. by a laith working through charity, is not
judged, that is, is not condemned ; but the obstinate unbeliever is judged, that is condemned already, by re-
trenching himself from the society of Christ ami his church .
t Ver. 19. The judgment. That is, the cause of his condemnation.
.-tsf/^^^^^v
144
J^|^iJ:'J^^4:t)^4l|,l;^il;i,;l!l|(|!!l,;li!!,^!
ST. JOHN.
'•\\f']^^Bmmmfk.^^^^'M
iill:iliiii;:ii::i::iii
22 After these things Jesus and his dis-
ciples came into the land of Judea: and
there he abode with them, and baptized.
23 And John also was baptizing in
Ennon near Salim, because there was much
water there ; and they came, and were bap-
tized.
24 For John was not yet cast into
prison.
25 And there arose a question between
some of John's disciples and the Jews,
concerning purification :
26 And tiiey came to Jolin and said to
him : Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond
the Jordan, to whom thou gavest testimony,
behold he baptizeth, and all men come to
him.
27 John answered, and said : A man
cannot receive any thing, unless it be given
him from heaven.
28 You yourselves do bear me witness,
that I said : I am not the Christ ; but that
I am sent before him.
29 He that hath the bride is the bride-
groom : but the friend of the bridegroom,
who standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth
with joy because of the bridegroom's voice.
This my joy therefore is fulfilled. -
30 He must increase, but I must de-
crease.
31 He that cometh from above is above
all. He that is of the earth, of the earth
he is, and of the earth he speaketh. He
that cometh from heaven is above all.
32 And what lie hath seen and heard,
that he testifieth : and no man rcceiveth his
testimony.
33 He that hath received his testimony,
hath set to his seal that God is true.
34 For he whom God hath sent, speak-
eth the words of God: for God doth not
give the spirit by measure.
ST. JOHN.
145
35 The Father loveth the Son : and he
hath given all things into his hand.
36 He that believeth in the Son hath
life everlasting : but he that believeth not
the Son, shall not see life, but the wratii
of God abideth on him.
CHAP. IV.
Chi'ist talks with the Samaritan ivoman.
He heals the ruler''s son,
HEN tiierefore Jesus
understood that the
Pharisees had heard
that Jesus maketh
more disciples, and
baptizeth more than
John,
2 (Though Jesus himself did not bap-
tize, but his disciples.)
3 He left Judea, and departed again into
Galilee.
4 And he was of necessity to pass
through Samaria.
5 He Cometh therefore to a city of Sa-
maria which is called Sichar ; near the par-
cel of ground which Jacob gave to his son
Joseph.
6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus
therefore being wearied with his journey,
sat thus on the well. It was about the
sixth hour.
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to
draw water. Jesus saith to her : Give me
to drink.
8 (For his disciples were gone into the
city to buy food.)
9 Then that Samaritan woman saith to
him: How dost thou, being a Jew, ask of
me to drink, who am a Samaritan woman ?
For the Jews do not communicate with the
Samaritans.
10 Jesus answered, and said to her: If
thou didst know the gift of God, and who
it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ;
thou periiaps wouldst have asked of him,
and he would have given thee living water.
11 The woman saith to him: Sir, thou
hast nothing wherein to draw, and the well
is deep : from whence then hast thou living
water ?
12 Art thou greater than our father Ja-
cob, wlio gave us the well, and drank there-
of himself, and his children, and his cattle 1
13 Jesus answered and said to her:
Whosoever drinketh of this water, shall
thirst again : but he that shall drink of the
water that I shall give him, shall not thirst
for ever ;
14 But the water that I shall give him,
shall become in him a fountain of water
springing up into everlasting life.
15 The woman saith to him: Sir, give
me this water, that I may not thirst, nor
come hither to draw.
16 Jesus saith to her: Go, call thy hus-
band and come hither.
17 The woman answered, and said : I
have no husband. Jesus said to her :
Thou hast said well, I have no husband :
18 For thou hast had five husbands:
and he whom thou now hast, is not thy
husband. This thou hast said truly.
1 9 The woman saith to him : Sir, I per-
ceive that thou art a prophet.
20 Our fathers adored on * this moun-
tain, and you say that at Jerusalem is the
place where men must adore.
21 Jesus saith to her: Woman, believe
me, that the hour cometh, when you shall
neither on this mountain, nor in Jerusalem
adore the Father.
22 You adore that which you know not :
we adore that which we know : for salva-
tion is of the Jews.
23 But the hour cometh, and now is,
when the true adorers shall adore the
Father in spirit and in truth. For the
Father also seeketh such to adore him.
24 God is a spirit, and they that adore
him, must adore him in spirit and in truth.
25 The woman saith to him : I know
that the Messias cometh (who is called
Christ) therefore when he is come he
will tell us all things.
26 Jesus saith to her: I am he, who
am speaking with thee.
27 And immediately his disciples came :
and they wondered that he talked with the
woman. Yet no man said : What seekest
thou, or why talkest thou with her ?
28 The woman therefore left her water-
pot, and went her way into the city, and
saith to the men there :
29 Come, and see a man who hath told
me all things that I have done. Is not
he the Christ ?
30 They went therefore out of the city,
and came to him.
Chap. IV. Ver. 20 Tliis mountain. Garizim, where the Samaritans had their scUismalical temple.
31 In tlie meantime thedisciples prayed
liim, siiyinff: Ral)bi, eat.
32 But lie said to tliem : I have meat to
cat whieh you know not.
33 Tlie disciples therefore said one to
another : hatli any man brought him any
thing to eat ?
34 Jesus .saith to them : My meat is to
do the will of him that sent me, that I may
perfect his work.
35 Do not you say, there are yet four
months, and then the harvest cometh ?
Behold I say to you, lift up your eyes and
I see the countries, for they are white already
to harvest.
36 And he that reapetii receiveth wages,
and gatliereth fruit unto everlasting life :
tliat butii he that soweth, and he that reap-
eth may rejoice together.
37 For in this is the saying true : that
it is one man that soweth, and it is another
that reapeth.
38 I have sent you to reap that in which
you did not labour: others have laboured,
and you have entered into their labours.
39 Now of that city many of the Sa-
raaritans believed in him, for the word of
the woman giving testimony : He told me
all that I have done.
40 So when the Samaritans were come
to him, they desired him that he would
tarry there. And he abode there two days.
41 And many more believed in him be-
cause of his own word.
42 And they said to the woman: We
now believe, not for thy saying; for we
ourselves have heard him, and know that
this is indeed the Saviour of the world.
43 Now after two days lie departed
thence ; and went into Galilee.
44 For Jesus himself gave testimony
that a prophet hath no honour in his own
country.
45 And when he was come into Galilee,
the Galileans received him, having seen all
the things he had done at Jerusalem on
the festival-day : for they also went to the
festival-day.
46 He came again therefore into Cana
of Galilee, where he made the water wine.
And there was a certain ruler whose son
was siclt at Capharnaum.
46 He having heard that Jesus was
come from Judea into Galilee, went to him,
and prayed liim to come down and heal his
son : for he was at the point of death.
48 Jesus therefore said to him : Unless
you see signs and wonders you believe not.
49 The ruler saith to him: Lord, come
down before that my son die.
50 Jesus saith to him : Go thy way, thy
son liveth. The man believed the word
which Jesus said to him, and went his way.
51 And as he was going down, his ser-
vants met him : and they brought word,
saying, that his son lived.
52 He asked therefore of them the hour
wherein he grew better. And they said to
him : Yesterday at the seventh hour the
fever left him.
53 The father therefore knew that it
was at the same iiour that Jesus said to
him, Thy sou liveth ; and himself believed,
and liis whole house.
54 This is again the second miracle that
Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea
into Galilee.
CHAP. V.
Christ heals the impotent man: his dis-
course upon this occasion.
FTER these things
was a festival day
of the Jews, and
Jesus went up to
Jerusalem.
2 Now there is
at Jerusalem a
■■:^z^jp9 \^g^:^^--^ pond called * Pro-
batica, which in Hebrew is named Bethsai-
da, having five porches.
3 In these lay a great multitude of sick,
of blind, of lame, of withered, waiting for
the moving of the water.
4 And an Angel of the Lord descended
at certain times into the pond ; and the
water was moved. And he tliat went
down first into the pond after the motion
of the water, was made whole of whatso-
ever infirmity he lay under.
5 And there was a certain man there,
that had been eight and tiiirty years under
his infirmity.
6 Him when Jesus had seen lying, and
knew that he had been now a long time, he
saith to him : Wilt thou be made whole ?
7 The infirm man answered him : Sir, I
have no man, when the water is troubled,
to put me into the pond. For whilst I am
coming, another goeth down before me.
8 Jesus saith to him : Arise, take up thy
bed and walk.
9 And immediately the man was made
whole : and he took up his bed, and walked.
And it was tlie sabbath that day.
10 The Jews therefore said to liim that
was cured : It is the sabbath, it is not law-
ful for thee to take up thy bed.
1 1 He answered them : He that made
me whole, he said to me : Take up tliy
bed and walk.
12 They asked him therefore: Who is
that man that said to thee : Take up thy
bed and walk ?
13 But he that was healed, knew not
who it was. For Jesus went aside from
the multitude that was standing in the
place.
* Chap. V. Ver. 2. Probatica. That is, the sheep-pond : perhaps so called, because the sheep were washed
therein, that were to be ofTered up in sacrifice in the temple ; or because it was near the sheep-gate.
148
ST. JOHN.
14 Afterwards Jesus findeth him in the
temple and saith to him : Behold thou art
made whole ; sin no more, lest some worse
thing happen to thee.
15 The man went his way, and told the
Jews that it was Jesus that had made him
whole.
16 Therefore did the Jews persecute
Jesus, because he did these things on the
sabbath.
17 But Jesus answered them: My
Father worketh until now ; and I work.
18 Hereupon therefore the Jews sought
the more to kill him, because he did not
only break the sabbath, but also said God
was his father, making himself equal to
God. Then Jesus answered and said to
them:
19 Amen, amen I say unto you: the
Son cannot do any thing of himself, but
what he seeth the Father doing : for what
things soever he doth, these the Son also
doth in like manner.
20 For the Father loveth the Son, and
sheweth him all things which himself doth :
and greater works than these will he shew
him, that you may wonder.
21 For as the Father raiseth up the
dead, and giveth life, so the Son also giv-
eth life to whom he will.
22 For neither doth the Father judge
any man: but hath committed all judgment
to the Son.
23 That all men may honour the Son,
as they honour the Father. He who hon-
oureth not the Son, honoureth not the
Father who hath sent him.
24 Amen, amen I say unto you, that he
who heareth my word,and believeth him that
sent me, hath everlasting life, and cometh
not into judgment, but is passed from death
to life.
25 Amen, amen I say unto you, that the
hour cometh, and now is, when the dead
shall hear the voice of the Son of God,
and they that hear, shall live.
26 For as the Father hath life in him-
self; so he hath given to the Son also to
have life in himself:
27 And he hath given him power to
execute judgment, because he is the Son of
man.
28 Wonder not at this, for the hour
cometh, wherein all that are in the graves
shall hear the voice of the Son of God.
29 And they that have done good, shall
come forth unto the resurrection of life ;
but they that have done evil, unto the re-
surrection of * judgment.
30 1 can do nothing of myself. As I
hear so I judge, and my judgment is just :
because I seek not my own will, but the
will of hira that sent me.
31 If I bear witness of myself, my wit-
ness is not true.
32 There is another that beareth witness
of me : and I know that the witness which
he witnesseth of me is true.
33 You sent to John: and he gave tes-
timony to the truth.
34 But I receive not testimony from
man : but I say these things that you may
be saved.
35 He was a burning and a shining light.
And you were willing for a time to rejoice
in his light.
36 But I have a greater testimony than
that of John. For the works which the
Father hath given me to perfect, the works
themselves which 1 do give testimony of
me, that the Father hath sent me.
37 And the Father himself who hath
sent me, hath given testimony of me:
neither have you heard his voice at any
time, nor seen his shape.
38 And you have not his word abiding
in you : for whom he hath sent, him you
believe not.
39 f Search the scriptures, for you think
in them to have life everlasting : and the
same are they that give testimony of me :
40 And you will not come to me that
you may have life.
411 receive not glory from men.
42 But I know you, that you have not
the love of God in you.
43 I am come in the name of my Father,
and you receive me not : if another shall
come in his own name, him you will receive.
44 How can you believe, who receive
' Chap. V. Ver. 29. Judgment. That is condemnation.
t Ver. 39 Or, You search the scriptures. Scrutamini, cptwarc. It is not a command for all to read the
scriptures: but a reproach to the Pharisees, that reading the scriptures as they did, and thinking to find ever-
lasting lite in them, they would not receive him, to whom all those scriptures gave testimony, and through
whom alone they could have that true life.
glory one from another ; and the glory
which is from God alone, you do not seek?
45 Think not tliat I will accuse you to
the Father. There is one that accuseth
you, Moses, in whom you trust.
46 For if you did believe Moses, you
would perhaps believe me also. For he
wrote of me.
47 But if you do not believe his writ-
ings : how will you believe my words 1
CHAP. VI.
Christ feeds 5000 with Jive loaves : he walks
upon the sea. and discourses of the bread
of life.
FTER these things
Jesus went over the
sea of Galilee, which
is that of Tiberias :
2 And a great mul-
titude followed him,
because they saw the
miracles which he did on them that were
diseased.
3 Jesus therefore went up into a moun-
tain, and there he sat with his disciples.
4 Now the pasch, the festival-day of the
Jews, was near at hand.
5 When Jesus therefore had lifted up
his eyes, and seen that a very great multi-
tude Cometh to him, he said to Philip:
Whence shall we buy bread that these mav
eat?
6 And this he said to try him : for he
himself knew what he would do.
7 Philip answered him : Two hundred
penny-worth of bread is not sufficient for
them, that every one may take a little.
8 One of his disciples, Andrew, the
brother of Simon Peter, saith to him :
9 There is a boy here that hath five bar-
ley loaves, and two fishes ; but what are
these among so many ?
10 Tiien Jesus said: Make the men sit
down. Now there was mucii grass in the
place. So the men sat down, in number
about five thousand.
1 1 And Jesus took the loaves ; and
xA
150
ST. JOHN.
when lie had iriven tli.Tiiks, ho distributed
to them that were sat down. In like man-
ner also of tlie fishes as much as they
would.
12 And when they were filled, he said
to his disciples : Gather up tlie fragments
th<at remain, lest they be lost.
1 3 Tiiey gathered them up therefore, and
filled twelve baskets with tiie fragments of
the five barley loaves, wiiich remained over
and above to them that had eaten.
14 Those men tlien, when they had seen
what a miracle Jesus had done, said : this
is of a truth the propiiet that is to come
into tiie world.
15 When Jesus therefore perceived that
they would come to take him l)y force, and
make iiim king, he fled again into tlie moun-
tain himself alone :
16 And when evening was come, his dis-
ciples went down to the sea.
17 And when they had entered into a
ship, they went over the sea to Capharna-
um: and it was now dark, and Jesus was
not come to tlieni.
18 And tlie sea arose, by reason of a
great wind that blew.
19 When they had rowed therefore about
five and twenty or tiiirty furlongs, they see
Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing
nigh to the ship, and they were afraid.
20 But he saitli to them, It is I : be not
afraid.
21 They were willing therefore to take
him into the ship: and presently the ship
was at the land to which they were
going.
22 The next day, the multitude that
stood on the other side of tlie sea, saw
that there was no otiicr ship there but one,
and tiiat Jksus had not entered into the
ship witii his disciples, but that his disci-
ples were gone away alone :
23 But oilier ships came in from Tiberi-
as, nigh unto the jilace where they had
eaten the bread, the Lord giving thanks.
24 When the people therefon; saw that
Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, they
took shijiping, and came to Caplianiaum
seeking for Jesus.
25 And when they had found him on
the other side of the sea, they said to iiim :
Rabbi, when camest thou liitlier?
2() Jesus answered them, and said:
Amen, amen I say to you : You seek me,
not because you have seen miracles, but
liecause you did eat of the loaves and
were filled.
27 Labour not for the meat which per-
ishelh, but for that which endureth unto
everlasting life, which the Son of man will
give you. For him hath God the Father
sealed.
28 They said therefore to him: What
shall we do tiiat we may work the works
of God?
29 Jesus answered, and said to them:
this is the work of God, that you believe
in him whom he hath sent.
30 They said therefore to him : Wliat
sign then dost thou show that we may see,
and may believe thee ? what dost thou work?
31 Our fathers did eat manna in the
desert, as it is written : He gave ihem bread
from Heaven to eat.
32 Then Jesus said to them : Amen,
amen I say to you : ]\Ioses gave you not
bread from heaven, but my Father giveth
you the true bread from heaven.
33 For the bread of God is that which
cometh down from heaven, and giveth life
to the world.
34 They said then to him : Lord, give
us always this bread.
35 And Jesus said to them : I am the
bread of life : he that cometh to me, shall
not hunger : and he that believeth in me,
shall never thirst.
36 But I said to you, that you also have
seen me and do not believe.
37 All that the Father giveth me shall
come to mc ; and him that cometh to me I
will not cast out.
38 Because I came down from heaven,
not to do my own will, but the will of him
that sent me.
39 Now this is the will of the Father
who sent me : that of all that he hath given
me, I should lose nothing, but should raise
it up again in the last day.
40 And tliis is the will of my Father
that sent me ; that every one who seeth
the Son, and believeth in Iiim may have
everlasting life, and I will raise him up in
the last day.
4 1 The Jews therefore murmured at him,
because he had said : I am the living bread
which came down from heaven.
42 And they said: Is not this Jesus the
son of Jo.seph, whose father and mother
we know? How then saith lie, 1 came
down from heaven ?
ST. JOHN.
'51
43 Jesus tliercfore answered, and said
to them : Murmur not among yourselves.
44 No man can come to me, except the
Father, who hath sent me, * draw him:
and I will raise him up at the last day.
45 It is written in the prophets: And
they shall all be taught nf God. Every one
that hath heard of the Father and hath
learned, cometh to me.
46 Not that any man hath seen the
Father, but he who is of God, he hath seen
the Father.
47 Amen, amen I say unto you : He
that believeth in me hath everlasting life.
48 I am the bread of life.
49 Your fathers did eat manna in the
desert, and are dead.
50 This is the bread which cometh down
from heaven : that if any man eat of it, he
may not die.
51 I am the living bread, which came
down from heaven.
52 If any man eat of this bread he shall
live for ever : and the bread that I will
give, is my flesh for the life of the world.
53 The Jews therefore strove among
themselves, saying : How can this man give
us his flesh to eat ?
54 Then Jesus said to them: Amen,
amen I say unto you : f Except you eat
the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his
blood, you shall not have life in you.
55 He that eateth my flesh and drinketh
my blood, hath everlasting life : and I will
raise him up in the last day,
56 For my flesh is meat indeed ; and
my blood is drink indeed.
57 He tliat eateth my flesh and drinketh
my blood, abideth in me, and I in him.
58 As the livnig Father hath sent me,
and I live by the Father: so he that eateth
me, the same also shall live by me.
59 This is the bread that came down
from heaven. Not as your fathers did eat
manna, and are dead. He that eateth this
bread shall live for ever.
60 These things he said teaching in the
synagogue, in Capharnaum.
61 Many therefore of his disciples hear-
ing it, said : This saying is hard, and who
can hear it ?
62 But Jesus knowing in himself that
his disciples murmured at this, said to them :
Doth this scandalize you ?
63 I If then you shall see the Son of
man ascend up where he was before ?
64 It is the spirit thatquickeneth : ^ the
flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I
have spoken to you, || are spirit and life.
65 But there are some of you that be-
lieve not. For Jesus knew from the begin-
ning who they were that did not believe,
and who he was that would betray him.
66 And he said : Therefore did I say to
you, that no man can come to me, unless it
be given him by my Father.
67 After this many of his disciples went
back ; and walked no more with him.
68 Then Jesus said to the twelve : Will
you also go away?
69 And Simon Peter answered him :
Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the
words of eternal life.
70 And we have believed, and have
* Chap. VI. Ver. 44. Draw him. Not by compulsion, nor by laying the free-will under any necessity, but
by the strong and sweet motions of his heavenly grace.
t Ver. 54. Except yoii eat — and drink, «J'C. To receive both the body and blood of Christ, it, a divine pre-
cept, insinuated in this te.vt ; which the faithful fulfil, though they receive but in one kind ; because in one kind
they receive both body and blood, which cannot be separated from each other. Hence life eternal is here
piomised to the worthy receiving, though but in one kind, ver. 52. If any man eat of this bread lie sliall live
for ever : and the bread tliat I will give, is myjleshfor the life of the world. Ver. 58. He that eateth me shall
live by me. Ver. 59. He tliat eateth this bread shall live for ever.
t Ver. 63. If then you shall see, S^c. Christ, by mentioning his ascension, by this instance of his power and
divinity, would confirm the truth of what he had before asserted ; and, at the same time, correct their gross
apprehension of eating his flesh, and drinking his blood, in a vulgar and carnal manner, by letting them know
he should lake his whole body living with him to heaven ; and, consequently, not suffer it to be, as they sup-
posed, divided, mangled, and consumed upon earth :
5Ver. W. 7'hejlesh profleth nothing. Dead flesli separated from the .'spirit, in the zross manner they sup-
posed they were to eat his flesh, would profit nothing. Neither doth man's flesh, that is to say, man's natural
and carnal apprehension (which refuses to be subject to the spirit, and words of Christ) profit anything. IJut
it would be the height of blasphemy to say, the living flesh of Christ (\\\\'ic\\ we receive in the blessed sacra-
ment, with his spirit, that is, with his soul and divinity) profiteth nothing. For if Christ's flesh had profited us
nothing, he would never have taken_^esA for us, nor died in theses/» for us.
I Ibid. Are spirit and life. By proposing to you a heavenly sacrament, in which you shall receive, in a
wonderful manner, spirit, grace and /i/e, in its very lountain.
152
ST. JOHN.
known that thou art the Christ, the Son of
God.
71 Jesus answered them: Have not I
chosen you twelve, and one of you is a
devil]
72 Now he meant Judas Iscariot, the
son of Simon : for the same was about to
betray him, whereas he was one of the
twelve.
CHAP. VII.
goes up to the feast of the taberna-
; he teaches in the temple.
FTER these things
Jesus walked in
Galilee ; for he
would not walk in
Judea; because the
Jews sought to kill
him.
2 Now the Jews'
if tabernacles was at hand.
Christ
c.les
3 And his brethren said to him : Depart
from hence, and go into Judea, that thy
disciples also may see thy works whieii
thou dost.
4 For there is no man that doth any
thing in .secret, and he himself seeketh to
be known openly: if thou do these things,
manifest thyself to the world.
5 For nci her did his brethren believe in
him.
6 Then Jesus said to them : My time is
not yet come ; but your time is always
ready.
7 The world cannot hate you : but me
it hateth : because I give testimony of it,
that the works thereof are evil.
8 Go you up to this festival-day, but
I go not up to this festival day : because
my time is not accomplished.
9 When he had said these things, he
himself staid in Galilee.
10 But atler his brethren were gone up
ST. JOHN.
153
then he also went up to the feast, not open-
ly, but as it were in secret.
1 1 The Jews therefore sought him on
the festival day, and said : Where is he ?
12 And there was much murmuring
among the multitude concerning him. For
some said : He is a good man. And others
said ; No, but he seduceth the people.
13 Yet no man spoke openly of him, for
fear of the Jews.
14 Now about the midst of the feast,
Jesus went up into the temple and taught.
15 And the Jews wondered, saying;
How doth this man know letters, having
never learned ?
16 Jesus answered them, and said: My
doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.
17 If any man will do the will of him :
he shall know of the doctrine, whether it
be of God, or whether I speak of ray-
self
18 He that speaketh of himself, seeketh
his own glory; but he that seeketh the
glory of him that sent him, he is true, and
there is no injustice in him.
19 Did not Moses give you the law:
and yel none of you keepeth the law ?
20 Why seek you to kill me ? The mul-
titude answered, and said: Thou hast a
devil : who seeketh to kill thee ?
21 Jesus answered, and said to them:
One work I have done ; and you all won-
der :
22 Therefore Moses gave you circum-
cision : (not because it is of Moses, but of
the fathers,) and on the sabbath-day you
circumcise a man.
23 If a man receive circumcision on the
sabbath-day, that the law of Moses may
not be broken ; are you angry at me be-
cause I have healed the whole man on the
sabbath day ?
24 Judge not according to the appear-
ance, but judge just judgment.
25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said ;
Is not this he whomthey seek to kill ?
26 And behold he speaketh oponly, and
they say nothing to him. Have the rulers
known for a truth that this is the
Christ ?
27 But we know this man whence he is;
but when the Christ cometh, no man
kiioweth whence he is.
28 Jesus therefore cried out in the tem-
ple, teaching and saying : You both know
me, and you know whence I am : and I
am not come of myself; but he that sent
me is true, whom you know not.
29 I know him, because I am from him,
and he hath sent me.
30 They sought therefore to apprehend
him : but no man laid hands on him, be-
cause his hour was not yet come.
31 But of the people many believed in
him, and said : When the Christ cometh,
shall he do more miracles than these which
this man doth?
32 The Pharisees heard the people mur-
muring these things concerning him : and
the rulers and Pharisees sent ministers to
apprehend him.
33 Jesus therefore said to them : Yet a
little while I am with you : and then I
go to him that sent me.
34 You shall seek me, and shall not
find me : and where I am, thither you can-
not come.
35 The Jews therefore said among them-
selves : Whither will he go that we shall
not find him ! will he go to the dispersed
among the gentiles, and teach the gentiles?
36 What is this saying that he hath
said: You shall seek me, and shall not
find me : and where I am, you cannot come?
37 And on the last and great day of the
festivity, Jesus stood and cried, saying : If
any man thirst, let him come to me, and
drink.
38 He that believeth in me, as the scrip-
ture saith. Out of his belly shalljlow rivers
of living tvater.
39 Now this he said of the Spirit which
they should receive who believed in him :
for as yet the Spirit was not given, be-
cause Jesus was not yet glorified.
40 Of that multitude therefore, when
they had heard these words of his, some
said: This is the prophet indeed.
41 Others said : This is the Christ. But
some said : Doth the Christ come out of
Galilee ?
42 Doth not the Scripture say: That
Christ cometh of the seed of David, and
out of Bethlehem, the town where David
was:
43 So there arose a dissension among
the people because of him.
44 And some of them would have ap-
prehended him: but no man laid hands
upon him.
45 The ministers therefore came to the
chief priests and the Pharisees. And they
JOHN.
said to them : Why have you not brought
him?
46 The ministers answered : Never did
man speak lii^e this man.
47 Tiien the Pharisees ansvi^ered them :
Are you also seduced?
48 Hath any one of the rulers believed
in him, or of the Pharisees ?
49 But this multitude that knoweth not
the law, are accursed.
50 Nicodeinus said to them, he that
came to him by night, who was one of
them :
51 Doth our law judge any man, unless
it first hear him, and know what he doth?
52 They answered, and said to him :
Art thou also a Galilean ? Search the scrip-
tures, and see that out of Galilee a prophet
riseth not.
53 And every man returned to his own
house.
CHAP. VIII.
The woman taken in adultery,
tifies liis doctrine.
Christ jus-
NT) Jesus went to
mount Olivet.
2 And early in the
morning he came
again into tlie temple,
md all the people
cjime to him, and
sitting down lie t night them.
3 And the Scrilies and Pharisees bring
to him a woman taken in adultery : and
they set her in the midst.
4 And said to him : Master, this woman
was even now taken in adultery.
5 Now Moses in the law commanded us
to stone such a one. But what sayest
thou ?
ST. JOHN.
155
6 And this they said tempting him, that
they might accuse him. Hut Jesus stoop-
ing down, wrote with his finger on the
ground.
7 When therefore they continued asking
him, he lifted up himself and said to them:
He that is without sin among you, let him
first cast a stone at her.
8 And again stooping down, he wrote on
the ground.
9 But they hearing this, went out one
by one, beginning at the eldest. And
Jesus alone remained, and the woman
standing in the midst.
10 Then Jesus lifting up himself, said
to her : Woman, where are they that ac-
cused thee? Hath no man condemned
thee ?
11 Who said: No man. Lord. And
Jesus said : Neither will I condemn thee.
Go, and now sin no more.
12 Again therefore Jesus spoke to them,
saying: I am the light of the world: he
that followeth me, walketh not in darkness,
but shall have the light of life.
13 The Pharisees therefore said to him :
Thou givest testimony of thyself: thy tes-
timony is not true.
14 Jesus answered, and said to them:
Although I give testimony of myself, my
testimony is true : for I know whence I
came, and whither I go : but you know not
whence I come, or whither I go.
15 You judge according to the flesh: I
judge not any man:
16 And if I do judge, my judgment is
true : because I am not alone, but I and
the Father that sent me.
17 And in your law it is written, that
the testimony of two men is true.
18 I am one that give testimony of my-
self: and the Father that sent me, giveth
testimony of me.
1 9 They said therefore to him : Where
is thy Father? Jesus answered: Neither
me do you know, nor my Father : if you
did know me, you would perhaps know my
Father also.
20 These words Jesus spoke in the
treasury, teaching in the temple : and no
man laid hands on him, because his hour
was not yet come.
21 Then Jesus said to them again: I go
and you shall seek me, and you shall die
in your sin. Whither I go, you cannot
come.
22 The Jews therefore said : Will he
kill himself? because he said : Whither I
go, you cannot come.
23 And he said to them : You are from
beneath, I. am from above. You are of
this world, I am not of this world.
24 Therefore I said to you, that you
shall die in your sins. For if you believe
not that I am he, you shall die in your sin.
25 They said therefore to him: Who art
thou ? Jesus said to them : The beginning,
who also speak to you.
26 I have many things to speak, and to
judge of you. But he that sent me is
true : and the things I have heard of him,
the same I speak in the world.
27 And they understood not that he said
God was his Father.
28 Jesus therefore said to them : When
you shall have lifted up the Son of man,
then shall you know that I am he, and
that I do nothing of myself, but as the
Father hath taught me, these things I
speak.
29 And he that sent me is with me, and
he hath not left me alone : for I do always
the things that please him.
30 As he spoke these things, many be-
lieved in him.
31 Then Jesus said to those Jews that
believed him : If you continue in my word,
you shall be my disciples indeed.
32 And you shall know the truth, and
the truth shall make you free.
33 They answered him: We are the
seed of Abraham, and we have never been
slaves to any man : how sayest thou : You
shall be free ?
34 Jesus answered them : Amen, amen
I say unto you : that whosoever committeth
sin, is the servant of sin.
35 Now the servant abideth not in the
house for ever : but the son abideth for
ever.
36 If therefore the son shall make you
free, you shall be free indeed.
37 I know that you are the children of
Abraham : but you seek to kill me, be-
cause my word hath no place in you.
38 I speak that whicli I have seen with
my Father : and you do the things that you
have seen with your father.
39 They answered, and said to him :
Abraham is our father. Jesus saith to
them : If you be the children of Abraham,
do the works of Abraham.
40 But now you seek to kill me, a man
who have spoken the truth to you, which
I have heard of God. This Abraham did
not.
41 You do the works of your father.
They said then to him : We are not born
of fornication : we have one Father, even
God.
42 Jesus therefore said to them ; If God
were your father, verily you would love
rae. For I proceeded forth, and came from
God : For I came not of myself, but he
sent me :
43 Why do you not know my speech ?
Because you cannot he;ir my word.
44 You are of your father the devil, and
the desires of your father you will do.
He was a murderer from the beginning,
and he abode not in the truth ; because
truth is not in him. When he speaketh a
lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a
liar, and the father thereof.
45 But if I say the truth, you believe
me not.
46 Which of you shall convince me of
sin ? If I say the truth to you, why do
you not believe me ?
47 He that is of God, heareth the words
of God. Therefore you hear them not,
because you are not of God.
48 Tlie Jews therefore answered and
said to him : Do we not say well that thou
art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ?
49 Jesus answered : I have not a devil :
but I honour my Father, and you have dis-
honoured me.
50 But I seek not my own glory : there
is one that seeketh and judgetTi.
51 Amen, amen I say to you: if any
man keep my word, he shall not see death
for ever.
52 Tlie Jews therefore said : Now we
know that thou hast a devil Abraham is
dead, and the prophets; and thou sayest :
If any man keep my word, he shall not
taste death for ever.
53 Art thou greater than our father
Abraham, who is dead? and the prophets
are dead. Whom dost liiou make thyself?
54 Jesus answered : If I glorify myself,
my glory is nothing. It is my Father that
gloritieth me, of whom you say that he
is your God.
55 And you have not known him : but
ST. JOHN.
157
I know him. And if I should say that I
know him not, I should be like to you, a
liar. But I know him, and keep his word.
56 Abraham your father rejoiced that he
might see my day : he saw it, and was glad.
57 The Jews then said to him : Thou
art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou
seen Abraham ?
58 Jesus said to them : Amen, amen I
say to you, before Abraham was made, I am.
59 Then tiiey took up stones to cast at
him : but Jesus hid himself and went out
of the temple.
CHAP. IX.
He restores to sight the man born blind.
ND Jesus passing by,
saw a man that was
blind from his birth ;
2 And his disci-
ples asked him : Rab-
bi, who hath sinned,
Ithis man, or his pa-
'rents, that he should
be born blind ?
3 Jesus answered : Neither hath this
man sinned, nor his parents ; but that the
works of God should be made manifest in
him.
4 I must. work the works of him that
sent me, whilst it is day : the night cometh,
when no man can work.
5 As long as I am in the world, I am the
hght of the world.
6 When he had said these things he spat
on the ground, and made clay of the spit-
tle, and spread the clay upon his eyes,
7 And said to him : Go wash in the pool
of Siloe, which is interpreted. Sent. He
went therefore, and washed, and he came
seeing.
8 The neighbours therefore, and they
who had seen him before, that he was a
beggar, said : Is not this he that sat and
begged ? Some said : This is he.
9 But others said : No, but he is like
him. But he said : I am he.
10 They said therefore to him: How
were thine eyes opened ?
158
ST. JOHN
1 1 He answered : That man that is
called Jesus, made clay and anoinit'd my
eyes, and said to me : Go to the pool of
Siloe, and wash. And I went, I washed,
and I see.
12 And they said to him : Where is he?
He saith : I know not.
13 They bring him that had been blind,
to the Pharisees.
14 Now it was the sabbath when Jesus
made the clay, and opened his eyes.
15 Again therefore the Pharisees asked
him how he had received his sight. But
he said to them : He put clay upon my
eyes, and I washed, and I see.
1 6 Some therefore of the Pharisees said :
This man is not of God who keepeth not
the sabbath. But others said : How can a
man that is a sinner do such miracles?
And there was a division among them.
17 They say therefore to the blind man
again : What sayest thou of him that hath
opened thy eyes ? And he said : He is a
prophet.
18 The Jews then did not believe con-
cerning him, that he had been blind and
had received his sight, until they called the
parents of him that had received his sight,
19 And asked them, saying : Is this your
.son, who you say was born blind ? How
then doth he now .see ?
20 His parents answered them, and said :
We know that this is our son, and that he
was born blind ;
21 But how he now seeth, we know
not : or who hath opened his eyes, we
know not: ask himself; he is of age, let
him speak for himself.
22 These things his parents said, be-
cause they feared the Jews : for the Jews
had already agreed among themselves, that
if any man should confess him to be
Christ, he should be put out of the syna-
gogue.
23 Therefore did his parents say: He is
of age, ask him.
24 They therefore called the man again
that had been blind, and said to him : Give
glory to God. We know that this man is
a sinner.
25 He said therefore to them : If he be a
sinner, I know not : one thing I know, that
whereas I was blind, now I see.
26 Then they said to him : What did he
to thee ? How did he open thy eyes ?
27 He answered them : I have told you
ST. JOHN.
159
already, and you have heard : why would
you hear it again? will you also become
his disciples ?
28 They reviled him therefore, and said :
Be thou his disciple ; but we are the disci-
ples of Moses.
29 We know that God spoke to Moses :
but as to this man, we know not from
whence he is.
30 The man answered, and said to them :
Why, herein is a wonderful thing, that you
know not from whence he is, and he hath
opened my eyes.
31 Now we know that God doth not
hear sinners : but if a man be a server of
God, and doth his will, him he hear-
eth.
32 From the beginning of the world it
hath not been heard, that any man hath
opened the eyes of one born blind.
33 Unless this man were of God, he
could not do any thing.
34 They answered and said to him :
Thou wast wholly born in sins, and dost
thou teach us? And they cast him out.
35 Jesus heard that they had cast him
out : and when he had found him, he said
to him : Dost thou believe in the Son of
God?
36 He answered, and said : Who is he.
Lord, that I may believe in him ?
37 And Jesus said to him : Thou hast
both seen him, and it is he that talketh
with thee.
38 And he said: I believe. Lord. And
falling down, he adored him.
39 And Jesus said : For judgment * I
am come into this world ; that they who
see not, may see ; and they who see may
become blind.
40 And some of the Pharisees, that were
with him, heard ; and they said to him :
Are we also blind?
41 Jesus said to them: f If you were
blind, you should not have sin : but now
you say: We see. Your sin remain-
eth.
CHAP. X.
Christ is the door, and the good shepherd.
He and his Father are one.
MEN, amen I say to
you : he that entereth
not by the door into
the sheep-fold, but
.^^^^,^^ climbeth up another
"^'W5| way, the same is a
^ «fcr^'^jthief and a robber.
2 But he that entereth in by the door, is
the sliepherd of the sheep.
3 To him the porter openeth ; and the
sheep hear his voice, and he calleth his own
sheep by name, and leadeth them out.
4 And when he hath let out his own
sheep, he goeth before them : and the sheep
follow him, because they know his voice.
5 But a stranger they follow not, but
fly from him, because tliey know not the
voice of strangers.
6 This parable Jesus spoke to them.
But they understood not what he was
speaking to them.
7 Jesus therefore said to them again :
Amen, amen I say to you, I am the door of
the sheep.
8 All that have come before, are thieves
and robbers, and the sheep heard them not.
9 I am the door. By me if any man
enter in, he shall be saved: and he shall go
in, and go out, and shall find pastures.
10 The thief cometh not, but to steal,
and to kill, and lo destroy. I am come that
they may have life, and may have it more
abundantly.
Ill am Ihe good shepherd. The good
shepherd giveth his life for his sheep.
12 But the hireling, and he that is not
the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not,
seeth tlie wolf coming, and leaveth the
sheep, and flieth, and tlie wolf catcheth,
and scattereth the sheep :
13 And the hireling flieth, because he is
a hireling ; and he hath no care for the
sheep.
* Chap. IX. Ver. 39. / amconie, £cc. Not that Christ came for that end, thnt any one should be made blind :
but that the Jews, by the abuse of his coming, and by their not receiving him, brought upon themselves thia
judsment of blindness.
t Ver. 41. If you were blind, Sfc. If you were invincibly ignorant, and had neither read the scriptures nor
seen my miracles, you would not he guilty of the sin of infidelity : but ni>w, as you boast of your knowledge
of the .scriptures, you are inexcusable.
teCwT^.:
160
ST. JOHN.
14 I am the good shepherd ; and I know
mine, and mine know me.
15 As the Father knoweth nie, and I
know the Fatlier: and I lay down my life
for my siieep.
16 And other sheep 1 have, that are not
of this fold : them also I must bring, and
they shall hear my voice, and there shall
be one fold, and one shepherd.
17 Therefore doth the Father love me:
because I lay down my life, that I may
take it again.
18 No man taketh it away from me;
but I lay it down of myself, and I have
power to lay it down : and I have power to
take it up again. This commandment have
I received of my Father.
19 A dissension rose again among the
Jews for these words.
20 And many of them said : He hath a
devil, and is mad: why hear you him ?
21 Others said : These are not the words
of one that hath a devil : Can a devil open
the eyes of the blind?
22 And it was the feast of the dedica-
tion at Jerusalem : and it was winter.
23 And Jesus walked in the temple in
Solomon's porch.
24 The Jews therefore came round
about him, and said to him : How long
dost thou hold our souls in suspense ? If
thou be the Christ, tell us plainly.
25 Jesus answered them : 1 speak to
you, and you believe not : the works that
I do in the name of my Father, they give
testimony of me :
26 But you do not believe, because you
arc not of my sheep.
ST. JOHN.
161
27 My sheep hear my voice : and I know
them, and they follow me : ■
28 And I give them eternal life ; and
they shall not perish for ever, and no man
shall snatch them out of my hand.
29 That which my Father hath given
me, is greater than all : and no one can
snatch them out of the hand of my Father.
30 I and the Father are one.
31 The Jews then took up stones to
stone him.
32 Jesus answered them: Many good
works I have shewed you from my Father ;
for which of these works do you stone
me?
33 The Jews answered him : For a good
work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy :
and because that thou, being a man, makest
thyself God.
34 Jesus answered them : Is it not writ-
ten in your law : / said you are Gods ?
35 If he called them Gods, to whom tlie
word of God was spoken, and the scripture
cannot be broken :
36 Do you say of him, whom the Father
hath sanctified and sent into the world:
Thou blasphemest ; because I said, I am
the Son of God?
37 If I do not the works of my Father,
believe me not.
38 But if I do, tliough you will not be-
lieve me, believe the works, that you may
know and believe that the Father is in me,
and I in the Father.
39 They sought therefore to take him :
and he escaped out of their hands.
40 And he went again beyond the
Jordan into that place where Jolin was bap-
tizing first ; and there he abode.
41 And many resorted to him, and they
said : John indeed did no sign.
42 But all things whatsoever John said
of this man, were true. And many be-
lieved in him.
CHAP. XI.
Christ raises Lazarus to life,
resolve his death.
The Jeivs
PW there was a cer-
p^ ia.\n man sick named
Lazarus, of Betiiania,
of the town of Mary,
and of Martha her sis-
ter.
2 (And Mary was
she tiiat anointed the Lord with ointment,
and wiped his feet with her hair : whose
brother Lazarus was sick.)
3 His sisters therefore sent to him, say-
ing : Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is
sick.
4 And Jesus hearing it, said to them :
This sickness is not unto death, but for
the glory of God : that the Son of God
may be glorified by it.
5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her
sister Mary, and Lazarus.
6 When he had heard therefore that he
was sick, he still remained in the same
place two days.
7 Then after that he said to his disci-
ples : Let us go into Judea again.
8 The disciples say to him : Rabbi, the
Jews but now sought to stone thee, and
goest thou thither again ?
9 Jesus answered : Are there not twelve
hours of the day ? If a man walk in the
day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth
the light of this world;
10 But if he walk in the night, he stum-
bleth, because the light is not in him.
1 1 These things he said ; and after that
he said to them : Lazarus our friend sleep-
eth ; but I go that I may awake him out
of sleep.
12 His disciples therefore said: Lord, if
he sleep he shall do well.
13 But Jesus spoke of his death; and
they thought that he spoke of the repose
of sleep.
14 Then therefore Jesus said to them
plainly : Lazarus is dead ;
15 And I am glad for your sakes, that I
was not there, that you may believe ; but
let us go to him.
16 Then Thomas, who is called Didy-
mus, said to his fellow-disciples : Let us
also go that we may die with him.
17 Jesus therefore came ; and found
that he had been four days already in the
grave.
18 (Now Bethania was near Jerusalem,
about fifteen furlongs off.)
19 And many of the Jews were come
to Martha and ]\Iary, to comfort them con-
cerning their brotiier.
20 Martha therefore, as soon as she
heard that Jesus was come, went to meet
him : But Mary sat at home.
21 Martha therefore said to Jesus : Lord,
if thou hadst been here, my brother had not
died:
r .^m'^^'^\r-
162 ST.
L»2 But n«w also I know, that whatsoever
lliou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee.
23 Jesus saith to her : Thy brother
shall rise again.
24 Martlia saith to liim : I know that he
shall rise again in the resurrection at the
last day.
25 Jesus said to her : I am the resur-
rection and the life ; he that believeth in
me, .although he be de.ad, shall live :
26 And every one that liveth, and be-
lieveth in me, shall not die for ever. Be-
lievest thou this?
27 Siic saith to him : Yea, liord, I have
believed that thou art Christ the Son of
the living God, who art come into this
world.
28 And when she had said these things,
she went, and called Iter sister Mary se-
cretly, saying : The master is come, and
calleth for thee.
29 She, as soon as she heard this^ riseth
quickly and cometh to him :
30 For Jesus was not yet come into the
town; but he was still in that place where
Martha had met him.
31 The Jews therefore, who were with
her in the house., and comforted her, when
they saw Mary tliat she rose up speedily,
and went out, followed her, saying: She
goeth to the grave, to weep there.
32 When Mary therefore was come
where Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down
at his feet, and saith to iiim: Lord, if thou
hadst been here, my brother had not died.
33 When Jesus therefore saw her weep-
ing, and the Jews that were come with her
weeping, he groaned in the spirit, and
troubled himself,
34 And said : Where have you laid him ?
They say to him : Lord, come and see.
3.5 And Jesus wept.
3G The Jews therefore said : Behold
how he loved him.
37 But some of them said : Could not
he that opened the eyes of the man born
blind, have caused that this man should not
die?
38 Jesus therefore again gro.auing in
himself, cometh to the sepulchre : Now it
was a cave ; and a stone was laid over it.
39 Jesus saith : take aw;iy the stone.
M.artha, the sister of him that was dead,
saith to him : liOrd, by this time he stink-
eth, for he is now of four days.
40 Jesus saith to her : Did not I say to
JOHN.
' thee, that if thou believe, thou shalt see
j the glory of God?
j 41 They took therefore the stone away :
I and Jesus lifting up his eyes, said : Father,
I give thee thanks that thou hast heard me.
42 And 1 knew that tliou hearest me
always, but because of the people who
stand about have I said it ; that they may
believe that thou hast sent me.
43 When he had said these things, he
cried with a loud voice : I^azarus, come
forth.
44 And presently he that had been dead
came forth, bound feet and hands with
winding-bands, and his face was bound
about with a napkin. Jesus said to them :
Loose him and let him go.
45 Many therefore of the Jews who
were come to Mary and Martha, and had
seen the things that Jesus did, believed in
him.
46 But some of them went to the Phar-
isees, and told them the things that Jesus
had done.
47 The chief priests therefore and the
Pharisees gathered a council and said :
What do we, for this man doth many
miracles?
48 If we let him alone so, all men will
believe in him : and the Romans will come,
and take away our place and nation.
49 But one of them named Caiphas,
being the high-priest that year, said to
them : You know nothing at all :
50 Neither do you consider that it is ex-
pedient for you that one man should die
for the people, and that the whole nation
perish not.
51 And this he spoke, not of himself:
but being the high-priest that year, he
propliesied that Jesus should die for the
nation.
52 And not only for the nation, but to
gather together in one the children of God,
that were dispersed.
53 From that day therefore they devised
to put him to death.
54 Wiierefore Jesus walked no more
opeidy among the Jews, but he went into
a country near the desert, unto a city that
is called K|)!n'em, and there he abode with
his disci|)les.
55 And the ])asch of the Jews was at
hand : anil many from the country went
up to Jerusalem before the pascli to purify
themselves.
ST. JOHN.
163
56 They sought therefore for Jesus;
and they discoursed one with another,
standing in the temple : What think you,
that he is not come to the festival-day]
And the chief-priests and the Pharisees
had given a commandment, that if any
man knew where he was, he should tell,
that they might apprehend him.
CHAP. XII.
The anointing of Christ's feet. His riding
into Jerusalem upon an ass. A voice
from heaven.
OW Jesus, six days
before the pasch,
came to Bethania,
where liazarus had
been dead, whom Je-
,^i,9, sus raised to life.
2 And they made
v^::^;"*'*^ him a supper there ;
and Martha served, but Lazarus was one of
them that were at table with him.
3 Mary therefore took a pound of oint-
ment of right spikenard of great price,
and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped
his feet with her hair: and the house was
filled with the odour of the ointment.
4 Then one of his disciples, Judas Is-
cariot, he that was about to betray him,
said:
6 Why was not this ointment sold for
three hundred pence, and given to the
poor?
6 Now he said this, not because he
cared for the poor, but because he was a
thief, and having tlie purse carried what
was put therein.
7 But Jesus said : Let her alone, that
she may keep it against the day of my
burial,
8 * For the poor you have always with
you ; but me you have not always.
9 A great multitude therefore of the
Jews knew that he was there : and they
came not for Jesus's sake only, but that
they might see Lazarus, whom he had
raised from the dead.
10 But the chief priests thought to kill
Lazarus also :
1 1 Because many of the Jews by reason
of liim went away and believed in Jesus.
12 And on the next day a great multi-
tude, that was come to the festival day,
when they had heard that Jesus was com-
ing to Jerusalem,
13 Took branches of palui trees, and
went forth to meet him, and cried : Hosan-
na, blessed is he that cometh in the name
of the Lord, the king of Israel.
14 And Jesus found a young ass, and
sat upon it, as it is written :
15 Fear not^ daughter of Sion: behold
thy king cometh, silling on an ,iss's colt.
16 These things his disciples did not
know at tiie first: but when Jesus was
glorified, then they remembered that these
things were written of him, and that they
had done these things to him.
17 The multitude therefore gave testi-
mony, which was with him, when he called
Lazarus out of the grave, and raised him
from the dead.
18 For which reason also the people
came to meet him : because they heard that
he had done this miracle.
19 The Piiarisees therefore said among
themselves: Do you see that we prevail
nothing ? behold, tlie whole world is gone
after him.
20 Now there were certain Gentiles
among them that came up to adore on the
festival day.
21 These therefore came to Philip, who
was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired
him, saying : Sir. we would see Jesus.
22 Philip cometh, and telleth Andrew.
Again Andrew and Philip told Jesus.
23 But Jesus answered them, saying:
The hour is come that the Son of man
should be glorified.
24 Amen, amen I say to you, unless the
grain of wheat falling into the ground
die,
25 Itself remameth alone. But if it
die, it bringeth forth much fruit. He that
loveth his life shall lose it: and he that
hateth his life in this world, keepeth it unto
life eternal.
26 If any man minister to me, let him
follow me: and where I am, there also
sliall my minister be. If any man minister
to me, him will my Fatiu'r honour.
27 Now is my soul troubled. And wiiat
shall I say? Father, save me from this
hour. But for this cause I came unto this
hour.
28 Father, glorify thy name. A voice
'Chap. XII. Ver. 8. See the Annotation on St. 3fnrAew xxvi. 11.
164 ST.
therefore came from heaven : I have both
glorified it, and will glorify it again.
29 The multitude therefore that stood
and heard, said that it thundered. Others
said : An angel spoke to him.
30 Jesus answered, and said : This voice
came not because of me, but for your
sakes.
31 Now is the judgment of the world:
Now shall the prince of this world be cast
out.
32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth,
will draw all things to myself.
33 (Now this he said, signifying what
death he should die.)
34 The multitude answered him : We
have heard out of the law, that Christ
abideth for ever : and how sayest thou :
JOHN.
The Son of man must be lifted up ? Who
is this Son of man ?
35 Jesus therefore said to them : Yet
a little while, the light is among you.
! Walk whilst you have the light, that the
darkness overtake you not : and he that
walketh in darkness knoweth not whither
he goeth.
36 Whilst you have the light, believe in
the light, that you may be the children of
light. These things Jesus spoke, and he
went away, and hid himself from them.
37 And whereas he had done so many
miracles before them, they believed not in
him :
38 That the saying ol Isaias the prophet
might be fulfilled, which he said : Lord,
who hath believed our hearing! and to
' Ver. .«1. They could not believe. Because ihey woulii not. saitli St. Au^ut. Tr. 33. in Johan. See the
annotation. Si. Mark iv. 12.
ST. JOHN,
whom hath the arm of the Lord been re-
vealed ?
39 Therefore they could not believe,
because Isaias said again :
40 He hath Minded their eyes, and har-
dened their hearts : that they should not see
with their eyes, nor understand with their
heart, and be converted, and I should heal
them.
41 These things said Isaias, when he
saw his glory, and spoke of him.
42 However many of the chief men
also believed in him : but because of the
Pharisees they did not confess him, that
they might not be cast out of the syna-
gogue.
43 For they loved the glory of men
more than the glory of God.
44 But Jesus cried, and said : He that
believeth in me, doth not believe in me,
but in him that sent me.
45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that
sent me.
46 I am come a light into the world ;
that whosoever believeth in me, may not
remain in darkness.
47 And if any man hear my words, and
keep them not, I do not judge him : for I
came not to judge the world, but to save
the world.
48 He that despiseth me, and receiveth
not my words, hath one that judgeth him :
the word that I have spoken, the same
shall judge him in the last day.
49 For I have not spoken of myself,
but the Father who sent me he gave me
commandment what I should say, and
what I should speak.
50 And I know that his commandment
is life everlasting. The things therefore
that I speak, even as the Father said unto
me, so do I speak.
CHAP. XIII.
Christ washes his disciples^ feet. The trea-
son of Judas : the new commandment of
love.
'^™^ EFORE the festival day of
the pasch, Jesus know-
ing that his hour was
come, that he should pass
lout of tnis world to tlie
'Father : having loved his
own who were in the
world, he loved them to he end.
2 And when supper was done, (the devil
having now put into the heart of Judas the
son of Simon the Iscariot, to betray him.)
3 Knowing that the Father had given
him all things into his hands, and that he
came from God, and goeth to God :
4 He riseth from supper, and layeth
aside his garments; and having taken a
towel, he girded himself.
5 After that, he putteth water into a
basin, and began to wash the feet of the
disciples, and to wipe them with the towel
wherewith he was girded.
6 He Cometh therefore to Simon Peter.
And Peter saith to him : Lord, dost thou
wash my feet?
7 Jesus answered, and said to him :
What I do, thou knowest not now, but
thou shalt know hereafter.
8 Peter saith to him : Thou shalt never
wash my feet. Jesus answered him : If I
wash thee not, thou shalt have no part
with me.
9 Simon Peter saith to him : Lord, not
only my feet, but also my hands and my
head.
10 Jesus saith to him : He that is wash-
ed, needeth not but to wash his feet, but
is clean wholly. And you are clean, but
not all.
1 1 For he knew who he was that would
betray him : theretore he said : You are not
all clean.
1 2 Then after he had washed their feet,
and taken his garments, being set down
again, he said to them : Know you what I
have done to you ?
13 You call me Master, and Lord: and
you say well, for so I am.
14 If then I, being your Lord and Mas-
ter, have washed your feet ; you also ought
to wash one another's feet.
15 For I have given you an example,
that as I have done to you, so you do also.
16 Amen, amen I say to you : The ser-
vant is not greater than iiis lord : neither
is the apostle greater than he tliat sent him.
17 If you know these tilings, you shall
be blessed if you do them.
18 I speak not of you all : I know
whom I have chosen : but that the scrip-
ture may be fuKilled, He that eateth bread
with me, shall lift up his heel afrainsl me.
19 At present I tell you before it come
to pass ; that when it shall come to pass,
you may believe, that I am he,
20 Amen, amen I say to you, he that
166
ST. JOHN.
receiveth whomsoever I send, receiveth
me : and he tliat receiveth me, receiveth
him that sent me.
21 When .Tesus had said these things,
ho was troubled in spirit : and he testified
and said : Amen, atnen I say to you, one
of you will betray me.
22 The disciples therefore looked one
upon another, doubting of whom he spoke.
23 Now there was leaning on Jesus's
bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus
loved.
24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to
him, and said to him : Who is it, of whom
he spcaketh ?
25 He therefore leaning on the breast of
Jesus, saith to him : Lord, who is it ?
26 Jesus answered : He it is to whom
I shall reach bread dipped. And when he
had dipped the bread, he gave it to Judas
Iscariot, the son of Simon.
27 And after the morsel, satan entered
into him. And Jesus said to him : * That
which thou dost, do quickly.
28 Now no man at the table Icnew for
what purpose he said this unto him.
29 For some thought, because Judas had
the purse, that Jesus had said to him : Buy
those things which we have need of for
the festival day : or that he should give
something to the poor.
30 lie then having received the morsel,
went out immediately. And it was
night.
31 When therefore he was gone out,
Jesus said : Now is the Son of man glori-
fied: and God is glorified in him.
32 If God be glorified in him, God will
also glorify him in himself: and inuncdi-
ately will he glorify him.
33 Little children, yet a little while I
am with you. You shall seek me ; and as
I said to the Jews: Whither I go you can-
not come : so I say to you now.
34 A new commandmont I give you :
Tliat you love one another, as I liave loved
you, that you also love one anotiier.
35 By this shall all men know that you
• Chap. XIII. Vcr. 27. Thai tehich thou dost do quickly. It is not a license, much less a command, to go
about his treason, but a signification to him that Christ would not hinder, or resist what he was about, do ilas
toon as he pleased ; but was both ready and desirous to suffer for our redemption.
ST. JOHN.
are my disciples, if you have love one for
another.
36 Simon Peter saitii to him: Lord,
whither goest thou ? Jesus answered :
Whither I go, tiiou canst not follow me
now : but thou shalt follow me afterwards.
37 Peter saith to him : Why cannot I
follow thee now? I will lay down my life
for thee.
38 Jesus answered him : Wilt thou lay
down thy life for me ? Amen, amen I say
to thee, the cock shall not crow, till thou
deny me thrice.
CHAP. XIV.
Ckrisi''s discourse after his last supper.
ET not your iiearts be
troubled. You believe
in God, believe also in
me.
2 In my Father's
liouse there are many
mansions. If not, I
would have told you, that I go to prepare
a place for you.
3 And if I shall go, and prepare a place
for you : I will come again, and will take
you to myself, that where I am you also
may be.
4 And whither I go you know, and the
way you know.
5 Tiiomas saith to him :
not whither thou goest;
know the way ?
6 Jesus saith to him :
and the truth, and the life,
eth to the Father, but by me.
7 If you had known me, you would
surely have known my Father also : and
from henceforth you sliall know Him, and
you have seen Him.
8 Philip saith to him: Lord, show us the
Father, and it is enough for us.
9 Jesus saith to him : So long a time
have I been with you : and have you not
known me? Philip, he thatseeth me, seeth
Lord, we know
and how can we
I am the way,
No man com-
Y'fY0P"f/uii't^'
168
ST. JOHN.
the Father also. How sayest thou, Shew
us the Father ?
10 Do you not believe that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me ] The words
that I speak to you, I speak not of myself.
But the Father, who abideth in me, he doth
the works.
11 Believe you not that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me ?
12 Otherwise believe for the very works'
sake. Amen, amen I say to you, he that
believeth in me, the works that I do, he
shall do also, and greater than these shall
he do : because I go to the Father.
13 And whatsoever you shall ask the
Father in my name, that will I do : that
the Father may be glorified in the Son.
14 If you shall ask me any thing in my
name, that I will do.
15 If you love me, keep my command-
ments.
16 And I will ask the Father, and he
shall give you another * Paraclete, that he
may abide witli you f for ever.
17 The Spirit of truth, whom the world
cannot receive, because it seeth him not,
nor knoweth him : but you shall know
him ; because he shall abide with you, and
shall be in you.
18 I will not leave you orphans : I will
come to you.
19 Yet a little while, and the world
seeth me no more. But you see me : be-
cause I live, and you shall live,
20 In that day you shall know that I am
in my Father, and you in me, and I in you.
21 He that hath my commandments,
and kecpeth them ; he it is that loveth me.
And he that loveth me shall be loved by
my Father : and I will love him, and will
manifest myself to him.
22 Jud;is saith to him, not the Iscariot:
Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thy-
self to us and not to the world ?
23 Jesus answered, and said to him : If
any one love me, he will keep my word,
and my Father will love him, and we will
come to him, and will make our abode with
him:
24 He that loveth me not, keepeth not
my words. And the word which you have
heard is not mine ; but tlie Father's who
sent me.
25 These things have I spoken to you,
abiding with you.
26 But the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost,
whom the Father will send in my name, he
will I teach you all things, and bring all
things to your mind whatsoever I shall
have said to you.
27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I
give to you : not as the world givetii, do I
give to you. Let not your heart be
troubled, nor let it be afraid.
28 You have heard that I said to you :
I go away, and I come again to you. If
you loved me, you would indeed be glad,
because I go to the Father : for the Father
is 5 greater than I.
29 And now I have told you before it
come to pass: that when it shall come to
pass, you may believe.
30 I will not now speak many things
with you. For the prince of this world
cometh, and in me he hath not any thing.
31 But that the world may know that I
love the Father, and as the Father hath
given me commandment, so do I. Arise,
let us go hence.
CHAP. XV. .
A continuation of ChrisCs discourse to his
disciples.
AM the true vine ; and my
Father is the husbandman.
2 Every branch in me that
bcaretii not fruit, he will take
away : and every one that bear-
eth fruit, he will purge it, that
it may bring forth more fruit.
3 Now you are clean by reason of the
word which I have spoken to you.
4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the
branch cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it
• Chap. XIV. Ver. 16. Paraclete. That is, a comforter : or also, an advocate ; inasmuch as. by inspiring
prayer, he prays, as it were in us, and pleads for uf.
t Ibid. Forever Hence it is evident, that this .S7)jri7 o/ ^r«rA was not only promised to the persons of the
apostles, but also to their successors through all generations .
t Ver. 2(). Teach you all things. The Holy Ghost is here promised to the apostles and their successors,
particularly in order to teach them all truth, and to preserve them from error.
S Ver. 28. Greater than I. Christ our Lord speaks here of himself as man; for, as God, he is equal to
the Father.
iiLide in the vine : so neither can you, un-
less you abide in nie.
6 1 am the vine ; you the branches : he
that abidetli in me, and I in him, the same
beareth much fruit : for witliout me you
can do notiiing.
6 If any one abide not in me, he shall
be cast forth as a branch, and shall wither,
and they shall gather him up, and cast him
into the fire, and he burneth.
7 If you abide in me, and my words
abide in you, you shall ask whatever you
will, and it shall be done to you.
8 In this is my Father glorified, that you
bring forth very much fruit, and become
my disciples.
9 As the Father hath loved me, I also
have loved you. Abide in my love.
10 If you keep my commandments, you
shall abide in my love; as I also have kept
my Father's commandments, and do abide
in his love.
1 1 These things I have spoken to you
that my joy may be in you, and your joy
may be filled.
12 Tliis is my commandment, that you
love one another, as I have loved you.
1 3 Greater love than this no man hath,
that a man lay down his life for his friends.
14 You are my friends, if you do the
things that [ command you.
15 I will not now call you servants: for
the servant knoweth not what his lord doth.
But I have called you friends : because all
things whatsoever I have heard of my
Father, I have made known to you.
16 You have not chosen me : but I have
chosen you ; and have appointed you that
you should go, and should laring forth fruit ;
and your fruit should remain ; that what-
soever you shall ask of the Father in my
name, he may give it you.
17 These things I command you, that
you love one another.
18 If the world hate you, know ye that
it hath hated me before you.
19 If you had been of the world, the
world would love its own : but because
you are not of the world, but I have cho-
sen you out of the world, therefore the
world hateth you.
20 Remember my word that I said to
you : The servant is not greater than his
lord. If they have persecuted me, they
will also persecute you : If they have kept
my word, they will keep yours also.
21 But all these things they will do to
you for my name's sake : because they
know not him that sent me.
22 If I had not come, and spoken to
them, they would not have sin : but now
they have no excuse for their sin.
23 He that hateth me, hateth my Father
also.
24 If I had not done among them the
works that no other man hath done, they
would not have sin : but now they have
both seen and hated both me and my
Father.
25 But that the word may be fulfilled,
which is written in their law : They have
haled me without cause.
26 But when the Paraclete cometh,
* whom I will send you from the Father,
the Spirit of truth, who proceedeth from
the Father, he shall give testimony of me:
27 And you shall give testimony, because
you are with me from the beginning.
CHAP. XVI.
The conclusion of Christ's last discourse to
his disciples,
' HESE things have I
spoken to you, that
you may not be scan-
dalized.
2 They will put
you out of the syna-
gogues : yea, the hour
Cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will
think that he doth a service to God.
3 And these things will they do to you,
because they have not known the Father,
nor me.
4 But these things I have told you : that
when the hour of them shall come, you
may remember that I told you.
5 But I told you not these things from
the beginning, because I was with you.
And now I go to him that sent me ; and
none of you asketh me : Whither goest
thou?
6 But because I have spoken these things
to you, sorrow hath filled your heart.
7 But I tell you the truth : it is expedient
'Chap. XV. Ver. 26. Whom Iwil/ send. This proves, azainst tlie modern Greeks, that the Holy Ghost
proceedeth from the Son, as well as from the Father : otherwise he could not be sent by the Son.
170
ST. JOHN.
to you that I go : for if I go not, the Par-
aclete will not come to you: but if I go,
I will send him to you.
8 And when he is come, * he will con-
vince the world of sin, and of justice, and
of judgment.
9 Of sin : because they believed not in me.
10 And of justice : because I go to the
Father : and you shall see me no longer.
11 Andof judgment : because the prince
of tliis world is already judged.
12 I have yet many things to say to you :
but you cannot bear them now.
13 But when he, the Spirit of truth, is
come, he jwiW te.ach you all truth. For
he shall not speak of himself: but what
things soever he shall hear, he shall speak :
and the things that are to come, he shall
show you.
14 He shall glorify me ; because he
shall receive of mine,an(i shall show it to you.
15 All things whatsoever the Father
hath are mine. Therefore I said that he
shall receive of mine, and show it to you.
16 A little while, and now you shall not
see me : and again a little while, and you
shall see me : because I go to the Father.
17 Then some of his disciples said one
to another : What is this that he saith to
us : a little while, and you shall not see
me : and again, a little while, and you shall
see me, and because I go to the Father ?
18 They said therefore: What is this
that he saith, A little while] we know not
what he speaketh.
19 And Jesus knew th.at they had a
mind to ask him ; and he said to them : Of
this do you inquire among yourselves,
because I said: A little while, and you
shall not see me : and again a little while,
and you shall see me.
20 Amen, amen I say to you, that you
shall lament and weep, but the world shall
rejoice : and you shall be made sorrowful,
but your sorrow shall be turned into joy.
21 A woman, when she is in labour,
hath sorrow, because her hour is come :
but when she hath brought forth the child,
she remembereth no more the anguish, for
joy that a man is born into the world.
22 So also you now indeed have sorrow,
but I will see you again, and your heart
shall rejoice ; and your joy no man shall
take from you.
23 And in that day you shall not ask
me any thing. Amen, amen I say to you :
if you ask the Father any thing in my
name he will give it you.
24 Hitherto you have not asked any
thing in my name : Ask, and you shall
receive ; that your joy may be full.
25 These things I have spoken to you
in proverbs. Tlie hour cometh when I
will no more speak to you in proverbs, but
will shew you plainly of tiie Fatiier.
26 In that day you shall ask in my
name : and I say not to you, that I will ask
the Father for you.
27 For the Father himself loveth you,
because you have loved me, and have
believed that I came out from God.
28 I came forth from the Father, and
am come into the world : again I leave the
world, and I go to the Father.
29 Hisdiseiplessay to him: Behold now
thou speakest plainly, and speakcst no
proverb.
30 Now we know thou knowest all
things, and thou needest not that any man
should ask thee. By this we believe that
thou camest forth from God.
31 Jesus answered them : Do you now
believe ?
32 Behold the hour cometh, and is now
come, that you sliall be scattered every
man to his own, and shall leave me alone ;
and yet I am not alone, because the Father
is with me.
33 These things I have spoken to you,
that in me you may have peace. In the
world you shall have distress; but have
confidence, I have overcome the world.
CHAP. XVII.
Chrisfs prayer for his Disciples.
TIESE things Jesus
sjioke, and lifting up
is eyes to heaven, he
said : Fatiu'r the hour
is come, glorify thy
Son, that thy Son
may glorify thee.
2 As thou hast
given him power over all flesh, that he may
' Chap. XVI. Ver. 8. He will convince the world of sin, ^c. The Holy Gho-Ji, by his coming, broucht
over m.any thousands. Isl, to a sense of their sin in nut believins in Christ. 2illy, to a conviction of the
justice of Christ, now silting at the right hand of his Katlier. Ami, 3(lly, to a right apprehension of the judg-
ment prepaitMl for them ihai choose to follow salan, who is already judged and condemned.
( Ver. 13. Will teach you all truth. See the annotation of Chap. xiv. 26.
iSismmfMmw^fm^m., . .,
«T. JOHN.
171
give eternal life to all whom thou hast
given him.
3 Now this is eternal life : that they may
know thee, the only true God, and Jesus
Christ whom thou hast sent.
■ 4 I have glorified thee on tlie eartli : I
have finished the work which thou gavest
me to do :
5 And now glorify thou me, O Father,
with thyself, with the glory which I had
before the world was, with thee.
6 I have manifested thy name to the
men whom thou hast given me out of the
world. Thine they were, and to me thou
gavest them : and they have kept thy word.
7 Now they have known that all things
which thou hast given me are from thee :
8 Because the words which thou gavest
me, I have given to them ; and they have
received them, and have known in very
deed that I came out from thee, and they
have believed that thou didst send me.
9 I pray for them : I pray not for the
world, but for them whom thou hast given
me : because they are thine :
10 And all my things are thine, and thine
are mine : and I am glorified in them.
1 1 And now I am no more in the world,
and these are in the world, and I come to
thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name
whom thou hast given me : that they may
be one, as we also are.
12 While I was with them, I kept them
in thy name. Those whom thou gavest
me have I kept : and none of them is lost,
but the son of perdition, that the scripture
may be fulfilled.
13 And now I come to thee : and these
things I speak in the world, that they may
have my joy filled in themselves.
14 I have given them thy word, and the
world hath hated them, because they are
not of the world ; as I also am not of the
world.
15 I pray not that thou shouldst take
them out of the world, but that thou
shouldst keep them from evil.
16 They are not of the world; as I also
am not of the world.
17 Sanctify them in truth. Thy word
is truth.
18 As thou hast sent me into the world,
I also have sent them into the world.
19 And for them do I sanctify myself:
that they also may be sanctified in truth.
20 And not for them only do I pray, but
for them also who through their word shall
believe in me :
21 That they all may be one, as thou
Father in me, and I in thee : that they also
may be one in us : that the world may
believe that thou liast sent me.
22 And the glory which thou hast given
me, I have given to them : that they may
be one, as we also are one.
23 I in them, and thou in me : that they
may be made perfect in one ; and the world
may know that thou hast sent me, and hast
loved them, as thou hast also loved me.
24 Father, I will that where I am, they
also whom thou hast given me may be
with me : that they may see my glory,
which thou hast given me, because thou
hast loved me before the foundation of the
world.
25 Just Father, the world hath not
known thee : but I have known thee : and
these have known that thou hast sent me.
26 And I have made known thy name
to them, and will make it known : that the
love wherewith thou hast loved me, may
be in them, and I in them.
CHAP. XVIII.
The history of the Passio7i of Chrinl.
}/^ HEN Jesus had said
these things, he went
forth with his disciples
over the brook Cedron,
where there was a gar-
den, into which he
entered with his disci-
2 Now Judas also, who betrayed him,
knew the place : because Jesus had often
resorted thither together with his disciples.
3 Judas therefore liaving received a band^
of soldiers and servants from the cliief
priests and the Pharisees, cometh thither
with lanterns and torches and weapons.
4 Jesus therefore, knowing all tilings
that should come upon him, went forth and
said to them : Whom seek ye ?
5 They answered iiim : Jesus of Naza-
reth. Jesus saith to tiiem : I am he. And
Judas also, who betrayed him, stood with
them.
6 As soon therefore as lie had said to
them : I am he ; they went backward, and
fell to the ground.
7 Again therefore he asked them : Wniom
172
ST. JOHN.
seek ye! And they said: Jesus of Naza-
reth.
8 Jesus answered, I have told you that
I am he If therefore you seek nie, let
these go tlieir way.
9 That the word might be fulfilled which
he said : Of them whom thou hast given
m«, I have not lost any one.
10 Then Simon Peter, having a sword,
drew it; and struck tlie servant of the high
priest, and cut off his right ear. And the
name of the servant was Malchus.
1 1 Jesus tlien said to Peter : Put up
thy sword into the scabbard. The chalice
which mv Father hatli given me, shall I not
drink it?'
12 Then the band, and the tribune, and
the servants of the Jews took Jesus, and
bound him ;
13 And they led him away to Annas
first, for he was father-in-law to Caiphas,
wlio was the high-priest of that year.
14 Now Caiphas was he who iiad given
the counsel to tlie Jews : That it was ex-
pedient that one man should die for the
people.
15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus,
and so did another disciple. And that dis-
ciple was known to the high priest, and
went in with Jesus into the palace of the
high priest.
16 But Peter stood at the door without.
Tnen the other disciple who was known to
the high j)riest, went out, and spoke to the
portress, and brought in Peter.
17 The maid therefore that was portress,
saith to Peter : Art not thou also one of
this man's disciples? He saith : I am not.
18 Now the servants and ollicers stood
at a fire of coals, because it was cold, and
warmed themselves. And with them was
Peter also standing, and warming himself
19 The high priest then asked Jesus of
his disciples, and of his doctrine.
20 Jesus answered him : I have spoken
openly to the world: I have always taught
in the synagogue, and in the temple, whither
all the Jews resort ; and in secret I have
spoken nothing.
21 Why askest thou me ; ask them who
have heard what I have spoken tf» them :
behold tiiey know what things I have said.
22 And when he had said these things,
one of the ollicers standing by, gave Jesus
a blow, saying: Answerest thou the high
priest so ?
23 Jesus answered him- If I have spo-
ken evil, give testimony of the evil: but if
well, why strikest thou me ?
24 And Annas sent him bound to Cai-
phas the high priest
25 And Simon Peter was standing and
warming himself. They said therefore to
him : Art not thou also one of his disci-
ples ? He denied it and said: 1 am not.
26 One of the servants of tiie high
priest (a kinsman to him whose ear Peter
cut off) saith to him : Did not I see thee in
the garden with hiu) ?
27 Peter therefore again denied : and
immediately the cock crew.
28 Then they lead Jesus from Caiphas
to the governor's hall. And it vvas morn-
ing : and they went not into the hall, that
they might not be defiled, but that they
might eat the pasch.
29 Pilate therefore went out to them,
and said : What accusation bring you
against this man?
30 They answered, and said to him : If
he were not a malefactor, we would not
have delivered him up to thee.
31 Pilate then said to them : Take him
you, and judge him according to your law.
The .Jews therefore said to him : It is not
lawful for us to put any man to death.
32 Tiiat the word of Jesus might be
fulfilled, which he said, signifying what
death he should die.
33 Pilate therefore went into the hall
again, and called Jesus, and said to him:
Art thou the king of the Jews ?
34 Jesus answered: Sayest thou this
thing of thyself, or have others told it thee
of me ?
35 Pilate answered : Am I a Jew ? Tiiy
own nation, and the chief priests, have
delivered thee up to me : what hast thou
done ?
36 Jesus answered : My kingdom is not
of this world. If my kingdom were of
this vvorltl. my servants would ci-rtainly
strive that I should not be delivered to the
Jews: but now my kingdom is not from
hence.
37 Pilate therefore said to him : Art thou
a king then? J icsus answered : 'J'hou say-
est that I am a king. For this was I born,
and for this came I into the world ; that I
should give testimony to the truth. Every
one that is of the truth hearetli my voice.
38 Pilate saitii to him : What "is truth ?
ST. JOHN.
And wlien he had said this, he went out
ao^ain to the Jews, and saith to them : I find
no cause in him.
39 But you have a custom that I should
release one unto you at the pasch : will you I was a robber.
therefore that I release unto you the king
of the Jews?
40 Then cried they all again, savins' :
Not tliis man, but Barabbas. NowBarabbas
CHAP. XIX.
The continnalimi of /he hisLory of the pas-
sion of Christ.
HEN therefore Pilate
took Jesus, and
fscourijed him.
2 And tiie soldiers
platting a crown of
thorns, put it upon his
head: and they put on
him a purple garment.
3 And they came to him, and said : Hail
king of tlie Jews : and they gave him
blows.
4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and
saith to tliem : Beliold I bring iiim forlli to
you, that you may i<nn\\' that I tind no
cause in him.
5 (Jesus tiiererorfcame fortli, hearing tiie
crown of thorns, and the purple garment.)
And he saith to them : Behold the man.
6 When the chief priests therefore and
officers had seen iiim, they cried out, say-
ST. JOHN.
ing: Crucify him, crucify him. Pihite saith
to them : Take him you, and crucify him :
for I find no cause in him.
7 Tlie Jews answered him : We have a
law ; and according to the hiw he ought to
die, because lie made himself the Son of
God.
8 Wlien Pilate therefore had heard this
saying, he feared the more.
9 And he entered into the hall again ;
and he said to Jesus : Whence art thou ?
But Jesus gave him no answer.
10 Pilate therefore saith to him : Speak-
est thou not to me? Knowest thou not
that I have power to crucify thee, and I
have power to release thee ?
1 1 Jesus answered : Thou shouldst not
have any power against me, unless it were
given thee from above. Therefore he that
hath delivered me to thee, hath the greater
sin.
12 And from henceforth Pilate sought
to release him. But the Jews cried out,
saying : If thou release this man, thou art
not Cesar's friend. For whosoever maketh
himself a king, speaketh against Cesar.
13 Now when Pilnte had heard these
words, he brought Jes*js forth ; and sat
down in the judgment-seat, in the place that
is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gab-
batha.
14 And it was *the parasceve of the
pasch, about the sixth liour, and he saith to
the Jews : Behold your king !
15 But they cried out: Away with him,
away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith
to them : Shall I crucify your king ? The
chief priests answered: We have no king
but Cesar.
16 Then therefore he delivered him to
them to be crucified. And they took Jesus,
and led him forth.
17 And bearing his own cross, he went
forth to that place which is called Calvary,
but in Hebrew (Jolgotha.
18 Where they crucified him, and with
him two others, one on each side, and
Jesus in the midst.
19 And Pilate wrote a title also: and he
put it upon the cross. And the writing
was, Jesus of Nazaketh, the King of the
Jews.
20 This title therefore many of the Jews
did read : because the place where Jesus
was crucified, was nigh to the city : and it
was written in Hebrew, in Greek, and in
Latin.
21 Then the chief priests of the Jews
said to Pilate : Write not, The king of tiie
Jews : but that he said, I am the king of
the Jews.
22 Pilate answered : What I have writ-
ten, I have written.
23 Then the soldiers, when they had
crucified him, took his garments (and they
made four parts, to every soldier a part)
and also his coat. Now the coat was with-
out seam, woven from the top through-
out.
24 They said then one to another : Let
us not cut it, but let us cast lots for it
whose it shall be : that the scripture might
be fulfilled, saying: They have parted
my garments among them : ami upon my
vesture they have cast lots. And the soldiers
indeed did these things.
25 Now there stood by the cross of
Jesus, his mother, and his mother's sister
Mary of Cleopiias, and Mary Magdalene.
26 When Jesus therefore had seen his
mother, and the disciple standing, whom he
loved, he saith to his mother : Woman,
behold thy son.
27 After that, he saith to the disciple :
Behold thy mother. And from that hour
the disciple took her to his own.
28 Afterwards Jesus knowing that all
things were now accomplished, that the
scripture might be fulfilled, .said : I thirst.
29 Now tiiere was a vessel set there full
of vinegar. And they putting a s[)unge full
of vinegar about hyssop, put it to his
mouth.
30 When Jesus therefore had taken the
vinegar, he said : It is consummated. And
bowing his head, he gave up the ghost.
31 Then the Jews (iK'cause it was the
parasceve) that the bodies might iu»t remain
upon the cross on the sabbath-day (for that
was a great sabbatli-day) besought I'iiate
that tlu'ir legs might be broken, and that
they might be taken away.
32 The soldiers therefore came: and
they broke the legs of the first, and of
the other tliat was crucified with him.
33 But after they were come to Jesus,
' Chap. XIX. Ver. 14. The parajiccve. of the pasch, that is, the tl.iy before the p.ischal sabbath. The eve
of every aabliath was called the parasceve, or dai/ of preparation. But this was the eve of a high sabbath,
viz. that which fell in the paschal week.
ST. JOHN.
175
when they saw that he was already dead,
they did not break his legs.
34 But one of the soldiers opened his
side with a spear, and immediately there
came out blood and water.
35 And he that saw it gave testimony :
and his testimony is true. And he know-
eth that he saith true ; that you also may
believe.
36 For these things were done that the
scripture might be fulfilled : You shall not
break a bone of him.
37 And again another scripture saith :
They shall look on him whom Ihey pierced.
38 And after these things, Joseph of
Arimathea (because he was a disciple of
Jesus, but secretly, for fear of the Jews)
besought Pilate that he might take away
the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave him
leave. He came therefore and took away
the body of Jesus.
39 And Nicodemus also came, he who at
the first came to Jesus by night, bringing
a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hun-
dred pound iveight.
40 They took therefore the body of
Jesus, and wound it in linen cloths with
the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to
bury.
41 Now there was a garden in the place,
where he was crucified : and in the garden
a new sepulchre, wherein no man yet had
been laid.
42 There therefore because of the par-
asceve of the Jews, they laid Jesus,
because the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
CHAP. XX.
Christ''s resurrection and manifestation to
his disciples.
ND on the first day of
the week, Mary Mag-
dalene cometh early,
wiien it was yet dark,
to the sepulchre : and
she saw the stone taken
I away from the sepul-
c ire.
2 She ran therefore, and cometh to
Simon Peter, and to the other disciple
whom Jesus loved, and saith to them :
They have taken away the Lord out of the
sepulchre, and we know not where they
have laid him.
3 Peter therefore went out, and that
other disciple, and they came to the sepul-
chre.
4 And they both ran together, and that
other disciple did out-run Peter, and came
first to the sepulchre.
5 And when he stooped down, he saw
the linen cloths lying : but yet he went not
in.
6 Then cometh Simon Peter, following
him, and went into the sepulchre, and saw
the linen cloths lying,
7 And the napkin that had been about
his head, not lying with the linen cloths,
but apart, wrapt up into one place.
8 Then that other disciple also went in,
who came first to the sepulchre : and he
saw, and believed :
9 For as yet they knew not the scripture,
that he must rise again from the dead.
10 The disciples therefore went away
again to their home.
11 But Mary stood at the sepulchre
without, weeping. Now as she was weep-
ing, she stooped down, and looked into the
sepulchre :
12 And she saw two Angels in white,
sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet,
where the body of 'Jesus had been laid.
1 3 They say to her : Woman, why weep-
est thou ? She saith to them : Because
they have taken away my Lord, and I know
not where they have laid him.
14 When she had thus said, she turned
herself back, and saw Jesus standing ; and
she knew not that it was Jesus.
15 Jesus said to her: Woman, why
weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She
thinking that it was the gardener, saith to
him: Sir, if thou hast taken him hence, tell
me where thou hast laid him, and I will
take him away.
16 Jesus saith to her : Mary. She turn-
ing, saith to him : Rabboni (which is to say.
Master.)
17 Jesus saith to her: Do not touch me,
for I am not yet ascended to my Father :
but go to my brethren, and say to them : I
ascend to my Father and to your Father,
to my God and your God.
18 Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth
the disciples : I have seen the Lord, and
these things he said to me.
19 Now when it was late that same
176
ST. JOHN.
day, the first of the week, and *the
doors were shut, where the disciples were
{rathered together for fear of the Jews,
Je<us came and stood in the midst, and
said to them : Peace be to you.
20 And when lie had said this, he shewed
them liis hands, and his side. The disci-
ples therefore were glad, when they saw
the Lord.
21 He said therefore to them again:
Peace be to you. As the Father hath sent
me, I also send you.
22 When he had said this, he breathed
on them; and he said to them: Receive ye
the Holy Ghost :
23 t^Vhose sins you shall forgive, they
are forgiven tliem : and whose sins you
shall retain, they are retained.
24 Now Thomas one of the twelve, who
is called Didymus, was not with them when
Jesus came.
25 The other disciples therefore said to
him : We have seen the Lord. But he said
to them : Except I shall see in his hands
the print of the nails, and put my finger
into the place of the nails, and put my
hand into his side, I will not believe.
26 And after eight days, again his disci-
ples were within, and Thomas with them.
Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and
stood in the midst, and said ; Peace be to
you.
27 Then he said to Thomas : Put in thy
finger hitlier, and see my hands, and bring
hither tiiy hand, and put it into my side ;
and be not f lithless, but believing.
28 Thomas answered, and said to him :
Mv Lord, and my God.
29 Jesus saith to him : Because thou
hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed :
blessed are they that have not seen, and
\}a\'e believed.
30 Many other signs also did Jesus in
the sight of his disciples, which are not
written in this book.
31 Bat these are written that you may
believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of
God : and that believing you may have life
in his name.
CHAP. XXL
Christ manifests himself to his disciples hy
the sea side, and gives Peter the charge of
his sheep.
FTER this Jesus
shewed himself
again to the disci-
ples at the sea of
Tiberias. And he
slio wed /i imself after
this manner.
2 There were together Simon Peter, and
Thomas who is called Didymus, and Nath-
anael, who was of Cana in Galilee, and the
sons of Zebedee, and two otiiers of his
disciples.
3 Simon Peter saith to them : I go a
fishing. They say to him : We also come
with thee. And they went forth and
entered into a ship : and that night they
caught nothing.
4 But when the morning was come,
Jesus stood on the shore : yet the.discipies
knew not that it was Jesus.
5 Jesus therefore said to them : Children,
have you any meat] They answered him :
No.
6 He saith to them : Cast the net on the
right side of the ship: and you shall find.
They cast therefore: and now they were
not able to draw it for the multitude of
fishes.
7 That disciple therefore whom Jesus
loved, said to Peter : It is the Lord. Simon
Peter, when he heard that it was the Lord,
girt his coat about him (for he was naked)
and cast himself into the sea.
8 But the other disciples came in the
ship (for they were not far from the land,
but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging
tiie net with fishes.
9 As soon tlien as they came to land,
they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid
thereon, and bread.
10 Jesus saith to them : Bring hither of
the fishes which you have now caugiit.
1 1 Simon Peter went up, and drew the
net to land, full of great fishes, one hun-
• Chap. XX. Ver. 19. The doors were shut. The same power which coulJ brin? Chrisi'a whole body,
entire in all il3 dimensions, through ihe doors, can, without the '.east question, mike the same body really
present in the sacrament : lliough both the one and the other be above our comprehension.
f Ibid. Ver. 23. Whose sins, «J-c. See here the commission, stamped by the broad seal of heaven, by virtue
of which the pastors of Christ's church absolve repenting sinners upon their confession.
P|?J^
I
dred and fifty three. And dthougjh there
were so many, the net was not broken.
12 Jesus saith to them : Come, and dine.
And none of them wlio were at meat,
durst ask liim : Wlio art thou ? knowing
that it was the Lord.
13 And Jesus cometh and taketh bread,
and givetli them, and fisii in Hke manner.
14 This is now the third time that Jesus
was manifested to his disciples, after he
was risen from the dead.
1 5 When therefore they had dined, Jesus
saith to Simon Peter: Simon so« of John,
lovest tliou me more than these ? He saitli
to him : Yea, Lord : thou knowest that 1
love thee. He saith to him : Feed my
lambs.
16 He saith to him again : ^imon son of
John, lovest thou me? He saith to him:
Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee.
He saith to him : Feed my lambs.
17 He saith to him the third time : Simon
son of John, lovest thou me? Peter v/as
grieved, because he said to him the third
time, Lovest thou me ? And he said to
him: Lord, thou knowest all things: thou
knowest that I love thee. He said to him :
* Feed my sheep.
18 Amen, amen I say to thee, when thou
wast younger, thou didst gird thyself, and
didst walk where thou wouldst: but when
* Chap. XXI. Ver. 17 Peed my sh^ep Our Lorl had promisel tli<» «spirituil •sypremicv to St Peter ; St
Matt XVI 19 and here he fulfils that promise, by charging him with the superintendeiiCy ol oH/ua s/ie'-jj,
without exception and consequently of his whole flock, thdt is, of his whole chuich
thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth
thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and
lead thee whither thou wouldst not.
19 And tills he said, signifying by what
death he should glorify God. And when
he had said this, he saith to him : Follow me.
20 Peter turning about, saw that disci-
ple whom Jesus loved following, who also
leaned on his breast at supper, and said :
liOrd, who is he that shall betray thee?
21 Him therefore when Peter had seen,
he saith to Jesus : Lord, and what shall
this man do ?
23 Jesus saith to him : So I will have
him to femain till I come, what is it to
thee ? follow thou me.
23 This saying therefore went abroad
among the brethren, that that disciple
should not die. And Jesus did not say to
him: He should not die; but, sol will have
him to remain till I come, what is it to thee ?
24 This is that disciple wlio giveth tes-
timony of these things, and hath written
these things: and we know that his testi-
mony is true.
25 But there are also many other things
which Jesus did : which, if they were writ-
ten every one, the world itself I think,
would not be able to contain the books that
should be written.
THE HOLY SEPULCHRE.
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES
CHAP. I.
TJte Ascension of Christ. Matthias is cho-
sen in place of Judas.
/^^S^^i^^'^i;^ UK former trout ise I
\^^ Jhl-^'^M ""'^1''' <^ Tlu-.,i,l,ilus, of
]p ^^T'$ "^ri ■ill thinjrs wliic-h Jesus
^>):. 5^ ^bt'<r;in to do und to
L 7 <^ teach,
p? ^ 2 Until the day on
ments by the Holy Gliost to the apostles
whom he had chosen, he was taken up.
3 To whom also he shewed himself alive
after his passion, by many proofs, for forty
days appearing to them, und speaking of
the kingdom of God.
4 And eating together with them, he
commanded them that they should not de-
part from Jerusalem, but should wait for
the promise of the Father, which you have
heard (saith he) by my mouth :
5 For John indeed baptized with water,
but you shall be baptized with the Holy
Ghost not many days hence.
6 They therefore who were come togeth-
er, asked him, saying : Lord, wilt thou at
this time restore again the kingdom to Is-
rael ?
7 But he said to them : It is not for you
to know the times or moments which the
Father hath put in his own power:
8 But you shall receive the power of the
Holy Ghost coming upon you, and you
shall be witnesses to me in Jerusalem, and
in all Judea, and Samaria, and even to the
uttermost part of the earth.
9 And when he had said these things
1 V V"
Sc2^
THE ACTS.
179
while they looked on, he was raised up :
and a cloud received him out of their sight.
10 And while they were beholding him
going up to heaven, behold two men stood
by them in white garments.
1 1 Who also said : Ye men of Galilee,
why stand you looking up to heaven ? This
Jesus, who is taken up from you into heav-
en, shall so come as you have seen him go-
ing into heaven.
12 Then they returned to Jerusalem
from the mount that is called Olivet, which
is nigh Jerusalem, within a sabbath-day's
journey.
13 And when they were come in, they
went up into an upper room, where abode
Peter and John, James and Andrew, Philip
and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew,
James of Alpheus and Simon Zelotes, and
Jude Ike brother of James.
14 All these were persevering with one
mind in prayer with the women, and Mary
the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
15 In those days Peter rising up in the
midst of the brethren, said : (now the num-
ber of persons together was about a hun-
dred and twenty.)
16 Men, brethren, the scripture must
needs be fulfilled which the Holy Ghost
spoke before, by the mouth of David con-
cerning Judas, who was the leader of them
that apprehended Jesus.
17 Who was numbered with us, and had
obtained part of this ministry.
18 And he indeed hath possessed a field
of the reward of iniquity, and being hanged
burst asunder in the midst . and all his
bowels gushed out.
19 And it became known to all the in-
habitants of Jerusalem : so that the field
was called in their tongue, Haceldama, that
is to say. The field of blood.
20 For it is written in the book of
Psalms : Lei their habitation become desolate,
and let there be none to dtvell therein ; and
his bishoprick let another take.
21 Wherefore of these men who have
companied with us all the time that the
Lord Jesus came in and went out among us,
22 Beginning from the baptism of John
until the day wherein he was taken up from
us, one of these must be made a witness
with us of his resurrection.
23 And they appointed two, Joseph, call-
ed Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus,
and Matthias.
24 And praying they said : Thou, Lord,
who knowest the hearts of all men, shew
whether of these two thou hast chosen,
25 To take the place of this ministry and
apostleship, from which Judas hath by
transgression fallen, that he might go to
his own place.
26 And they gave them lots, and the lot
fell upon Matthias, and he was numbei-ed
with the eleven apostles.
CHAP. II.
The disciples receive the Holy Ghost. Pe-
ter^s sermon to the people. The piety of
the first converts.
ND when the days of
the Pentecost were
accomplished, they
weie all together in
one place:
2 And suddenly
*there came a sound
from heaven, as of a mighty wind coming,
and it filled the whole house where they
were sitting.
3 And there appeared to them parted
tongues as it were of fire, and it sat upon
every one of them :
4 And they were all filled with the Holy
Ghost, and they began to speak with di-
vers tongues, according as the holy Ghost
gave them to speak.
5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusa-
lem Jews, devout men out of every nation
under heaven.
6 And when this was noised abroad, tiie
multitude came together, and were con-
founded in mind, because that every man
heard them speak in his own tongue.
7 And they were all amazed and won-
dered, saying : Behold, are not all these
that speak, Galileans,
8 And how have we heard, every man
our own tongue wherein we were born?
9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites,
and inhabitants of Mesopotamia, Judea, and
Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia,
10 Phrygia, and Pamphilia, Egypt and
the parts of Lybia about Cyrene, and stran-
gers of Rome,
1 1 Jews also, and Proselytes, Cretes, and
Arabians : we have heard them speak in our
own tongues the wonderful works of God.
12 And they were all astonished, and
wondered, saying one to another: What
meaneth this 1
180 THE
13 But others mocking, said : these men
are full of new wine.
14 But Peter, standing up with the elevr
en, lifted lip his voiee and spoke to them :
Ye men of Jiidea, and all you that dwell in
Jerusalem, be this known to you and with
your ears receive my words.
15 For these are not drunk, as you sup-
pose, seeing it is but the third hour of the
day:
16 But this is that which was spoken of
by tlie prophet Joel :
17 And it shall come to pass in the last
days (saith the Lord) I tclll pour out nf mxj
spirit upon all Jlesh : and your sons and
your daughters shall prophesy, and your
young men shall see visions, and your old
men shall dream dreams.
18 And upon my servajils indeed, and
upon ?ni/ handmaids will I pour out in those
days of my spirit, and they shall prophesy :
19 And I will show wo7ulers in the heav-
ens above, and signs on the earth beneath :
blood and fire, arul vapour of smoke.
20 The sun shall be turned into dark'
ness and the moon into blood, before the great
and manifest day of the Lord come.
21 And it shall come to pass that whoso-
ever shall call upon the name of the Lord
shall be saved.
22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words :
Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God
among you by miracles and wonders and
signs, which God did by him in tiie midst
of you, as you also know;
23 This same being delivered up, *by the
determinate counsel and foreknowledge of
God, you by the hands of wicked men have
crucified and slain.
24 Whom God hath raised up f having
loosed the sorrows of hell, as it was impos-
sible that he sliould be holden by it.
25 For David saith concerning him: /
foresaw the Lord always before my face:
because he is at my right hand that I may not
be moved.
26 For this my heart hath been glad, ami
ACTS.
my tongue hath rejoiced : moreover my flesh
also shall rest in hope :
27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in
hell, nor safer thy holy one to see corruption.
28 Thou hast made known to me the tvays
of life : Thou shall make me full of joy with
thy countenance.
29 Ye men brethren, let me freely speak
to you of tlie Patriarch David ; that he died,
and was buried ; and that his sepulchre is
with us to this present day.
30 Whereas therefore he was a prophet,
and knew that God had .^iC!or7i to him with
an oath, that of the fruit of his loins one
should sit upon his throne.
31 Foreseeing he spoke of the resurrec-
tion of Christ. For neither was he left in
hell, neither did his flesh see corruption.
32 This Jesus hath God raised up again,
whereof all we are witnesses.
33 Being exalted therefore by the right
hand of God, and having received of the
Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he
hath poured forth this which you see and
hear.
34 For David did not ascend into heav-
en : but he himself said : The Lord said to
my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
35 U?itil Iinake thy enemies thy foot-stool,
36 Therefore let all the house of Israel
know most assuredly, that God hath made
this same Jesus, wliom you have crucified,
both Lord and Christ.
37 Now when they had heard these
things, they had compunction in their heart,
and they said to Peter and to the rest of
the apostles : Wiiat shall we do, men and
brethren?
38 But Peter said to them : Do penance,
and be baptized every one of you in the
name of Je.sus Christ, for the remission of
your sins : and you shall receive the gift
of the Holy Ghost.
39 For tiie promise is to you, and to
your children, and to all th.it air far oH",
whomsoever the Lord our God shall call.
40 And with very many other words did
■ Chap. II. Ver. 23. By the determinate, ^c. God delivered up his Son ; and his Son delivered «p himself,
for the love of us, and for the sake of our salvation ; and so Christ's being ilelivered up was holy, and was God's
own determination. But they who betrayed and crucified him, did wirkedly, following thcrem their own
malice and the instiiation of the devil ; not the will and deiormlnation of God, who was by no means the author
of their wickedness : though he permitted it ; because he could and did draw out of it so great a good, viz. the
salvaiion of man.
t Vcr. 24
of hell.
Having loosed tlie sorrows, ^'c. Having overcome the grjevous pains of death, and all the power
THE ACTS.
181
he testify and exhort them, saying : Save
yourselves from tliis perverse generation.
41 They therefore tiiat received his word,
were baptized : and there were added to
them in that day about three thousand souls.
4'2 And they were persevering in the
doctrine of the apostles, and in the commu-
nication of the breaking of bread and in
prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soul : and
many wonders and signs were done by the
apostles ill Jerusalem, and there was great
fear in all.
44 And a)l they that believed, were to-
gether, and had all things common.
45 They sold their possessions and
goods, and divided them to all, according as
every man had need.
46 And continuing daily with one accord
in the temple, and breaking bread from
house to house, they took their meat with
gladness and simplicity of heart;
47 Praising God and having fixvour with
all the people. And the Lord added daily
to their t^ociety such as should be saved.
CHAP. in.
The miracle upon the lame man followed by
the conversion of many.
OVV Peter .nn<i John
went up to the tem-
ple, at the ninth hour
of prayer,
2 And a certain
man who was lame
from his mothers
womb, was carried ;
whom they laid every day at the gate of the
temple, which is called Beautiful, that he
might ask alms of them that went into the
temple.
3 He, when he had seen Peter and John
about to go into the temple, asked to re-
ceive an alms.
PETER AND JOHN CrHINO THE LAME MA.S.
4 But Peter with John, fastening his eyes
upon him, said : Look upon us.
5 But he looked earnestly upon them,
hoping that he should receive something of
them.
6 Then Peter said: Silver and gold I
have none : but what I have I give tiiee :
In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth,
rise up and walk.
7 And taking him by the right hand, he
lifted him up, and forthwith his feet and
soles received strength.
8 And he leaping up, stood and walked,
and went in with them into the temple,
walking, and leaping, and praising God.
9 And all the people saw him walking
and praising God.
10 And they knew him, that it was he
who sat begging alms at the Beautiful gate
of tlie temple: and they were tilled with
wonder and amazeinent at tliat which had
happened to him.
11 And as he held Peter and John, all
the people ran to them to the porch wiiicli
is called Solomon's, greatly wondering.
12 Which Peter seeing, made answer to
the people : Ye men of Israel, why wonder
you at this ? or why look you upon us, as
if by our strength or power we had made
this man to walk ?
13 Tiie God of Abraham, and the God of
Isaac, and the God of Jacob, the God of
our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus,
whom you indeed delivered up, and denied
before the face of Pilate, when he judged
he should be released.
14 But you denied the Holy One and the
Just, and desired a murderer to be granted
unto you.
15 But the author of life you killed,
whom God hath raised from the dead, of
which we are witnesses.
16 And his name, through the faith of his
name, hath made this man strong, whom
you have seen and known: and the faith
which is by him, hath given this perfect
soundness in the sight of you all:
17 And now, brethren, I know that you
did it through ignorance, as did also your
rulers.
18 But those things which God before
had shewed by the mouth of all the proph-
ets, that his Christ should suffer, he hath
so fulfilled.
1 9 Repent ye, therefore, and be convert-
ed, that your sins ni.ay be blotted out.
20 That, when the times of refreshment
shall come from the presence of the L jrd,
and he shall send him who hath been
preached unto you, Jesus Christ.
21 Whom heaven indeed must receive,
until the times of the restitution of all
things, which God hath spoken of by the
mouth of his holy prophets, from the be-
ginning of the world.
22 For Moses said : A prophet shall the
Lord your God raise up unto you of your
brethren like unto me : him you shall hear,
according to all things whatsoever he sJiaU
speak to you.
23 Ami it shall be, that every soul which
ivill not hear that prophet, sliall be destroyed
from among the people.
24 And all the prophets from Samuel
and afterwards, that have spoken, have told
of these days.
25 You are the children of the prophets,
and of the testament which God made lo
our fathers, saying to Abraham : And in
thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be
blessed.
26 To you first, God raising up his Son,
hath sent him to bless you : that every one
may turn away from his wickedness.
CHAP. IV.
Peter and John are apprehended. Their
constancy. The church is increased.
NDas they were speak-
ing to the people, the
priests and the officer
of the temple, and the
Sadducees, came upon
them,
2 Being grieved that
they taught the people, and preached in
Jesus the resurrection from the dead :
3 And they laid hands on them, and put
them in hold, till the ne.xt day : for it was
now evening.
4 But many of them that had heard the
word, believed : and the number of the men
was made five thousand.
5 And it came to pass on the morrow,
that their rulers, and ancients, and scribes,
were gathered together in Jerusalem ;
6 And Annas the high priest, and Cai-
phas, and John, and Alexander, and as many
as were of the kindred of the high priest ;
7 And setting them in the midst, they
asked : By what power, or by what name
have you done this ?
" ^Hs^w^
THE ACTS.
183
8 Then Peter filled with the Holy Ghost,
said to them : Ye rulers of the people and
ancients, hear :
9 If we this day are examined concern-
ing the good deed done to the infirm man,
by what means he hath been made whole ;
10 Be it known to you all, and to all the
people of Israel, that by the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you
crucified, whom God hath raised from the
dead, even by him doth this man stand here
before you whole.
1 1 This is The stone which was rejected
by you the builders, which is become the head
of the corner :
12 Neither is there salvation in any oth-
er. For there is no other name under heav-
en given to men whereby we must be saved.
13 Now when they saw the constancy
of Peter and John, understanding that they
were illiterate and ignorant men, they won-
dered : and they knew them that they had
been with Jesus :
14 Seeing also the man that had been
healed, standing with them, they could say
nothing against it.
15 But they commanded them to go
aside out of the council ; and they conferred
among themselves.
16 Saying: What shall we do to these
men ? for indeed a known miracle hath been
done by them to all the inhabitants of
Jerusalem : it is manifest and we cannot
deny it.
17 But that it may be spread no farther
among the people, let us threaten them,
that they speak no more in this name to
any man.
18 And calling them, they charged them
not to speak at all, nor teach in the name
of Jesus.
19 But Peter and John answering, said to
them : If it be just in the sight of God, to
hear you rather than God, judge ye.
20 For we cannot but speak the things
which we have seen and heard.
21 But they threatening them, sent them
away : not finding how they might punish
them, because of the people : for all men
glorified what had beenftone, in that which
had come to pass.
22 For the man was .above forty years
old, in whom that miraculous cure had been
wrought.
23 And being let go they came to their
own company, and related all that the chief
priests and ancients had said to them.
24 Who having heard it, with one
accord lifted up their voice to God and
said: Lord, thou art he that didst make
heaven and earth, the sea, and all things
that are in them.
25 Who by the Holy Ghost, by the
mouth of our father David thy servant hast
said: Why have the gentiles raged, and the
people devised vain things.
26 The kings of the earth stood up, and
the princes assembled together against the
Lord, and against his Christ ?
27 For of a truth there assembled to-
gether in this city against thy holy child
Jesus whom thou hast anointed, Herod and
Pontius Pilate, with the gentiles and the
people of Israel,
28 To do what thy hand and thy counsel
decreed to be done.
29 And now, Lord, behold their threat-
enings, and grant unto thy servants that
with all confidence they may speak thy
word,
30 By stretching forth thy hand to cures,
and signs, and wonders, to be done by the
name of tliy holy Son Jesus.
3 1 And when they had prayed, the place
was moved wherein they were assembled ;
and they were all filled with the Holy
Ghost, and they spoke the word of God
with confidence.
32 And the multitude of the believers
had but one heart and one soul : neither
did any one say that ought of the things
which he possessed was his own, but all
things were common to them.
33 And with great power did the apos-
tles give testimony of the resurrection of
Jesus Christ our Lord: and great grace
was in them all.
34 For neither was there any one among
them that wanted. For as many as were
owners of lands or houses sold them, and
brought the price of the things they sold,
35 And laid it down before the feet of
the apostles. And distribution was made
to every one according as he had need.
36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was
sarnamed Barnabas (wliicli is by interpre-
tation, the son of consolation) a Levite, a
Cyprian born,
37 Having land, sold it, .and brought the
price, and laid it at the feet of the apostles.
18-1
THE ACTS.
CHAP. V.
The jiulgmnit of God upon Ananias and
Saphira. The apostles are cast into
prison.
UT .1 certain man named
Ananias, witli Saphira his
wife, sold a piece of land,
2 And by I'raud kept
\back part of the price of
'liie land, his wife being
privy thereunto; and bring-
ing a certain part of it, laid it at the feet of
the apostles.
3 But Peter said : Ananias why hath Sa-
tan tempted thy licart, that thou shonldst
lie to tiie Holy Ghost, and by fraud keep
part of the price of the land 1
4 Wiiilst it remained, did it not remain
to thee, and after it was sold, was it not
in thy power? Why hast thou conceived
this thing in thy heart? Thou hast not
lied to men, but to God.
5 And Analgias, hearing these words, fell
down, and gave up the ghost. And there
came great fear on all that heard it.
6 And the young men rising up, removed
him, and carrying him out buried him.
7 And it was about the space of three
hours after, when his wife, not knowing
what had happened, came in
DEATH OF ANANTAS. — KAI'ItAKI,.
8 And Peter said to her: Tell me, wo-
man, whether you sold the land for so
much ? and she said : Yea, for so much.
9 And Peter said unto her: Wliy have
you agreed together to tempt the Spirit of
the Lord? Behold the feet of tiicm who
have buried thy husband are at the door,
and they shall carry thee out.
10 Immediately she fell down before his
feet, and gave up the ghost. And tiic
young men coming in, found her dead, and
carried her out, and buried her by her hus-
band.
1 1 And there came great fear upon the
whole church, and upon all that heard these
things.
12 And by the hands of the apostles
were many signs and wonders wrought
among the people. And they were all with
one accord in Solomon's porch.
THE ACTS.
185
1 3 But of the rest no man durst join him-
self to them ; buttiie people magnified them.
14 And the multitude of men and women
that believed in the Lord was more in-
creased :
15 Insomuch, that they brought forth
the sick into the streets, and laid them on
beds and couches, that when Peter came,
his shadow at the least might overshadow
any of them, and they might be delivered
from their infirmities.
1 6 And there came also together to Je-
rusalem a multitude out of the neighbour-
ing cities, bringing sick persons, and such
as were troubled with unclean spirits ; who
were all healed.
17 Then the high priest rising up, and all
that were with him (which is the heresy of
the Sadducees) were filled with indignation.
18 And they laid hands on the apostles,
and put them in the common prison.
19 But an Angel of the Lord by night,
opening the doors of the prison, and lead-
ing them out, said :
20 Go, and standing speak in the temple
to the people all the words of this life.
21 Who having heard this, early in the
morning entered into the temple, and taught.
And the high priest coming, and they that
were vviih him, called together the council,
and all the ancients of the children of Israel :
and they sent to the prison to have them
brought.
22 But when the officers came, and hav-
ing opened the prison, found them not
there ; they returned and told,
23 Saying : The prison indeed we found
shut with all diligence, and the keepers
standing before the doors: but opening it,
we found no man within.
24 Now when the magistrate of the tem-
ple, and the chief priests, heard these words,
they were in doubt concerning them, what
would come to pass.
25 But one came and told them : Behold
the men whom you put in prison, are stand-
ing in the temple, and teaching the people.
26 Then went the magistrate with the
officers, and brought them without violence ;
for they feared the people, lest they should
be stoned.
27 And when they had brought them,
they set them before the council. And the
high priest asked them,
28 Saying: Commanding we command-
ed you that you should not teach in this
name : and behold you have filled Jerusa-
lem with your doctrine, and you have a
mind to bring the blood of this man upon
us.
29 But Peter and the apostles answer-
ing, said : We ought to obey God rather
than men.
30 The God of our fathers hath raised
up Jesus, whom you put to death, hanging
him upon a tree.
31 Him hath God exalted with his right
hand to be prince and Saviour, to give
repentance to Israel, and remission of sins.
32 And we are witnesses of these things,
and the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given
to all that obey him.
33 When they had heard these things,
they were cut to the heart, and they thought
to put them to death.
34 But one in the council rising up, a
Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the
law respected by all the people, commanded
the men to be put forth a little while.
35 And he said to them : Ye men of
Israel, take heed to yourselves what you
intend to do, as touching these men.
36 For before these days rose up Theo-
das, affirming himself to be some body, to
whom a number of men, about four hun-
dred, joined themselves: who was slain:
and all that believed him were scattered,
and brought to nothing.
37 After this man rose up Judas of Gal-
ilee in the days of the enrolling, and drew
away the people after him : he also perish-
ed : and all, even as many as consented to
him, were dispersed.
38 And now therefore I say to you,
refrain from these men, and let them alone :
for if this counsel, or this work, be of men,
it will come to naught.
39 But if it be of God, you cannot over-
throw it ; lest perhaps you be found even
to fight against God. And they consented
to him.
40 And calling in the apostles, after they
had scourged them, they charged them that
they should not speak at all in the name of
Jesus, and they dismissed them.
41 And they indeed went from the pres-
ence of the council, rejoicing that they were
accounted worthy to suffer reproach for the
name of Jesus.
42 And every day they ceased not, in
the temple, and. from house to house, to
teach and preach Christ Jesus.
186 THE
CHAP. VI.
The ordaining nf the seven deacons. The
zeal of Stephen.
ND in those days,
the number of the
disciples increas-
ing, there arose a
murmuring of the
* Grecians against
ijYfi the Hebrews, for
that their widows
were neglected in the daily ministration.
2 Then the twelve calling together the
multitude of the disciples, said : It is not
reason, that we should leave the word of
God, and serve tables.
3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out
among you seven men of good reputation,
full of tlie Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom
we may appomt over this business.
4 But we will give ourselves continually
to prayer, and to the ministry of the word.
5 And the saying was liked by all the
multitude. And they chose Stephen, a
man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost,
and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor,
and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a
proselyte of Antioch.
6 These they set before the apostles :
and they praying, imposed hands upon
them.
7 And the word of the Lord increased,
and the number of the disciples was mul-
tiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly : a great
multitude also of the priests obeyed the
faith.
8 And Stephen full of grace and forti-
tude, did great wonders and miracles among
the people.
9 Now there arose some of that which
is called the synagogue of the Libertines,
and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexan-
drians, and of thetn that were of Cilicia and
Asia, disputing with Stephen.
10 And they were not able to resist the
wisdom and the spirit that spoke.
1 1 Then they suborned men to say.
They had heard him speak words of blas-
pliemy against Moses and against (Jod.
12 And they stirred ;ip the j)eople, and
the ancients, and the scribes : and running
together they took him, and brought him
to the council.
1 3 And they set up false witnesses, who
ACTS.
said : This man ceaseth not to speak words
against the holy place and the law.
14 For we have heard him say that this
Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place,
and shall change the traditions which Closes
delivered to us.
15 And all that sat in the council look-
ing on him. saw his face as if it had been
tiie face of an Angel.
CHAP. VII.
Stepheii's speech before the council: his
martyrdom.
-?re_.„.^-^^ip?tf|in HEN the high priest
f?r- \^'lW^'^^'^ W said : Are these things
I so ?
L 2 Who said : Ye
men, bretiiren and fa-
thers, give ear. The
God of glory appeared
to our Father Abra-
ham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before
he dwelt in Charan,-
3 And smd to him : Go forth out of thy
coimfry and from thy kindred, and come into
the land which I shall shew thee.
4 Tlien he went out of the land of the
Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charan. And from
thence, after his father was dead, he remov-
ed him into this land, wherein you now
dwell.
5 And he gave him no inheritance in it,
no not tiie pace of a foot: but he promised
to give it to him in possession, and to his
seed after him, when as yet he had no child.
6 And God said to him : That his seed
shall sojourn in a strange country, and that
they should bring them under bondage, and
treat them evil four hundred years:
7 And the nation u-hich they shall serve,
will I Judge, saith the Lord ; an/1 after these
things they shall go out and shall serve me in
this place.
8 And he gave him the covenant of cir-
cumcision, and so he begot Isaac, and cir-
cumcised him the eighth day: and Isaac be-
got Jacob: and Jacoh the twelve patriarchs.
9 And the patriarchs through envy, sold
Joseph into Egypt ; and God was with
him :
10 And he delivered him out of all his
tribulations: and he gave him favour and
wisdom in tlie sight of Pharao king of Egypt,
and he apjjointed him governor over Egypt,
and over all his house.
Chap. VI. Ver. 1. Oreciant. So they calleJ iho Jews that were burn anJ brouaht up ia Oreoce.
11 Now there came a famine upon all
Egypt, and Chanaan, and great tribulation :
and our fathers found no food.
12 But when Jacob had heard that there
was corn in Egypt: he sent our fathers
first:
13 And at the second time Joseph was
known by his brethren, and his kindred was
made known to Pharao.
14 And Joseph sending, called thither his
father Jacob, and all his kindred in seventy
five souls.
15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and
he died, and our fathers.
16 And they were translated to Sichem,
and were laid in the sepulchre which Abra-
ham bought for a sum of money of the
sons of Hemor the son of Sichem.
17 And when the time of the promise
drew near, which God had promised to
Abraham, the people increased and were
multiplied in Egypt.
18 Till another king arose in Egypt who
knew not Joseph.
19 Tills same dealing craftily with our
race, afflicted our fathers, that they should
expose their children, to the end that they
might not be kept alive.
20 At the same time was Moses born,
and he was acceptable to God : and he was
nourished three months in his father's
house.
21 And when he was exposed, Pharao's
daughter took him up, and nourished him
for her own son.
22 And Moses was instructed in all tlie
wisdom of the Egyptians : and he was
mighty in his words, and in his deeds.
23 And when he was full forty years old,
it came into his heart to visit his brethren
the children of Israel.
24 And when he had seen one of them
suffer wrong, he defended him : and strik-
ing the Egyptian, he avenged him who had
suffered the injury.
25 And he thought that his brethren un-
derstood that God by his hand would save
them : but they understood it not.
26 And the next day he shewed himself
to them wiien they were at strife : and
would have reconciled them in peace ; say-
ing ; Men, ye are brethren, why hurt you
one another?
27 But he that did the injury to his
neigiibour, thrust him away, saying : Who
hath appointed thee prince and judge over us?
ACTS. 187
28 What, wilt thou kill me, as thou didst
yesterday kill the Egyptian?
29 And Moses tied upon this word; and
he was a stranger in the land of Madian,
where lie begot two sons.
30 And when forty years were expired,
there appeared to him in the desert of
niount Sina, an Angel in a flame of fire in
a bush.
31 And Moses seeing it, wondered at the
sight. And as he drew near to view it, the
voice of the Lord came to him, saying
32 I am the God of thy fathers : the God
of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob. And Moses being terrified, durst
not behold.
33 And the Lord said to him : Loose the
shoes from thy feet : for the place wherehi
thou siandest, is holy ground.
34 Seeing I have seen the affiiction of my
people which is in Egypt, and I have heard
their groaning, and am come down to deliver
them. And now come, and I will send thee
into Egypt.
35 This Moses, whom they refused, say-
ing: Who hath appointed thee prince and
judge 1 him God sent to be prince and re-
deemer, by the hand of the Angel who
appeared to him in the bush.
36 He brougiit them out, doing wonders
and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the
Red Sea, and in the desert forty years.
37 This is the Moses who said to the
children of Israel : A prophet shall God
raise up to you of your own brethren, as
myself: him shall you hear.
38 This is he that was in the church in
the wilderness, with the Angel, who spoke
to him on mount Sina, and with our fath-
ers : who received the words of life to give
to us.
39 Whom our fathers would not obey :
but thrust him away, and in their hearts
turned back into Egypt,
40 Saying to Aaron : Mike us gods to
go before us : for as for this Moses, who
brought us out of the land of Egypt, we know
not lohat has become of him.
41 And thev made a calf in those days,
and offered sacrifice to tiie idol, and rejoiced
in the works of their own hands.
42 And God turned, and gave them up
to serve tiie host of heaven, as it is written
in the book of the prophets : Did you offer
victims and sacrifices to me for forty years
in the desert, O house of Israel ?
188
THE ACTS.
ST. Stephen's gate.
43 Arul ynii took unto yon ihr tnhervade
of Moloch, and /lu' star of i/onr (rod Rem-
])ham, ft^nrfH which yon made to adore Ihf.m.
A)ul I will carry yon away beyond Babylon.
44 Tlie taht-riiacli! of llie tf.stimDtiy \V;is
with our ratlicrs in the desert, ;is God or-
diiiiied for tlieiii, sp«'akin<f to Moses, that he
should inake it according to ike form which
lie had seen.
45 Which also our fathers receiving,
broui^ht in with * Jesus, into the posses-
sion of tlie Gentiles, whom God drove out
before the face of our fathers ; unto the
days of David :
46 Who found {Trace before God, and
desired to find a tabernacle for the God of
Jacob.
47 But Solomon built him a house.
' Chap. Vn. Ver. 46. Jettu, that ia. Josue, sa called in Greek.
THE ACTS.
189
48 Yet the most high * dwelleth not in
houses made by hands, as the prophet saith,
49 Heaven is my throne, and the earth my
footstool. What house will you build me,
sailh the Lord, or what is the place of my
resting ?
50 Hath not my hand made all these things?
51 You stiff-necked and uncircuracised in
heart and in ears, you always resist the Holy
Ghost : as your fathers did, so do you also.
52 Which of the prophets have not your
fathers persecuted ? And they have slain
them, who foretold the coming of the Just
One ; of whom you have been now the be-
trayers and murderers :
53 Who have received the law by the
disposition of Angels, and have not kept it.
54 Now hearing these things, they were
cut to the heart, and they gnashed with
their teeth at him.
55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost,
looking up steadfastly to heaven, saw the
glory of God, and Jesus standing on the
right hand of God. And he said : Behold
I see the heavens opened, and the Son of
man standing on the right hand of God.
56 And they, crying out with a loud
voice, stopped their ears, and with one ac-
cord ran violently upon him.
57 And casting him forth without the
city, they stoned him : and the witnesses
laid down their garments at the feet of a
young man whose name was Saul.
58 And they stoned Stephen, invoking
and saying : Lord Jesus, receive my spirit.
69 And falling on his knees, he cried
with a loud voice, saying: Lord, lay not
this sin to their charge. And when he had
said this, he fell asleep in the Lord. And
Saul was consenting to his death.
CHAP. VIIL
Philip converts the Samaritans, and bapti-
zes the eunuch.
ND at that time there
was raised a great
persecution against
ihe cliurch which was
at Jerusalem; and they
were all dispersed
through the countries
of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles.
2 And devout men took order for Ste-
phen's funeral, and made great mourning
over him.
3 But Saul made havock of the church,
entering in from house to house, and drag-
ging away men and women, committed
them to prison.
4 They therefore that were dispersed,
went about preaching the word of God.
5 And Philip going down to the city of
Samaria, preached Christ to them.
6 And the people with one accord were
attentive to those things which were said
by Philip, hearing and seeing the miracles
which he did.
7 For many of them who had unclean
spirits, crying with a loud voice, went out.
8 And many taken with the palsy and
that were lame, were healed.
9 There was therefore great joy in that
city. Now there ivas a certain man named
Simon, who before had been a magician in
that city, seducing the people of Samaria,
giving out that he was some great one :
10 To whom they all gave ear, from the
least to the greatest, saying : This man is
the power of God, which is called great.
1 1 And they gave heed to him, because
for a long time he had bewitched them with
his magical practices.
12 But when they had believed Philip,
preaching of the kingdom of God, in the
name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized,
both men and women.
13 Then Simon himself believed also;
and being baptized, he stuck close to Philip.
And being astonished, wondered to see the
signs and exceeding great miracles which
were done.
14 Now when the apostles that were in
Jerusalem, had heard that Samaria had re-
ceived the word of God, they sent to them
Peter and John.
15 Who when they were come, prayed for
them,that they might receive the HolyGhost.
16 For he was not as yet come upon any
of them : but they were only baptized in
the name of the Lord Jesus.
17 Then f they laid their hands upon
them, and they received the Holy Ghost.
' Ver. 48. Dwelleth 7iot in Itouses, ifc. Thut is, so as to stand in nee;l ol'earlhly ihvellinjs, or to be contained
or circumscribed by them. Thmigb, otherwise, by his divine immensity, he is in our houses, antl every where
else : and Christ, in his humanity, dwelt in houses, and is now on our altars.
t Chap. VIII. Ver. 17. They laid their hands upon them, <5'c. See here how the apostles administered the
sacMment of confirmation, by imposition of hands and prayer; and how the faithful thereby received the Holy
Ghost.
18 And when Simon saw, that by the
imposition of the liands of the apostles, the
Holy Ghost was given, he ottered them
money,
19 Saying: Give me also this power,
that on whomsoever I shall lay my hands,
he may receive the Holy Ghost. But Pe-
ter said to him :
20 Keep thy money to thyself, to perish
with thee : because thou hast thought that
the gift of God may be purchased with
money.
21 Thou hast no part nor lot in this
matter. For thy heart is not right in the
sigiit of God.
22 Do penance therefore for this thy
wickedness: and pray to God,if perhaps this
thought of thy heart maybe forgiven thee.
23 For I see thou art in the gall of bit-
terness, and in the bonds of iniquity.
24 Then Simon answering said : Pray
you for me to the Lord, that none of these
things which you have spoken may come
upon me.
25 And they indeed having testified and
preached the word of the Lord, returned to
Jerusalem, and preaciicd tiie Gospel to
many countries of the Samaritans.
26 Now an Angel of the Lord spoke to
Philip, saying; Arise, go towards the south,
to the way that goeth down from Jerusa-
lem to Gaza : this is desert.
27 And rising up he went. And behold,
a man of Ethiopi;i, an eunuch, of great au-
thority under Candace queen of the Ethio-
pians, who had charge over all her treji-
sures, had come to Jerusalem to adore.
28 And he was returning sitting in his
chariot, and reading Isaias the prophet.
29 And the Spirit said to Philip: Go
near, and join thyself to this chariot.
30 And Philip running thither, heard him
reading the prophet Isaias, and he said:
Thinkest thou that thou understandest
what tliou readcst ?
31 Who .said: And how can I, unless
some man shew me? and he desired Philip
that he would come up and sit with him.
32 And the place of the Scripture which
he was reading was this : He was Ird as a
sheep to the slaughter : and like a lamb with-
out voice before his shearer, so opened he not
his month.
33 In humility his judgment tvas taken
away. Who shall declare his generation?
for his life shall be taken from the earth.
ACTS.
I 34 And the eunuch answering Philip,
said: I beseech thee, of whom doth the
prophet speak this ? of himself or of some
other man ?
35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and
beginning at this scripture, preached to him
Jesus.
36 And as they went on their way, they
came to a certain water : and the eunuch
said : See here is water, what doth hinder
me from being baptized?
37 And Philip said: If thou believest
with all thy heart, thou mayest. And he
answering, said : I believe that Jesus
Chkist is the Son of God.
38 And he commanded the chariot to
stand still ; and they went down into the
water, both Piiilip and the eunuch, and he
baptized him.
39 And when they were come up out of
the water, the Spirit of the Lord took away
Philip, and the eunuch saw him no more.
And he went on his way rejoicing.
40 But Philip was found in Azotus, and
passing through, he preached the gospel to
all the cities till he came to Cesarea.
CHAP. IX.
Paurs conversion and zeal, Peter heals
Eneas and raises Tabilha to life.
ND Saul, yet breath-
ing out Ihreatenings
and slaughter against
the disciples of the
Lord, went to the high
priest,
2 And asked of him
letters to Damascus, to the synagogues:
that if he found any men and women of
this way, he might bring them bound to
Jerusalem.
3 And as he went on his journey, it came
to pass that he drew nigh to Damascus:
and suddenly a light from heaven sinned
round about him.
4 And tailing on the ground he heard a
voice saying to him : Saul, Saul, why per-
secutest thou me i
5 Who said: Who art thou, Lord?
And he said: 1 am Jesus whom thou per-
secutest. It is iiard for thee to kick against
the goad.
6 And he trembling and astonished, said"
Lord, what wilt thou have inc to do?
7 And the Lord said to him: Arise and
go into the city, and there it siuiU be told
THE ACTS.
191
thee what thou must do. Now the men
who went in company with him stood
amazed, liearing indeed a voice, but seeing
no man.
8 And Saul arose from the ground, and
when his eyes were opened he saw nothing.
But they leading him by the hands, brought
him to Damascus.
9 And he was here three days, without
sight, and he did neither eat nor drink.
10 Now there was a certain disciple at
Damascus, named Ananias . And the Lord
said to him in a vision : Ananias. And he
said : Beiiold I am here, Lord.
1 1 And the Lord said to him : Arise,
and go into tlie street tluit is called Strait,
and seek in the house of Judas, one named
Saul of Tiirsus. For beliold he prayeth.
12 (And he saw a man named Ananias
coming in, and putting his hands upon him
that he miglit receive his sight.)
1 3 But Ananias answered : Lord, I have
CONVERSION OF ST. PAUL.
heard by many of this man, how much evil
he hath done to thy saints in Jerusalem :
14 And here he hath authority from the
chief priests to bind all that invoke thy name.
15 And the Lord said to him : Go thy way,
for this man is to me a vessel of election, to
carry my name before the Gentiles, and
kings, and thi- children of Israel.
16 For I will slievv him how great things
he must suffer for my name's sake.
17 And Ananias went his way, and en-
tered into tlie liouse: and laying his iiands
upon liim, he said : Brother Saul, tlie Lord
Jesus hatii sent me, he that appeared to
thee in the way as thou camest, that thou
mayest receive thy sight and be filled with
the Holy Ghost.
18 And immediately there fell from his
eyes as it were scales, and he received his
sight : and rising up he was baptized.
19 And when he had taken meat he was
strengthened. And he was witli the disci-
ples that were at Damascus, for some days.
20 And immediately he preached Jesus
in the synagogues, that he is tiie Son of
God.
21 And all that heard him were aston-
ished, and said : Is not tliis he who perse-
cuted in Jerusalem tliose that called upon
this name; and came hither for that intent
that he might carry them bound to the
chief priests ?
22 But Saul increased mucii more in
strength, and confounded tlie Jews who
dwelt at Damascus, alHrming that this is
the Christ.
192
THE ACTS.
23 And when many days were passed,
the Jews consulted together to kill him.
24 But their laying in wait was made
known to Saul. And they watclied the
gates also day and night, that they might
kill him.
25 But the disciples, taking him in the
night, conveyed him away by the wall, let-
ting him down in a basket.
26 And when he was come into Jerusa-
lem, he essayed to join himself to the dis-
ciples, and they all were afraid of him, not
believing that he was a disciple.
27 But Barnabas took him and brought
him to the apostles, and told them how he
had seen the Lord in the way, and that he
had spoken to him, and how in Damascus
he had dealt confidently in the name of
Jesus.
28 And he was with them coming in and
going out in Jerusalem, and dealing confi-
dently in the name of the Lord.
29 He spoke also to the Gentiles, and
disputed with the Grecians: but they
sought to kill him.
30 Wliicii when the brethren had known,
they brought him down to Cesarea, and
sent him away to Tarsus.
31 Now the church had peace through-
out all Judea and Galilee and Samaria, and
was edified, walking in tlie fear of the
Lord, and was filled with the consolation
of the Holy Ghost.
32 And it came to pass, that Peter, as he
passed through visiting all, came to the
saints who dwelt at Lydda.
33 And he found there a certain man
named Eneas, who had kept his bed for
eight years, who was ill of the palsy.
34 And Peter said to him : Eneas, the
Lord Jesus Christ healeth thee: Arise,
and make thy bed. And immediately he
arose.
35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Sa-
ron saw him : and they were converted to
the Lord.
36 And in Joppe there was a certain dis-
ciple named Tahitha, whicli by interpreta-
tion is called Dorcas. This woman was
full of good works and alms-deeds which
she did.
37 And it came to pass in those days,
that she was sick and died. Whom when
they had washed, they laid her in an upper
chamber.
38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to
Joppe, the disciples hearing that Peter was
there, sent to him two men, desiring that
he would not delay to come to them.
39 And Peter rising up went with them.
And wlien he was come, they brought him
into the upper chamber: and all the wid-
ows stood about him weeping, and shewing
him the coats and garments which Dorcas
had made them.
40 And they all being put forth, Peter
kneeling down prayed, and turning to the
body he said : Tabitha, arise. And she
opened her eyes : and seeing Peter, she sat
up.
41 And giving her his hand, he lifted her
up. And when he called the saints and
the widows, he presented her alive.
42 And it was made known throughout
all Joppe: and many believed in the Lord.
43 And it came to pass that he abode
many days in Joppe : with one Simon, a
tanner,
CHAP. X.
Cornelius is received into the Church. Pe-
ter's vision.
OW there was a cer-
tain man in Cesarea,
named Cornelius, a
centurion of that
which is called the
Italian band,
2 A religious man,
and one that feared
God with all his house, giving much
alms to the people, and praying to God
always :
3 This man saw in a vision manifestly,
about tlie ninth hour of the day, an Angel
of God coming in to him, and saying to
him: Cornelius.
4 And he beholding him, being seized
with fear, said : What is it. Lord ? And he
said to him : Thy prayers and thy alms are
ascended for a memorial in the sight of
God.
5 And now send men to Joppe, and call
hither one Simon who is surnamed Peter :
6 He lodgetli with one Simon a tanner,
whose house is by the sea side. He shall
tell thee wiiat thou must do.
7 And wiien the Angel who spoke to
hitn was departed, he called two of his
household servants, and a soldier wiio fear-
ed the Lord, of them that were under him.
8 And when he had related all to them,
he sent them to Joppe.
THE ACTS.
193
9 And on the next day, whilst they were
going on their journey, and drawing nigh
to the city, Peter went up to the higher
parts of the house to pray, about the sixth
hour.
10 And being hungry, he was desirous
to taste somewhat. And as they were pre-
paring, there came upon him an extasy of
mind.
11 And he saw heaven opened, and a
certain vessel descending, as it were a great
sheet, let down by the four corners from
heaven to the earth,
12 Wherein were all manner of four
footed beasts, and creeping things of the
earth, and fowls of the air.
1 3 And there came a voice to him : Arise,
Peter, kill, and eat.
14 But Peter said: Far be it from me.
Lord ; for I never did eat any thing com-
mon and unclean.
15 And the voice spoke to him again the
second time : That which God huth cleansed
do not thou call common.
16 And this was done thrice : and pres-
ently the vessel was taken up again into
heaven.
17 Now whilst Peter was doubting with-
in himself, what the vision he had seen
should mean : behold the men who were
sent from Cornelius, inquiring for Simon's
house, stood at tlie gate.
18 And when they had called, they asked,
if Simon, who is surnamed Peter, were
lodged there.
19 And as Peter was thinking of the
vision, the Spirit said to him : Behold three
men seek thee.
20 Arise therefore, get thee down, and
go with them, doubting nothing, for I have
sent them.
21 Then Peter going down to the men,
said : Behold I am he whom you seek ;
what is the cause for which you are come?
22 Wiio said : Cornelius a centurion,
a just man, and one that feareth God, and
that hatli good testimony from all the na-
tion of the Jews, received an answer of a
holy Angel, to send for thee into his house,
and to hear words of thee.
23 Then bringing them in he lodged
them. And the day following he arose
and went with them : and some of the
bretliren from Joppe accompanied him.
24 And the morrow after he entered into
Cesarea. Now Cornelius waited for them,
having called together his kinsmen, and
special friends.
25 And it came to pass, that when Peter
was come in, Cornelius came to meet him,
and fiUling at his feet, adored.
26 But Peter lifted him up, saying:
Ari«e, I myself also am a man.
27 And talking with liim, he went in,
and found many that were come together.
28 And he said to them : You know how
abominable a thing it is for a man that is a
Jew, to keep company, or to come to one
of another nation : but God hath shewed
to me to call no man common or unclean.
29 Wherefore making no doubt, I came
when I was sent for. I ask therefore, for
what cause you have sent for me?
30 And Cornelius said : Four days ago,
until this hour, I was praying in my house
at the ninth hour, and behold a man stood
before me in white apparel, and said :
31 Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and
thy alms are had in remembrance in the
sight of God.
32 Send therefore to Joppe, and call
hither Simon, who is surnamed Peter: he
lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner, by
the sea side.
33 Immediately therefore, I sent to thee,
and thou hast done well in coming. Now
therefore all we are present in thy sight, to
hear all things whatsoever are commanded
thee by the Lord.
34 Then Peter opening his mouth, said :
In very deed I perceive that God is no re-
specter of persons,
35 But in * every nation, he that fear-
eth him, and worketh justice, is acceptable
to him.
36 God sent the word to the children of
Israel, preacliing peace by Jesus Christ :
(he is Lord of all.)
37 You know the word which has been
published througli all Judea ; for it began
Chap. X. Ver. 35. In every nation, <5"c. That is to say, not only JeiDS, but Gentiles also, of what nation
soever, are acceptable to God, if they fear him, and work justice. But tlien true faith is always to be presup-
posed, without which (saith St. Paul, Ileb. xi. 6.) it is impossible to please God. Beware then of the error of
those who would infer from this passage, that men of all religions may be pleasmg to God : For since none but
the true religion can be from God, all otiier religions must be from the fuiher of lies ; and therefore liighly dis-
pleasing to the God of truth.
194
THE
from Galilee, after the baptism which John
preached,
38 Jesus of Nazareth : how God anointed
him with the Holy Ghost, and with power,
who went about doing good, and healing- all
that were oppressed by the devil, for God
was with him.
39 And we are witnesses of all things
that he did in the land of the Jews and in
Jerusalem ; whom they killed, hanging him
upon a tree.
40 Him God raised up the third day, and
gave him to be made manifest,
41 Not to all the people, but to wit-
nesses pre-ordained by God, even to us,
who did eat and drink witli him after he
arote again from the dead.
42 And he commanded us to preach to
the people and to testify, that it is he who
was appointed by God to be judge of the
living and of the dead.
43 To him all the prophets give testi-
mony, that through liis name all receive
remission of sins, who believe in him.
44 While Peter was yet speaking these
words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them
that heard the word.
45 And the faithful of the circumcision,
who came with Peter, were astonished, for
that the grace of the Holy Ghost was
poured out on the Gentiles also.
46 For they heard them speaking with
tongues, and magnifying God.
47 Then Peter answered : Can any man
forljid water, that these should not be bap-
tized, who have received the Holy Ghost as
well as we 1
48 And he commanded them to be bap-
tized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Then they desired him to tarry with them
some days.
CHAP. XI.
Pelcr defends his having received the Gen-
tiles into the church. Many are converted
at Antioch.
ND the apostles
and brethren, who
were in Jiidea,
heard that the
Gentiles also had
received the word
of God.
2 And when Pe-
ter was come up to Jerusalem, they that
were of the circumcision contended witij
him,
ACTS,
3 Saying : Why didst thou go into men
uncircumcised, and didst eat with them :
4 But Peter began, and declared to them
the ynalter in order, saying :
5 I was in the city of Joppe praying,
and I saw in an e.xtasy of mind a vision, a
certain vessel descending, as it were a great
sheet let down from heaven by four-cor-
ners, and it came even to me.
6 Into wliich looking, I considered, and
saw four-footed creatures of the earth, and
beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of
tiie air.
7 And I heard also a voice, saying to
me : Arise, Peter, kill, and eat.
8 And I said : Not so, Lord : for noth-
ing common or unclean hath ever entered
into my mouth.
9 And the voice answered again from
heaven : What God hath made clean, do
not thou call common.
10 And this was done three times: And
all were taken up again into heaven.
11 And behold, immediately there were
three men come to the house wherein I
was, sent to me from Cesarea.
12 And the Spirit said to me, that I
should go with them, nothing doubting.
And these six brethren went with me also :
and we entered into the man's house.
13 And he told us, how he had seen an
Angel in his house standing, and saying to
him : Send to Joppe, and call hither Simon,
who is surnamed Peter,
14 Who shall speak to thee words,where-
by thou and all thy house shall be saved.
15 And when I had begun to speak, the
Holy Ghost fell upon them, as upon us
also in the beginning.
16 And I remembered the word of the
Lord, how that he said: John indeed bap-
tized with water: but you shall be baptized
ivith the Jfiily Ghost.
17 If tiien God gave them the same
graci', as to us also who have believed in
the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I
could withstand God '.
18 Having heard these things, they held
their peace, and glorified God, saying : God
then iiatli also to the Gentiles given repent-
ance unto life.
19 Now they who had been dispersed,
by the persecution which arose on occa-
sion of Stephen, went about as far as Phe-
nice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking
the word to none, but to the Jews only.
THE ACTS.
195
20 But some of them were men of Cy-
prus and Cyrene, who, when they were
entered into Antioch, spoke also to the
Greeks, preaching the Lord Jesus.
21 And the hand of the Lord was with
them : and a great number believing, were
converted to the Lord.
22 And the tidings came to the ears of
the church that was at Jerusalem, touching
these things ; and they sent Barnabas as
far as Antioch.
23 Who when he was come, and had
seen the grace of God, rejoiced : and he
exhorted them all with purpose of heart to
continue in the Lord.
24 For he was a good man, and full of
the Holy Ghost, and of faith. And a
great multitude was added to the Lord.
25 And Barnabas went to Tarsus, to
seek Saul : and when he had found him,
he brought him to Antioch.
26 And they conversed there in the
church a whole year ; and they taught a
great multitude, so that at Antioch the dis-
ciples were first named Christians.
27 And in these days there came pro-
phets from Jerusalem to Antioch,
28 And one of them, named Agabus,
rising up, signified by the spirit that there
should be a great famine over the whole
world, which came to pass under Claudius.
29 And the disciples, every man accord-
ing to his ability, resolved to send relief to
the brethren who dwelt in Judea.
30 Which also they did, sending it to the
ancients by the hands of Barnabas and
Saul.
CHAP. XIL
Herod's persecution. Peter'' s deliverance by
an Angel. Herod's pjtnishment.
ND at the same
time Herod the king
stretched forth his
hands to afflict some
of the church.
2 And he killed
James the brother
of John with the
sword.
3 And seeing that it pleased the Jews,
he proceeded farther to take up Peter also.
Now it was in the days of the * azymes.
4 And when he had apprehended him,
he cast him into prison, delivering him to
four files of soldiers to be kept, intending
after the pasch to bring him forth to the
people.
5 Peter therefore was kept in prison.
But prayer was made without ceasing by
the church to God for him.
6 And when Herod would have brought
him forth, the same night Peter was .sleep-
ing between two soldiers, bound with two
chains : and the keepers before the door
kept the prison.
7 And behold an Angel of the Lord
stood by him : and a light shined in the
room : and he striking Peter on the side,
raised him up, saying: Arise quickly. And
the chains fell off from his hands.
8 And the Angel said to him : Gird thy-
self, and put on thy sandals. And he did
so. And he said to him : Cast thy gar-
ment about thee and follow me.
9 And going out he followed him, and
he knew not that what was done by the
Angel, was true : but he thought he saw a
vision.
10 And having passed through the first
and second ward, they came to the iron
gate that leadeth to the city, which of itself
opened to them. And going out, they
passed through one street: and immedi-
ately the Angel departed from him.
11 And Peter coming to himself, said :
Now I know in very deed, that the Lord
hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me
out of the hand of Herod, and from all the
expectation of the people of the Jews.
12 And considering, he came to the
house of Mary the mother of John, wlio was
surnamed Mark, where many were gathered
together and praying.
13 And when he knocked at the door of
the gate, a damsel came to hearken, whose
name was Rhode.
14 And as soon as she knew Peter's
voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but
running in she told that Peter stood before
the gate.
15 But they said to her: Thou art mad.
But she affirmed that it was so. Then
said they: It is his Angel.
16 But Peter continued knocking. And
\vhen they had opened, they saw him, and
were astonished.
17 But he beckoning to them with his
hand to hold their peace told how the Lord
196
THE ACTS.
had brought nim out of prison, and he said :
Tell these tilings to James and the breth-
ren. And going out he went into another
place.
18 Now when day was come, there was
no small stir among the soldiers, wiiat was
become of Peter.
19 And wiien Herod had sought for him
and found him not: having examined the
keepers, lie commanded they sliould be put
to death : and going down from Judea to
Cesarea, lie abode there.
20 And lie was angry with the Tyrians
and the Sidonians. But they with one
accord came to him, and having gained
Blastus, who was the king's chamberlain,
they desired peace, because their countries
were nourished by liim.
21 And upon a day appointed, Herod
being arrayed in kingly apparel, sat in tlie
judgment-seat, and made an oration to them.
22 And the people made acchiination,
saying: It is the voice of a god, and not of
a man.
23 And forthwith an Angel of the Lord
struck him, because he had not given the
honour to God: and being eaten up by
worms, he gave up the ghost.
24 But the word of the Lord increased
and multiplied.
25 And Barnabas and Saul returned
from Jerusalem, having fulfilled their min-
istry, taking with them John, who was sur-
named Mark.
CHAP. XHL
Said and Barnabas are sent fnrlh by the
Holy Ghost. They preach in Cyprus
and in Arilinch of I'isidia.
"^^^I^OW there were in the
church wliich was at
Antioch, prophets and
teachers, among wliom
was Barnabas, and Si-
iiiuii who was called
Niger, and Lucius of
Cyrcne, and ]\laiialien who was the foster-
brother of Herod the tetnircii, and Saul.
2 And as they were ministering to the
Lord, and fasting, tiie Holy Ghost said to
them: Separate ine Saul and Barnabas, for
the work whereunto I have taken Ihem.
3 Then they fasting, and praying, and
imposing their hands upon them, sent them
away.
4 So thev being sent by the Holy Ghost,
went to Seleucia: and from thence they
sailed to Cyprus.
5 And when they were come to Salamis,
they preached the word of God in the syn-
agogues of the Jews. And they had John
also in their ministry.
6 And when they had gone through the
whole island as far as Paphos, they found
a certain man a magician, a false prophet, a
Jew, whose name was Bar-jesu.
7 Who was with the proconsul Sergius
Paul us a prudent man. He sending for
Biirnabas and Saul, desired to hear the
word of God.
8 But Elymas the magician (for so his
name is interpreted) withstood tiiem, seek-
ing to turn away the proconsul from the
faith.
9 Then Saul, otherwise Paul, filled with
the Holy Ghost, looking upon him,
10 Said: O full of all guile, and of all
deceit, thou child of the devil, enemy of all
justice, thou ceasest not to pervert the
right ways of the Lord.
11 And now behold the hand of the
Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind,
not seeing the sun for a time. And imme-
diately there fell on him a mist and a
darkness, and he went about seeking some
one to lead him by the hand.
12 Tlien tlie proconsul, when he had
seen what was done, believed, admiring at
tlie doctrine of the Lord.
1 3 Now when Paul and they that were
with him had sailed from Paphos, they came
to Perge in Painphylia. And John depart-
ing from them returned to Jerusalem.
14 But tliey passing through Perge,
came to Antiocii in Pisidia : and entering
into the synagogue on the sabbath-day,
they sat down.
15 And after the reading of the law and
the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue
sent to them, saying : Ye men, breth-
ren, if you have any word of exhortation to
make to tlie people, speak.
16 Then Paul rising up, and with his
hand bespeaking silence, said : Ye men of
Israel, and you that fear God, give ear :
17 The God '.f the people of Israel
chose our fathers, and exalted the people
when they were sojourners in the land of
Egypt, and with an higli arm brought them
out from thence.
18 And for the space of forty years en-
dured their manners in the desert.
ELYJIAS THE SORCERER. — RAPHAEL.
19 And destroying seven nations in the
land of Chanaan, divided their land among
them, by lot,
20 After about four hundred and fifty
years: and after that he gave them judges,
until Samuel the prophet.
21 And afterwards they desired a king :
and God gave them Saul the son of Cis,
a man of the tribe of Benjamin, forty
years.
22 And when he had removed him, he
raised them up David to be king: to whom
giving testimony, he said : / have found
David the son of Jesse, a man according to
my oion heart, who shall do all my wills.
23 Of this man's seed, God, according to
his promise, hath raised up to Israel a Sa-
viour Jesus.
24 John first preaching before his com-
ing, the baptism of penance to all the peo-
ple of Israel.
25 And when John was fulfilling his
course, he said : I am not he whom you
think me to be : but behold there coraeth
one after me whose shoes of his feet I am
not worthy to loose.
26 Jlen brethren, children of the stock
of Abraham, and whosoever among you
fear God, to you the word of this salvation
is sent.
27 For they that inhabited Jerusalem,
and the rulers thereof, not knowing him,
nor the voices of the prophets, which are
read every sabbath, judging him have ful-
filled them,
28 And finding no cause of death in him,
they desired of Filate that they miglit kill
him.
29 And when they liad fulfilled all
things tiiat were written of him, taking him
down from the tree, they laid him in a sep-
ulchre.
198
THE ACTS.
30 But God raised liira up from tlie
dead the third day :
31 And he was seen for many days, by
them who came up with him from Galilee
to Jerusalem, who are to this present time
his witnesses to the people.
32 And we declare to you that the prom-
ise which was made to our fithers,
33 This same hath God fulfilled to our
children, raising up Jesus again, as in the
second Psalm also it is written : Thou art
my Soil, this day have I begotten thee.
34 And to shew that he raised him up
from the dead to return now no more to
corruption, he said thus: / iviU give you
the hob/ things nf David faithful.
35 And therefore in another place also
he saith : Thou shall not suffer thy holy one
to see corruption.
36 For David, after he had served in his
generation according to the will of God,
slept: and was laid unto his fathers, and
saw corruption.
37 But he whom God hath raised from
the de.id saw no corruption.
38 Be it known therefore to you, men
and brethren, that through him forgiveness
of sins is preached to you : and from all
the things from which you could not be
justified by the law of Moses.
39 In him, every one that believeth, is
justified.
40 Beware therefore lest that come upon
you which is spoken in the prophets,
41 Behold, ye despisers, and wonder and
perish : for I work a ivork in y(mr days, a
work which you will not believe, if any man
shall tell it you.
42 And as they went out, they desired
them that on the next sabbatii they would
speak these words to them.
43 And when the synagogue was broken
up, many of the Jews, and of the strangers
who serve God, followed ]*aul and Barna-
bas : who speaking to them persuaded
them to continue in the gmce of God.
44 But the next sabbath-day the whole
city almost came together to hear the word
ofGod.
45 And the Jews seeing the multi-
tudes, were filled with envy, and con-
tradicted those things which were said by
Paul, hlaspheining.
46 Then Paul and Barnabas said boldly :
To you it behoved us first to speak the
word of God, but seeing you reject it, and
judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life,
behold we turn to the Gentiles.
47 For so the Lord hath commanded us:
/ have set thee to he the light of the Gentiles,
that thou mayest be for salvation unto the
utmost part of the earth.
48 And the Gentiles hearing this, were
glad, and glorified the word of the Lord :
and as many as were ordained to eternal
life, believed.
49 And the word of the Lord was pub-
lished throughout the whole country.
50 But the Jews stirred up religious and
honourable women,and the chief men of the
city, and raised a persecution against Paul
and Barnabas : and cast them out of their
coasts.
51 But they, shaking off the dust of
their feet against them, came to Iconium.
52 And the disciples were filled with
joy and vvitli the Holy Ghost.
CHAP. XIV.
Paul and Barnabas preach in Iconium and
Lystra : Paul heals a cripple : they are
taken for gods. Paul is stoned. They
preach in Derbe and Perge.
ND it came to pass in
Iconium, that they en-
tered together into the
synagogue of the Jews,
and so spoke that a
very great multitude
both of the Jews and
Greeks did believe.
2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up
and incensed the minds of the Gentiles
against the brethren.
3 A long time therefore they abode
there, dealing confidently in the L.)rd, who
gave testimony to the word of his grace,
granting signs and wonders to be done by
their hands.
4 And the multitude of the city was di-
vided : and some of them indeed iield with
the Jews, but some with the apostles.
5 And when there was an assault made
by the Gentiles and the Jews with their
rulers, to use them contumeliously, and to
stone them :
6 They understanding it, fled to Lystra
and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to the
whole country round about, and were
there preaching the gospel.
7 Now there sat a certain man at Lys-
tra impotent in his feet, being a cripple
THE ACTS.
199
from his mother's womb, who never had
walked.
8 This same heard Paul speak. Who
lookiniT npon him, and perceiving that he
had faitli to be healed,
9 Said with a loud voice: Stand upright
on thy leet. And lie leaped up and walked.
10 And when the multitudes had seen
what Paul had done, they lifted up their
voice in the Lycaonian tongue, saving:
The gods are come down to us in the like-
ness of men.
11 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter:
but Paul, Mercury: because he was the
chief speaker.
12 The priest also of Jupiter that was
before the city, bringing o.xen and garlands
before the gate, would have otfered sacri-
fice with the people.
13 Which when the apostles Barnabas
and Paul had heard, rending their clothes,
they leaped out among the people, crying
out,
14 And saying: Ye men, why do ye
these things ? We also are mortals, men
like unto you, preaching to you to be con-
verted from these vain things to the living
God who made heaven and earth, and the
sea, and all tilings that are in them:
15 Who in times past suffered all na-
tions to walk in tlieir own ways.
16 Neverlliele.'-s he left not himself
without testimony, doing good from heaven,
giving rains, and fruitful seasons, filling
our hearts with food and gladness.
17 And speaking these things, they
scarce restrained the people from sacrificing
to thein.
18 Now there came thither certain Jews
from Antiocli and Iconium ; and having
persuaded the multitude, and stoned Paul,
drew him out of the city, thinking him to be
dead.
19 But as the disciples stood round
about him, he rose up and entered into the
city, and the next day he departed with
Barnabas to Derbe.
20 And wlien they had preached the
PAl[, ANO nAEiNAB*.S AT l.VSTRA. — KAPHAF.I..
200
THE
gospel to that city, and had tauglit many,
they returned again to Lystra and to Ico-
nium, and to Antioch,
21 Confirming tiie souls of the disciples,
and exhorting them to continue in the faith :
and tiiat through many tribulations we
must enter into the kingdom of God.
22 And when they had ordained them
priests in every church, and had prayed
with fasting, they commended them to the
Lord, in wiiom they believed.
23 And passing through Pisidia, they
came into Pamphyiia,
24 And having spoken the word of the
Lord in Perge, tliey went down to Attalia:
25 And thence they sailed to Antioch,
from whence they had been delivered to
the grace of God, unto the work which
they accomplished.
2G And when they had come, and had
assembled the church, they related what
great things God had done with them, and
how he had opened the door of faith to the
Gentiles.
27 And they abode no small time with
the disciples.
CHAP. XV.
A dissension about circumcision. The deci-
sion and letter of the council of Jerusalem.
ND some coming
down from Judea,
taught the brethren:
That e.xcept you be
circumcised after the
manner of Moses,
you cannot be saved.
2 And when I'aul and Barnabas had no
smalt contest with them, they determined
that Paul and Harnabas, and certain others
of the other side, should go up to the apos-
tles and priests to Jerusalem, about this
question.
3 They therefore being brought on their
way by the church, |)assed through Phenice
and Samaria, relating the conversion of the
Gentiles: and they caused great joy to all
the bretiiren.
4 And when tiiey were come to Jerusa-
lem, they were received by the cliurch, and
by the apostles and ancients, declaring how
great things God had done with them.
5 But there rose up some of the .sect of
the Pharisees that believed, saying : They
must be circumcised, and be commanded to
observe the law of Moses.
ACTS.
6 And the apo.stles and ancients assem-
bled to consider this matter.
7 And when there had been much dis-
puting, Peter rising up, said to them : Men
brethren, you know that in former days
God made choice among us, that by my
mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of
the gospel, and believe.
8 And God, who knoweth the hearts,
gave them testimony, giving to them the
Holy Ghost as well as to us,
9 And put no difference between us and
them, purifying their hearts by faith.
10 Now therefore, why tempt you God,
tj^ put a yoke upon the necks of the disci-
ples, which neither our fathers nor we were
able to bear \
1 1 But we believe to be saved by the
grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, in like
manner as they also.
12 And all the multitude held their
peace ; and they gave ear to Paul and Bar-
nabas telling what great signs and won-
ders God had wrought among the Gentiles
by them.
13 And after they had held their peace,
James answered, saying: Men brethren,
hear me.
14 Simon hath related how God first
visited to take of the Gentiles a people to
his name.
15 And to this agree the words of the
prophets, as it is written :
16 After these things I ivill return^ and
ivill rebuild the tabernacle (f David, which
is fallen down, and I will rebuild the ruins
thereof, and I ivill set it up :
17 That the residue of men may seek
after the Lord, and all nations upon whom
my name is invoked, saith the Lord who doth
these things.
18 To the Lord was his own work
known from the beginning of the world.
19 Wherefore I judge that they, who
from among the Gentiles are converted to
God, are not to be disquieted.
20 But that we write to tiiem, that they
refrain themselves from the pollutions of
idols, and from fornication, and from things
strangled, and from blood.
21 For Moses of old time hath in every
city them that preach him in the syna-
gogues, where he is read every Sabbath.
22 Then it pleased the apostles and an-
cients with the whole church, to choose
men of their own comp;uiy, and to send
THE ACTS.
201
them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas,
namely Judas, vvlio was surnamed Barsa-
bas, and Silas, chief men among tlie breth-
ren,
23 Writing by their hands. The Apos-
tles and Ancients, brethren, to the breth-
ren of the Gentiles that are at Antioch
and in Syria and Cilicia, greeting:
24 Forasmuch as we have heard that
some that went out from us have troubled
you with words, subverting your souls, to
whom we gave no comraandmeut:
25 It hath seemed good to us, being
assembled together, to choose out men,
and to send them to you with our belovAi
Barnabas and Paul :
26 Men that have given their lives for
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.
27 We have sent therefore Judas and
Silas, who themselves also will by word of
mouth tell you the same things.
28 For it hath seemed good to the Holy
Ghost and to us, to lay no further burden
on you than these necessary things :
29 That you abstain from things sacri-
ficed to idols, and * from blood, and from
things strangled, and from fornication ;
from which things keeping yourselves, you
shall do well. Fare ye well.
30 So they being dismissed went down
to Antioch : and when they had gathered
together the multitude, they delivered the
epistle.
31 Which when they had read, they re-
joiced for the consolation:
32 But Judas and Silas, being prophets
also themselves, comforted tiie brethren
with many words, and confirmed them.
33 And after they had spent some time
there, they were let go with peace by the
brethren, to them that had sent them.
34 But it seemed good to Silas to re-
main there : and Judas alone departed to
Jerusalem.
35 But Paul and Barnabas continued at
Antioch, teaching and preaching with many
others the word of the Lord.
36 And affer some days, Paul said to
Barnabas: Let us return and visit the
brethren in all the cities wherein we have
preached the word of the Lord, to see how
they do.
37 And Barnabas would have taken
with him John also that was surnamed
Mark.
3S But Paul desired that he (as having
departed from them out of Pamphylia, and
not gone with them to the work) might not
be received.
39 And there was a dissension, so that
they departed one from another, and Bar-
nabas indeed taking Mark sailed to Cy-
prus.
40 But Paul choosing Silas, departed,
being delivered by the brethren to the
grace of God.
41 And he went through Syria and Cili-
cia, confirming the churches : commanding
them to keep the precepts of the apostles
and the ancients.
CHAP XVI.
Paul visits the churches : He is called to
preach in Macedonia. He is scourged at
PhilippL
ND he came to Derbe
and Lystra. And be-
hold there was a cer-
tain disciple there
named Timothy, the
son of a Jewish wo-
man that believed, but
^_^ _ _ his fiither was a Gen-
tile.
2 To this man the brethren that were at
Lystra and Iconium, gave a good testi-
mony.
3 Him Paul would have to go along
with him : and taking him he circumcised
him, because of the Jews who were in
those places. For they all knew that his
father was a Gentile.
4 And as thev passed through the cities,
they delivered to them the decrees for to
keep, that were decreed by the apostles and
ancients who were at Jerusalem.
5 And the churches were confirmed in
faith, and increased in number daily.
6 And when they had passed through
Phrygia, and the country of Galatia, they
were forbidden by the Holy Ghost to
preach the word in Asia.
7 And when they were come into Mysia,
they attempted to go into Bithynia, and
the Spirit of Jesus sutfered them not.
Cliap. XV. Ver. 29. From hlood, and from thitigs strangled. Tlie use of these things, though of llieir
own nature indifTerent, was here prohibiieil, to bring the Jeies more easily to admit of the society of the Gen-
tiles ; and to exercise the latter in obedience. But this prohibition- was but temporary, and has long since
ceased to oblige ; more especially in the western churches.
202
THE ACTS.
8 And when they had passed through
Mysia, they went down to Troas :
9 And a vision was shewed to Paul in
the ni<rht, which was a man of Macedonia,
standing and beseeching him, and saying :
P.ass over into Macedonia, and help us.
10 And as soon as he had seen the vis-
ion, immediately we sought to go into
Macedonia, being assured that God had
called us to preach the gospel to them.
1 1 So sailing from Troas we came with
a straight course to Samothracia, and the
day following to Neapolis :
12 And from thence to Philippi, which is
the chief city of part of Macedonia, a colo-
ny. And we were in this city some days
conferring together.
13 And upon the Sabbath-day, we went
forth without the gate by a river side,
where it seemed that there was prayer:
and sitting down we spoke to the women
that were assembled.
14 And a certain woman named Lydia, a
seller of purple of the city of Thyatira,
one that worshipped God, heard us, whose
heart the Lord opened to attend to those
things which were said by Paul.
15 And when she was baptized, and her
PAUL AND SILAS IN PRISON.
household, she besought us, saying : If you
have judged me to be faithful to the Lord,
come into my house and abide there. And
she constrained us.
16 And it came to pass as we went to
prayer, a certain girl, possessed with * a
pythonical spirit, met us, who brought her
masters much gain by divining.
17 This same following I'aul and us.
cried out, saying: These men arc the ser-
vants of the most high God, who preach
unto you the way of salvation.
18 And this she did many days. But
Paul being grieved, turned and said to the
spirit : I command thee, in the name of
Jesus Christ, to go out from her. And
he went out the same hour.
19 But her masters seeing that the hope
Chap. XVI. Vcr. 10. A pythonical spirit. That is, a spirit pretending to divine, and tell fortunes.
4
^
THE ACTS.
203
of their gain was gone, apprehending Paul
and Silas Ijrought them into the market-
place to the rulers.
20 And presenting them to the magis-
trates, they said: These men disturb our
city, being Jews :
21 And preach a fashion which it is not
lawful for us to receive, nor observe, being
Romans.
22 And the people ran together against
them : and the magistrates rending off their
clothes, commanded them to be beaten
with rods.
23 And when they had laid many stripes
upon them, they cast them into prison,
charging the jailor to keep them diligently.
24 VVho having received such a charge,
thrust them into the inner prison, and
made their feet fast in the stocks.
25 And at mid-night Paul and Silas
praying, praised God. And they that were
in the prison heard them.
26 And suddenly there was a great
earthquake, so that the foundations of the
prison were shaken. And immediately all
the doors were opened : and the bands of
all were loosed.
27 And the keeper of the prison, awaking
out of his sleep, and seeing the doors of
the prison open, drawing his sword would
have killed himself, supposing that the
prisoners had been fled.
28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, say-
ing: Do thyself no harm, for we are all
here.
29 Then calling for a light he went in,
and trembling fell down at the feet of Paul
and Silas.
30 And bringing them out, he said:
Masters, what must I do, that I may be
saved ?
31 But they said: Believe in the Lord
Jesus : and thou shall be saved, and thy
house.
32 And they spoke the word of the
Lord to him and to all that were in his
hoUriC.
33 And he took them the same hour of
the night, and washed their stripes : and
himself was baptized, and all his house im-
mediately.
34 And when he had brought them into
his own house, he laid the table for them,
and rejoiced with all his house, believing
God.
35 And when it was day, the magistrates
sent the serjeants, saying: Let those men go.
36 And the keeper of the prison told
these words to Paul : The magistrates have
sent to let you go : now therefore depart,
and go in peace.
37 But Paul said to them : they have
beaten us publicly, uncondemned, men that
are Romans, and have cast us into prison :
and now do they thrust us out privately ?
Not so, but let them come,
38 And fetch us out themselves. And
the Serjeants told these words to the mag-
istrates. And they were afraid, hearing
that they were Romans.
39 And coming they besought them :
and bringing them out, they desired them
to depart out of the city.
40 And they went out of the prison, and
entered into the house of Lydia : and hav-
ing seen the brethren, they comforted them
and departed.
CHAP. XVII.
Paul preaches to the Thessalonians and Ber-
eans. His discourse to the Athenians.
ND when they had
passed tiirough
Amphipolis and A-
pollonia they came
to Thessalonica,
where there was a
^, synagogue of the
''^ Jews.
2 And Paul, according to his custom,
went in unto them : and for three Sabbath-
days he reasoned with them out of the
scriptures,
3 Declaring and insinuating that the
Christ was to suffer, and to rise again
from the dead : and that this is Jesus
Christ, whom I preach to you.
4 And some of them believed, and were
associated to Paul and Silas ; and of those
that served God and of the Gentiles a great
multitude, and of women of note not a few.
5 But the Jews being moved with envy,
took unto them some wicked men of the
vulgar sort, and making a tumult, set the
city in an uproar : and besetting Jason's
house, sought to bring them out to the
people.
6 And not finding them, they drew Ja-
son and certain brethren to the rulers of
the city, crying : They that set the * city
in an uproar are come hither also.
204
THE
7 Whom Jason hath received, and tlicse
all do contrary to the decrees of Cesar, say-
ing that there is another king, Jesus.
8 And they stirred up the people, and
the rulers of the city, hearing these things.
9 And when tliey had taken satisfaction
of Jason, and of the rest, they let them go.
10 But the brethren immediately sent
away Paul and Silas by night to Berea.
Who when they were come thither went
into the synagogue of the Jews.
1 1 Now these were * more noble than
those in Tiiessalonica, who received the
word with all eagerness, daily searching
the scriptures, whetlier these things were so.
12 And many indeed of them believed,
and of honourable women that were Gen-
tiles, and of men not a few.
13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica
had knowledge that the word of God was
also preached by Paul at Berea, they came
thither also, stirring up and troubling the
multitude.
14 And then immediately the brethren
sent away Paul, to go to the sea : but Silas
and Timotliy remained there,
15 And they that conducted Paul,
brought him as far as Athens, and receiv-
ing a commandment from him to Silas and
Timothy, that they should come to him
with all speed, they departed.
16 Now whilst Paul waited for them at
Athens, his spirit was stirred within him,
when he saw the city wholly given to idol-
atry.
17 He disputed therefore in the syna-
gogue with the Jews, and with them that
served God, and in the market-place, every
day with them that were there.
18 And certain philosophers of the Epi-
cureans,and of the Stoics, disputed with him,
and some said : What is it that this babbler
would .say ? But others : He seemeth to
be a setter forth of new gods : because he
preached to them Jesus, and the resurrec-
tion.
19 And taking him, they brought him to
Areopagus, saying: May we know what
this new doctrine is which thou speakest of?
20 For thou brinjrest in certain new
ACTS.
things to our ears. We would know there-
fore what tliese things mean.
21 (Now all the Athenians, and stran-
gers that were there, employed themselves
in nothing else but either in telling or in
hearing some new thing.)
22 But Paul standing in the midst of
Areopagus, said: Ye men of Athens, I
perceive that in all things you are too su-
perstitious.
23 For passing by and seeing your idols,
I found an altar also on which was written:
To (lie unknown God. What therefore you
worship, without knowing it, I preach to
you.
24 God, who made the world and all
things therein, being Lord of heaven and
earth, f dwelleth not in temples made with
hands ;
•25 Neither is he served with men's hands
as though he needed any thing, seeing it is
he who giveth to all life, and breath, and
all things :
26 And hath made of one all mankind,
to dwell upon the whole face of the earth,
determining appointed times, and the lim-
its of their habitation,
27 That they should seek God, if hap-
pily they may feel after him or find him ;
although he is not far from every one ot us :
28 For in him we live and move and be ;
as some also of your own poets said : For
loe are also his offspring.
29 Being therefore the offspring of God,
we must not suppose the Divinity to be
like unto gold or silver, or stone, the gra-
ving of art and device of man.
30 And God indeed having winked at
the times of this ignorance, now declareth
unto men, that all should every where do
penance,
31 Because he hath appointed a day
wherein he will judge the world in equity,
by the man whom he hath appointed, giv-
ing faith to all, by raising iiim from the
dead.
32 And when they had heard of the res-
urrection of the dead, some indeed mocked ;
but otliers said: We will hear thee again
concernin"- this matter.
* Chap. XVII. Vor. II. More noble. Ttie Jctc.i of Berea are jiisily commenticif, for iheir Bagerly embracing
thn iruili, ami searctiin? the scriptures, to find nul the texts alleged by the apostles : which wa.s a far more
generous proceeding than that of their coirnirymen al Thessalonica, who persecuted the preachers of the gos-
pel, wiihoul examining the ground.s they alleged for what they taught.
t Vcr. 2>t. Dwelleth not in temples. The deity is not contained in temples so as to need them for his dwell-
ing, or any other uses, as the heathens imagined. Yet by his omnipresence he is both there and every where.
I
I
PAUL PREACHING AT ATHENS. — RAPHAEL.
33 So Paul went out from among them.
34 But certain men udliered to him and
believed ; among whom was also Dionysius
the Aroo]iagite, and a woman named Da-
maris, and others with them.
CHAP. XVIII.
Pmd founds the Church of Corinth : and
preaches at Ephesus, <^c. Apollo goes to
Corinth.
FTER these things
departing from A-
thens he came to
Corinth.
2 And finding a
certain Jew, named
cSiS^H^I^ 10/;>^'lL. Afl"''=»' ^'orn in
'Pontus, lately come
from Italy, with Priscilla his wife, (because
that Claudius had commanded all Jews to
depart from Rome) he came to them.
3 And because he was of the same trade,
he remained with them and wrought: (now
they were tent-makers by trade.)
4 And he reasoned in the synagogue
every Sabbath, bringing in the name of the
Lord Jesus, and he persuaded the Jews
and the Greeks.
5 And when Silas and Timothy were
come from Macedonia, Paul was earnest in
preaching, testifying to the Jews that Je-
sus is the Chkist.
6 But they gainsaying and blaspheming,
he shook his garments, and said to them :
Your blood be upon your own heads: lam
clean ; from hencefortii I will go to the
Gentiles.
206 THE
7 And departing thence, he entered into
the house of a certain man, named Titus
Justus, one that worsliipped God, whose
liouse joined to the synagogue.
8 And Crispus the ruler of the syna-
gogue believed in the Lord with all his
house: and many of the Corinthians hear-
ing, believed, and were baptized.
9 And the Lord said to Paul in the
night, by a vision: Do not fear but speak,
and hold not thy peace.
10 Because 1 am with thee : and no man
shall set upon thee to hurt thee: for I
have much people in this city.
1 1 And he stayed there a year and six
months, teaching the word of God among
them.
12 But when Gallio was proconsul of
Achaia, the Jews with one accord rose up
against Paul, and brought him to the judg-
ment-seat,
13 Saying: This man persuadeth men
to worship God contrary to the law.
14 And wiicn Paul was beginning to
open his mouth, Gallio said to the Jews :
If it were some matter of injustice, or a
heinous deed, O Jews, it would be reason-
able I should bear witii you.
15 But if they be questions of a word,
and of names, and of your law, look you
to it : I will not be judge of such matters.
16 And he drove them from the judg-
ment-seat.
17 And all laying hold on Sosthenes the
ruler of the synagogue, beat him before the
judgment-seat; and Gallio cared for none
of those things.
18 But Paul, when he had stayed yet
many days, taking his leave of the breth-
ren, sailed from thence into Syria, (and
with him Priscilla and A(iuila) having shorn
his he.id in Cenchra. For he had a vow.
19 And he came to Ephesus, and left
them there. But he himself entering into
the synagogue, reasoned with the Jews.
20 And when they desired him, that he
would tarry a longer time, he consented
not,
21 But t:iking his lc:ive, and s.aying : I
will return to you again, God willing, he
departed from Ephesus.
22 And going down to Cesarea,he went
up to Jerusalf'?n, and saluted the church,
and so came down to Antioch.
23 And after he had spent some time
there, he departed and went through the
ACTS.
country of Galatia and Phrygia, in order,
confirming all the disciples.
24 Now a certain Jew, named Apollo,
j born at Alexandria, an eloquent man.
Came to Ephesus, one mighty in the scrip-
tures.
25 This man was instructed in the way
of the Lord : and being fervent in spirit,
spoke, and taught diligently the things that
are of Jesus, knowing only the baptism of
John.
26 This man therefore began to speak
boldly in the synagogue. Whom when
Priscilla and Aquila had heard, they took
him to them, and expounded to him the
way of the Lord more diligently.
27 And whereas he was desirous to go
to Achaia, the brethren exhorting wrote to
the disciples to receive him. Who, when
he was come, helped them much who had
believed.
28 For with much vigour he convinced
the Jews publicly, shewing by the scrip-
tures, that Jesus is the Christ.
CHAP. XIX.
Paul establishes the church at Ephesus.
The tumult of the silversmiths.
ND it came to pass
while Apollo was at
Corinth, that Paul,
laving passed through
the upper coasts.came
toEpiiesus,and found
certain disciples :
2 And he said to them: Have you re-
ceived the Holy Ghost since you believed?
But they said to him: We have not so
mucli as heard whether there be a Holy
Giiost.
3 And he said : In what then were you
baptized? Wiio said : In John's baptism.
4 Then Paul said : John baptized the
peojjle with the baptism of penance, say-
ing: That they should believe in him who
was to come after him, that is to say, in
Jesus.
6 Having heard these things, they were
baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
6 And when Paul had imposed his hands
on them, the Holy Ghost came upon them,
and they spoke with tongues and prophe-
sied.
7 And all the men were about twelve.
8 And entering into the synagogue, he
spoke boldiv for the space of three months,
THE ACTS.
207
disputing and persuading concerning the
kingdom of God.
9 But wiien some were hardened, and
believed not, but spoke evil of the way of
the Lord before the multitude, departing
from them, he separated the disciples, dis-
puting daily in the school of oneTyrannus.
10 And tiiis continued for the space of
two years, so tiuit all they who dwelt in
Asia heard the word of tiie Lord, both Jews
and Gentiles.
11 And God wrought by the hand of
Paul more than common miracles.
12 So that even there were brought
from his body to the sick liandkerchiefs
and aprons, and the diseases departed from
them, and the wicked spirits went out of
tliem.
13 Now some also of the Jewish exor-
cists who went about, attempted to invoke
over them that had evil spirits, the name
of the Lord Jesus, saying: I conjure you
by Jesus whom Paul prenclieth.
14 And there were certain men, seven
sons of Sceva a Jew, a chief priest, that
did this.
15 But the evil spirit answering, said to
them : Jesus I know, and Paul I know :
but who are you ?
16 And the man in whom the evil spirit
was, leaping upon them, and mastering
them both, prevailed against them, so that
they fled out of that house naked and
wounded.
17 And this became known to all the
Jews and the Gentiles that dwelt at Ephe-
sus : and fear fell on them all, and the name
of the Lord Jesus was magnified.
18 And many of them that believed
came, confessing and declaring their deeds.
19 And many of them that had followed
curious arts, brought their books together
and burnt them before all : and counting
the price of them, they found the money to
be fifty thousand pieces of silver.
20 So mightily grew the word of God,
and was strengthened.
21 And when these things were ended,
Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had
passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to
go to Jerusalem, saying : After [ have
been there I must see Rome also.
22 So sending into Macedonia two of
them that ministered to him, Timothy and
Ei-astus, he himself remained for a time in
Asia.
23 Now at that time there arose no small
disturbance about the way of the Lord.
24 For a certain man named Demetrius,
a silver-smith, who made silver temples for
Diana, brought no small gain to the crafts-
men,
25 Whom he calling together, with the
workmen of like occupation, said : Sirs,
you know that our gain is by this trade :
26 Now you see, and hear, that this
Paul by persuasion hatii drawn away a
great multitude, not only at Ephesus, but
almost throughout all Asia, saying : That
they are no Gods which are made with
hands.
27 So that not only this our craft is in
danger of being vilified, but also the tem-
ple of great Diana shall be set at naught,
yea and her majesty shall begin to be de-
stroyed, whom all Asia and the world wor-
shippeth.
28 Having heard these things they were
full of anger, and cried out, saying: Great
is Diana of the Ephesians.
29 And the whole city was filled with
confusion ; and having caught Caius and
Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's
companions, they rushed with one accord
into the theatre.
30 And when Paul would have entered
in unto the people, the disciples suflfered
him not.
31 And some also of the rulers of Asia,
who were his friends, sent unto him, desir-
ing that he would not venture himself into
the theatre :
32 Now some cried one thing, some an-
other. For the assembly was confused,
and the greater part knew not for what
cause they were come together.
33 And they drew forth Alexander out
of the multitude, the Jews thrusting him
forward. And Alexander beckoning with
his hand for silence, would have given the
people satisfaction.
34 But as soon as they perceived him
to be a Jew, all with one voice, for the
sp:ice of two hours, cried out: Great is Di-
ana of the Epiiesians.
35 And when the town-clerk had ap-
peased the multitudes, he said: Ye men of
Epiiesus, what man is there that knoweth
not that tiie city of the Ephesians is a
worsiiipper of the great Diana, and of Ju-
piter's otfspring.
36 Forasmuch therefore as these things
208
THE
cannot be gainsayed, you ought to be quiet
and do notiiing rashly.
37 For you have brought hither these
men, who are neither guilty of sacrilege
nor of blasphemy against your goddess.
38 But if Demetrius, and the craftsmen
tiiat are with him, have a matter against
any man, the courts of justice are open,
and there are pro-consuls ; let them accuse
one another.
39 And if you enquire after any other
matter, it may be decided in a lawful as-
sembly.
40 For we are even in danger to be
called in question for this day's uproar:
there being no man guilty (of wliom we
may give account) of this concourse. And
when he liad said these things, he dismiss-
ed the assembly.
CHAP. XX.
iMulpnxsex through Macedonia and Greece:
he raises a dead man to life at Troas. His
discourse to the clergy at Ephesus.
ND after the tumult
was ceased, Paul c;ill-
ing to him the disci-
ples, and exhorting
^, |;;7^ ^'sOi t'l'^"^' ^o'^^ h'^ leave,
6 v^t^ ^M '^"^ ^*"^ forward to go
yv ^'^^0^ into Macedonia.
2 And when he had gone over those
parts, and had exiiorted them with many
words, lie came into Greece :
3 Where when he had spent three
montlis, the Jews laid wait for him, as he
was about to sail into Syria: so lie took a
resolution to return through Macedonia.
4 And there ;iccompanied him Sopater
the son of Pyrrhus of Berea: and of the
Thessalonians, Aristarchus, and Secundus,
and Gains of Derbe, and Timothy : and of
Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.
5 These going before stayed for us at
Troas.
6 But we sailed from Philippi after
the days of the azymes, and came to
them to Troas in five days, where we abode
seven davs.
7 And on the first day of the week,
when we were assembled to break bread,
Paul discoursed with them, being to depart
on the morrow, and he continued his speech
until mid-night.
8 And there were a great m;iny lamps in
ACTS.
the ui)per chamber where we were assem-
bled.
9 And a certain young man named Eu-
tychiis, sitting on the window, bein/ op-
pressed with a deep sleep, (as Paul was
long preaching) by occasion of his sleep
fell from the third loft down, and was ta-
ken up dead.
10 And Paul went down to him, and
laid himself upon him: and embracing him,
said : Be not troubled, for his soul is in
him.
11 Then going up and breaking bread
and tasting, and h;iving talked a long time
to them until day-light, so he departed.
12 And they brought the youth alive,
and were not a little comforted.
13 But we going aboard the ship, sailed
to Assos, being there to take in Paul ; for
so he had appointed, himself purposing to
travel by land.
14 And when he had met with us at
Assos, we took him in, and came to Mity-
lene.
15 And sailing thence, the day following
we came over against Chios : and the next
day we arrived at Samos : and the day fol-
lowing we came to iMiletus.
16 For Paul had determined to sail by
Ephesus, lest he should be stayed any time
in Asia. For he hasted, if it were possible
for him, to keep the day of Pentecost at
Jerusalem.
17 And sending from Miletus to Ephe-
sus, he called the ancients of the church.
18 And when they were come to him,
and were together, he said to them : You
know from the first day that 1 came into
Asia, in what manner I have been with you
for all the time :
19 Serving the Lord with all humility,
and with tears, and temptations, which be-
fel me by the conspiracies of the Jews:
20 How I have kept back nothing that
was profitable to you, but hive preached it
to you, and taught you publicly, and from
house to house:
21 Testifving both to Jews and Gentiles
penance towards God, and faith in our
Lord Jesus Cukist.
22 And now, behold I go bound in the
spirit to Jerusalem : not knowing the
tilings that shall befall me there :
23 Save that the Holy Giiost in every
city witnesscth to me, saying: that bands
and afflictions wait for me at Jerusalem.
THE ACTS,
209
24 But I fear none of these things :
neither do I coinit my life more precious
than myself, so that I may consummate my
course, and the ministry of the word which
I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify
the gospel of the grace of God.
25 And now behold I know that all you,
among whom I have gone preaching the
kingdom of God, shall see my face no more.
26 Wherefore I take you to witness this
day, that I am clear from the blood of all
men.
27 For I have not spared to declare to
you all the counsel of God.
28 Take heed to yourselves, and to the
whole flock, wherein the Holy Ghost hath
placed you bishops, to rule tlie church of
God which he hath purchased with his own
blood.
29 I know that after my departure rav-
ening wolves will enter in among you, not
sparing the flock.
30 And of your ownselves shall arise
men speaking perverse things, to draw away
disciples after them.
3 1 Therefore watch, keeping in memory
that for three years I ceased not with tears
to admonish every one of you, night and
day.
32 And now I commend you to God,
and to the word of his grace, who is able
to build up, and to give an inheritance
among all the sanctified.
33 I have not coveted any man's silver,
gold or wearing apparel, as
34 You yourselves know: for such
things as were needful for me, and for them
that were with me, these hands have fur-
nished.
35 I have shewed you all things, how
that so labouring you ought to support the
weak, and to remember the word of the
Lord Jesus, how he said: It is a more
blessed thing to give, rather than to receive.
36 And when he had said these things,
kneeling down he prayed with tiiein all.
37 And there was much weeping among
them all : and falling on the neck of Paul,
they kissed him,
38 Being grieved most of all for the
word which he had said, that they should
see his face no more. And they brought
him on his way to the ship.
CHAP. XXL
Paid goes up to Jerusalem. He is appre-
hended by the Jews in the temple.
ND when it came to
pass, that being parted
from them we set sail,
we came with a straight
course to Coos, and
the day following to
Rhodes, and from
thence to Patara.
2 And when we had found a ship sail-
ing over to Phenice, we went aboard and
set forth.
3 And when we had discovered Cyprus
leaving it on the left hand, we sailed into
Syri-a, and came to Tyre : for there the ship
was to unlade her burden.
4 And finding disciples, we tarried there
seven days : wlio said to Paul through the
Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusa-
lem.
5 And the days being expired, departing
we went forward, they all bringing us on
our way, with their wives and children, till
we were out of the city : and we kneeled
down on the shore, and we prayed.
6 And when we had bid one another
farewell, we took ship ; and they returned
home.
7 But we having finished the voyage by
sea, from Tyre came down to Ptolemais :
and saluting the brethren, we abode one
day with them.
8 And the next day departing we came
to Cesarea. And entering into the house
of Philip * the evangelist, who was one of
the seven, we abode with him.
9 And he had four daughters virgins,
who did prophesy.
10 And as we tarried there for some
days, there came from Judea a certain
prophet, named Agabus.
11 And when he was come to us, he
took Paul's girdle : and binding his own
feet and hands, he said : Thus saith the
Holy Ghost: The man whose girdle tliis
is, the Jews shall bind in this manner at
Jerusalem, and shall deliver him into the
hands of the Gentiles.
12 And when we had heard this, both
we and they that were of that place, desir-
* Chap. XXI. Ver. 8. The evangelist. That is the preacher of the gospel : t!ie same that before converted
the Siimaiitans, and baptized the eunuch, chap, viii., being one of the seven first deacons.
210 THE
ed him that he would not go up to Jevusa-
leni.
13 Then Paul answered, and said : What
do you mean weeping- and afflictinj^ my
heart? For I am ready not only to be
bound, but to die also in Jerusalem, for
the name of the Lord Jesus.
14 And when we could not persuade
him, we ceased, saying : the will of the
Lord be done.
15 And after those days, being prepared,
we went up to Jerusalem.
16 And there went also with us some of
the disciples from Cesarea, bringing with
them one Mnason a Cyprian, an old disci-
ple, with wliom wo should lodge.
17 And when we were come to Jerusa-
lem the brethren received us gladly.
18 And the day following Paul went in
with us to James : and all the ancients
were assembled.
19 And when he had saluted them, he
related particularly what things God had
wrought among the Gentiles by his min-
istry.
20 But they hearing it glorified God and
said to him : Thou seest, brother, how
many thousands there are among the Jews
that have believed: and they are all zeal-
ous for the law.
21 Now they have neard of thee that
thou teachest those Jews, who are among
the Gentiles, to depart from Moses : say-
ing, that they ought not to circumcise their
children, nor to walk according to the cus-
tom.
22 What is it, therefore? the multitude
must needs come together: for they will
hear that thou art come.
23 On therefore this that we say to
thee : We have four men, who have a vow
on them.
24 Take these, and purify thyself with
them: and bestow on them that they may
sliavfi their heads: and all will know that
the things which they have heard of thee
are false : but that thou thyself also walk-
est * keeping the law.
25 But as touching the Gentiles that be-
lieve, we have written, diicrceing that they
should only refrain themselves from that
which has been offered to idols, and from
blood, and from things strangled, and from
fornication.
ACTS.
2fi Then Paul took the men, and the
next day being purified with them, entered
into the temple giving notice of the accom-
plishment of the days of purification, until
an oblation should be offered for every one
of them.
27 But when the seven days were draw-
ing to an end, the Jews that were of Asia,
when they saw him in the temple, stirred
up all the people, and laid hands upon him,
crying out :
28 Men of Israel, help : this is the man
that teacheth all men every where against
the people, and the law, and this place :
and moreover hath brought in Gentiles into
the temple, and hath violated this holy
place.
29 (For they had seen Trophimus the
Ephesian in the city with him, whom they
supposed that Paul had brought into the
temple.)
30 And the whole city was in an uproar :
and the people ran together. And taking
Paul, they drew him out of the temple, and
immediately the doors were shut.
31 And as they went about to kill him,
it was told the tribune of tiie band, That
all Jerusalem was in confusion.
32 Who forthwith taking with him sol-
diers and centurions, ran down to them.
And when they saw the tribune and the
soldiers, they left off beating Paul.
33 Then the tribune coming near took
him, and commanded him to be bound with
two cliains: and demanded who he was,
and what he had done.
34 And some cried one thing, some ano-
ther, among the multitude. And when he
could not know the certainty for thetunnilt
he connnanded him to be carried into the
castle.
35 And when he was come to the stairs,
it fell out that he was carried by the sol-
diers, because of the violence of the peoi)le.
36 For the multitude of the people fol-
lowed after, crying: Away with him.
37 And as Paul was about to be brought
into tiie castle, he saith to the tribune : May
I speak something to thee? Who said:
Canst thou speak Greek?
38 Art not tliou that Egyptian who be-
fore these days didst raise a tunuilt, and
didst lead forth into the desert four thou-
sand men that were murderers?
' Chap. XXI. Vcr. '24. Keeping the law. The law, though now no longer obliiralory, was for a time ob.sorved
by fyo Christian Jews ; to bury, as it wero, the synago^'iie with honour,
THE ACTS.
39 And Paul said to him : I am a Jew
of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean
city. And I beseecli thee, suffer me to
speak to the people.
40 And when he had given him leave,
Paul, standing on the stairs, beckoned with
his hand to the people. And a great silence
being made, he spoke to them in the He-
brew tonifue, saying:
CHAP. XXII.
Paul declares to the people the history of his
conversion. He escapes scourging, by
'claiming the privilege of a Romdn.
EN bretln-en, and
fathers, hear ye the
account wiiich I
now give you.
2 (And wiien tiiey
lieard that he spoke
to them in the He-
brew tongue, they kept tlie more silent.)
3 And lie saith • I am a Jew, born at
Tarsus, in Cilicia, but brought up in this
city at the feet of Gamaliel, taught accord-
ing to tlie trutii of the law of the fathers ;
zealous for the law, as also all you are this
day:
4 And I persecuted this way unto death,
binding and delivering into prisons both
men and women.
5 As Ihe high priest doth bear me wit-
ness, and all the ancients: from whom also
receiving letters to the brethren, I went to
Damascus, that [ migiit bring them bound
from thence to Jerusalem to be punished.
6 And it came to pass as I Was going,
and drawing nigh to Damascus at mid-day,
that suddenly tliere shone from heaven a
great light round .about me ;
7 And failing on the ground, I heard a
voice saying to me : Saul, Saul, why perse-
cutest thou me?
8 And I answered: Who art thou, Lord?
And he said to me : I am Jesus of Naza-
reth, Whom thou persecutest.
9 And they that were with me, saw in-
deed the light, but they * heard not the
voice of him that spoke with me.
10 And I said: What shall I do, Lord?
And the Lord said to me : Arise, and go to
Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee
of all things that thou must do.
11 And whereas I did not see for the
brightness of that light, being led by the
hand by my companions, I came to Damas-
cus.
12 And one Ananias, a man according to
the law, having good report of all the Jews
who dwelt there.
13 Coming to me, and standing by me,
said to me : Brother Saul, receive thy
sight. And I the same hour looked upon
him.
14 And he said: The God of our Fa-
thers hath pre-ordained thee that thou
shouldst know his will, and see the just
One, and shouldst hear the voice from his
mouth.
15 For thou shalt be his witness to all
men, of those things which thou hast seen
and heard.
16 And now why tarriest thou? Rise up,
and be baptized, and wash away thy sins,
calling upon his name.
1 7 And it came to pass, when I was come
again to Jerusalem, and was praying in the
temple, that I was in a trance,
18 And saw him saying unto me : Make
haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusa-
lem : because they will not receive thy tes-
timony concerning me.
19 And I said: Lord, they know that I
cast into prison, and beat in every syna-
gogue them that believed in thee.
20 And when the blood of Stephen thy
witness was shed, 1 stood by and consented,
and kept the garments of them that killed
iiim.
21 And he said to me: Go, for unto the
gentiles atar otf will I send thee.
22 And they heard him until this word,
and then lifted up tiieir voice, saying :
Away with such a one from the earth : for
it is not fit that he should live.
23 And as they cried out, and threw off
their garments, and cast dust in the air,
24 The tribune commanded him to be
brought into the castle, and that he should
be scourged and tortured ; to know for
what cause they so cried out against liim.
25 And when they had bound him with
thongs, Paul saith to the centurion that
stood by him: Is it lawful for you to
scourge a man that is a Roman, and un-
condemned ?
26 Whicii tlie centurion hearing, went
to the tribune, and told him, saying: What
* Cluip. XXII. Ver. 9.
voice. Acts ix. 7.
lieard not the voice. That is, tliey distinguished not the words : though they heard a
212
THE ACTS.
:irt thou about to do ? For this man is a
Roman citizen.
27 Then tlic triljuno rominij, said to
him: Tell me, art tiiou a Roman? But he
said : Yea.
28 And tlie tribune answered : I obtained
the bciuff free of this eity witli a ffreat
sum. And Paul said : But I was born so.
29 rmmediately tiierefore they tluit were
about to torture him, departed from him.
Tiie tribune also was afraid, after he under-
stood that lie was a Roman citizen, and
because he had l)ound him.
30 But on the next day, meaning to know
more diligently for what cause he was ac-
cused by the Jews, he loosed him, and
commanded the priests to come together,
and all the council : and bringing forth
Paul, he set him before them.
CHAP, xxiii.
Paid stands brforr the council; the Jews
ainspire his death. He is sent away to
Cesarea.
ND Paul looking up-
on the council, said :
Men brethren, I have
conversed with all
good conscience be-
fore God, until this
...^- ^ ^present day.
2 And the high priest Ananias command-
THE ACTS.
213
ed them that stood by him, to strike him
on tiie mouth.
3 Then Paul said to hira : God shall
strike thee, thou whited wall. For sittest
thou to judge me according to the law,
and contrary to the law commandest me to
be struck?
4 And they that stood by said : Dost thou
revile the high priest of God ?
5 And Paul said : I knew not, brethren,
that he is the high priest. For it is written :
Thnit slialtnot speak evil of the prince of thy
people.
6 And Paul knowing that the one part
were Sadducees and the other Pharisees,
cried out in the council : Men brethren, I
am a Pharisee, the son of Pharisees : con-
cerning the hope and resurrection of the
dead I am called in question.
7 And when he had so said : there arose
a dissension between the Pharisees and the
Sadducees ; and the multitude was divided.
8 For the Sadducees say that there is
no resurrection, neither Angel nor spirit :
but the Pharisees confess both.
9 And there arose a great cry. And some
of the Pharisees rising up, strove, saying;
We find no evil in this man. What if a
spirit hath spoken to him, or an angel ?
10 And when there arose a great dis-
sension, the tribune fearing lest Paul should
be pulled in pieces by them, commanded
the soldiers to go down, and to take him
by force from among them, and to bring
him into the castle.
11 And the night following, the Lord
stood by him, and said : Be constant ; for
as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem,
so must thou bear witness also at Rome.
12 And when it was day, some of the
Jews gathered together, and bound them-
selves under a curse, saying; that they
would neither eat nor drink, till they had
killed Paul.
13 And there were more than forty men
that had made this conspiracy.
14 Who came to the chief priests and
the ancients, and said: We have bound
ourselves under a great curse that we will
eat nothing till we have slain Paul.
15 Now therefore do you with the coun-
cil signify to the tribune, that he bring him
forth to you, as if you meant to know
sometliing more certain touching him. And
we, before he come near, are ready to kill
him.
16 And when Paul's sister's son had
heard of their lying in wait, he came, and
entered into the castle, and told Paul.
17 Then Paul, calling to him one of the
centurions, said : Bring this young man to
the tribune, for he hath something to tell
him.
18 So he took him, and brought him to
the tribune, and said : Paul the prisoner
desired me to bring this young man to
thee, who hath something to say to thee.
19 And the tribune taking him by the
hand, went aside with hira privately and
asked him : What is it that thou hast to
tell me ?
20 And he said : The Jews have agreed
to desire thee, that thou wouldst bring forth
Paul to-morrow into the council, as if they
meant to enquire something more certain
concerning him.
21 But do not thou give credit to them :
for there lie in wait for hira more than
forty men of them, who have bound them-
selves by oath neitlier to eat nor to drink,
till they have killed him : and they are now
ready, looking for a promise from thee.
22 The tribune therefore dismissed the
young man, charging him to tell no man
that he had made known these things to
him.
23 Then having called two centurions,
he said to them : Make ready two hundred
soldiers to go to Cesarea, and seventy horse-
men, and two hundred spear-men, for the
third hour of the night :
24 And provide beasts, that they may
set Paul on, and bring him safe to Felix
the governor.
25 (For he feared lest the Jews might
take him away by force, and kill him, and
he should afterwards be slandered, as if he
was to receive money.)
26 And he wrote a letter after this man-
ner : Claudius Lysias, to the most excellent
governor Felix, greeting.
27 This man who was taken by the Jews,
and ready to be killed by them, I rescued,
coming in with the soldiers, understanding
that he is a Roman :
28 And desiring to know the cause which
they objected to him, I brought him forth
into their council.
29 Whom I found to be accused con-
cerning questions of their law : but having
nothing laid to his charge worthy of death
or of bands.
214 THE
30 And when it was told me that they
had prepared an ambush for liim,I sent him
to thee, signifyinir also to his accusers to
plead before thee. Farewell.
31 Then the soldiers, according as it was
commanded them, taking Paul, brought him
by night to Antipatris.
32 And the next day, leaving the horse-
men to go with him, they returned to the
castle.
33 Who when they were come to Ce-
sarea, and had delivered the letter to the
governor, presented Paul also before him.
34 And when he iiad read it, and had
asked of what jirovince he was, and under-
stood that lie was of Cilicia ;
35 I will hear thee, said he, when thy
accusers come. And he commanded him to
be kept in Herod's judgment-hall.
CHAP. XXIV.
Paul defends his innocence before Felix the
governor. He preaches the fdith to him,
ND after five days,
the high priest A-
nanias came down,
with some of the
ancients, and one
Tertullus an ora-
tor, who went to
the governor a-
gainst Paul.
2 And Paul being called for, Tertullus
began to accuse him, saying: Whereas
through thee we live in much peace, and
many things are rectified by thy provi-
dence :
3 We accept it always, and in all jilaces,
most excellent Felix, with all thanks-
giving.
4 But tliat I be no further tedious to
thee, I desire tiiee of thy clemency to hear
us in a few words.
6 We have found this to be a pestilent
man, and a raiser of seditions among all the
.Tews throughout the world, and autiior of
the sedition of the sect of the Nazarenes :
(i Who also liatii gone about to pro-
fane the tem[)le : whom we aj)prehended,
and would have judged according to our
law.
7 But Lysias the tribune, coming upon
us, took him away with great violence out
of our hands.
8 Commanding his accusers to come to
thee: of wliom, if thou examine iiim thou
ACTS,
mayest thyself have knowledge of all these
things whereof we accuse him.
9 And the Jews also assented, and said
that these things were so.
10 Then Paul answered : ("the governor
making a sign to him to speak) Knowing
that for many years tliou hast been judge
over this nation, I will with good courage
answer for myself.
11 For thou mayest understand, that
there are yet but twelve days since I went
up to adore in Jerusalem :
12 And neither in the temple did they
find me disputing with any man, or caus-
ing any concourse of the people, neither in
the synagogues ;
13 Nor in the city: neither can they
prove to thee ihe things whereof they now
accuse me.
14 But this I Gonfes3 to thee, that ac-
cording to the way wliich they call heresy,
so do I serve the Father, and my God, be-
lieving all things which are written in the
law and the prophets:
15 Having hope in God, which these also
themselves look fur, that there shall be a
resurrection of the just and unjust.
16 In this I myself also study to have
always a conscience void of oflTence towards
God, and towards men.
17 Now after many years I came to
bring alms to my nation, and offerings, and
vows.
18 In whicli I was found purified in the
temple; neither with multitude, nor with
tumult:
19 By certain Jews of Asia, who ought
to have been here before thee, and to ac-
cuse, if they had any thing against me :
20 Or let tliese men themselves say, if
they found in me any iniquity, when stand-
ing before their council,
21 Except it be for this one voice only,
that I cried, standing among them : Con-
cerning the resurrection of the dead am I
judged tliis day by you.
22 And Felix put tliem off, having most
cert;iiii knowledge of tiiis way, saying:
When Lysias the tribune shall comedown,
I will hear you.
23 And he commanded a centurion to
keep him, and to let him be easy, and that
he should not forbid any of his friends to
minister to him.
24 And after some days, Felix coming
with Drusilla his wife, Who was a Jewess,
THE
sent for Paul, and heard of him the faith
that is in Christ Jesus.
25 And as he treated of justice, and
chastity, and of the judgment to come,
Felix being terrified, answered : For this
time, go thy way : but when I have a con-
venient time I will send for thee.
26 Hoping also withal, that money
sliould be given him by Paul ; for which
cause also he oftentimes sent for him and
spoke with him.
27 But when two years were ended,
Felix had for his successor Fortius Festus.
And Felix, being willing to shew the Jews
a pleasure, left Paul bound.
CHAP. XXV.
Paul appeals to Cesar. King Agrippa
desires to hear him.
OW when Festus
was come into the
province, after three
days he went up to
Jerusalem from Ce-
sarea.
2 And the chief
priests, and principal
men of the Jews went to him against Paul :
and they besought him,
3 Requesting favour against him that he
would command him to be brought to Je-
rusalem, laying wait to kill him in the way.
4 But Festus answered : Tiiat Paul was
kept in Cesarea, and that he himself would
very shortly depart thither.
5 Let them therefore, saith he, among
you that are able, go down with me and
accuse him, if tiiere be any crime in the
man.
6 And having tarried among them no
more than eight or ten days, he went down
to Cesarea, and the next day he sat in the
judgment-seat: and commanded Paul to
be brought.
7 And when he was brought, tiie Jews
that were come down from Jerusalem stood
about him, objecting many and grievous
accusations which they could not prove ;
8 While Paul answered for iiimself:
Neither against the law of the Jews, nor
against the temple, nor against Cesar have
I offended in any thing.
9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a
pleasure, answered Paul, and said : Wilt
thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be
judged of these things before me?
10 Then Paul said: I stand at Cesar's
ACTS.
215
judgment-seat where I ought to be judged.
To tlie Jews I have done no injury, as thou
very well knowest :
11 For if I have injured them, or have
committed any thing worthy of death, I
refuse not to die. But if there be none of
these things, whereof they accuse me, no
man may deliver me to them : I appeal to
Cesar.
12 Then Festus, having conferred with
the council, answered : Hast thou appealed
to Cesar? To Cesar slialt thou go.
13 And after some days king Agrippa
and Bernice came down to Cesarea to sa-
lute Festus.
14 And as they tarried there many days,
Festus told the king of Paul, saying: A
certain man was left prisoner by Felix,
15 About whom, wlien I was at Jerusa-
lem, the chief priests and the ancients of
the Jews came to me, desiring condemna-
tion against him.
16 To whom I answered : It is not the
custom of the Romans to condemn any
man before that he who is accusev.1 have
his accusers present, and have liberty to
make his answer, to clear himself of the
things laid to his charge.
17 When therefore they were come
hither, without any delay, on the day fol-
lowing sitting in the judgment-seat, I com-
manded the man to be brought forth.
18 Against wliom, when the accusers
stood up, they brought no accusation of
things which I thought ill of:
19 But had certain questions of their
own superstition against him, and of one
Jestts deceased, whom Paul affirmed to be
alive.
20 And as I was in a doubt of this man-
ner of question, I asked him whetlier he
would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged
of these things.
21 But Paul appealing to be reserved to
the hearing of Augustus, I connnanded him
to be kept till I migiit send in'm to Cesar.
22 Then Agrippa said to Festus: I
would also hear the man myself. To-mor-
row, said he, thou shalt hear him.
23 And on the next day, when Agrippa
and Bernice were come with great pomp,
and had entered into the hall of audience,
with the tribunes and principal men of the
city, at Festus' commandment Paul was
brought fortli.
24 And Festus saith : King Agrippa and
216
THE
all ye men who are here present with us,
you see this man about whom all the mul-
titude of the Jews dealt with me at Jerusa-
lem, requestinjj and crying out that he
ought not to live any longer.
•2b Yet have I found nothing that lie has
committed wortliy of death. But foras-
much as he himself hath appealed to Au-
gustus, I have determined to send him.
ACTS.
26 Of whom I have nothing certain to
write to my lord. Wherefore I have
brought him forth before you, and espe-
cially before thee, O king Agrippa,that e.x-
amination being made, I may have some-
what to write.
27 For it seemeth to me unreasonable,
to send a prisoner, and not to signify the
things laid to his charge.
CHAP. XXVI.
Paul gives an account to Agrippa, of his
life, conversion, and calling.
nIoS^Sj^^^ HRN Agrijjpa said to
^if:(<mL''^':[i'MmhXvx\ to .si>eal< for
\, m thyself Then Paul,
■^jr^' ^^streteliing forth his
|J^ •i'^'-'V- hand, began to make
his answer.
2 I tliink myself
happy, O king Agrippa, that I am to an-
swer for myself this day before thee,
touching all the things whereof I am ac-
cused by the Jews.
3 Especially as thou knowest all, botii
customs and (|Uestions tliat are among the
Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to hear me
patiently.
4 And my life indeed from my youth,
which was from tlie beginning among my
own nation in Jerusalem, all the Jews do
know :
5 Having known me from the begin-
ning (if they will give testimony) that
¥
THE ACTS.
according to the most sure sect of our re-
ligion I lived a Pharisee.
6 And now I stand under judgment for
tlie hope of tiie promise that was made by
God to our fatliers.
7 Unto wliich our twelve tribes, serving
night and day, hope to come. For which
hope, O King, I am accused by the Jews.
8 Why should it be thought a thing
incredible with you, that God should raise
the dead ?
9 And I indeed did formerly think that I
ought to do many things contrary to the
name of Jesus of Nazareth.
10 Which also I did at Jerusalem, and
many of the saints did I shut up in prison,
having received authority from the chief
priests ; and when they were put to death,
I brought the sentence.
1 1 And I punished them often in every
synagogue, and compelled them to blas-
piieme : and being yet more mad against
them, I persecuted them even unto foreign
cities.
12 Whereupon when I was going to Da-
mascus with authority and permission of
the chief priests,
13 At mid-day O king, I saw in tiieway
a light from heaven above tiie brightness
of tlie sun, shining round about me and
them tliat were in company with me.
14 And when we were all fallen down
to the ground, I heard a voice speaking to
me in the Hebrew tongue : Saul, Saul, why
persecutest thou me 1 It is hard for thee
to kick against the goad.
15 And I said: Who art thou, Lord?
And the Lord answered : I am Jesus, whom
thou persecutest.
16 But rise up and stand upon thy feet:
for to tliis end have I appeared to thee,
that I may make thee a minister and a
witness of those things which thou hast
seen, and of those things wherein I will
appear to thee.
17 Delivering thee from the people, and
from the nations unto which I now send
thee,
18 To open their eyes, that they may
be converted from darkness to light, and
from the power of satan to God, tiiat tiiey
may receive forgiveness of sins, and a lot
among the saints by the faith tiiat is in me.
217
19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was
not incredulous to tiie lieavenly vision :
20 But preaclied first to them that are at
Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and through-
out all the country of Judea, and to the
Gentiles, that tiiey siiould do penance, and
turn to God, doing works worthy of pe-
nance.
21 For this cause the Jews, when I was
in the temple, having apprehended me,
went about to kill me.
22 But being aided by the help of God,
I continue to this day, witnessing both to
small and great, saying no other thing than
those -which the prophets and Moses did
say should come to pass :
23 That Christ siiould suffer, and that
he should be tiie first to rise from the dead,
and should shew light to the people, and
to the Gentiles.
24 Now as he spoke these things and
made his answer, Festus said witii a loud
voice: Paul, thou art beside thyself : much
learning doth make thee mad.
25 And Paul said : I am not mad, most
noble Festus, but I speak the words of
truth and soberness.
26 For the king knoweth of these things,
to whom also I speak with confidence.
For 1 am persuaded that none of these
things are hidden from him. For neither
were any of these things done in a cor-
ner.
27 Believest thou the propliets, O king
Agrippa? I know that thou believest.
28 Then Agrippa said to Paul : In a lit-
tle thou persuadest me to become a Chris-
tian.
29 And Paul said : I would to God, that
both in a little and in much, not only thou,
but also all that hear me this day, should
become such as I also am, except these
bands.
30 And the king rose up, and the gov-
ernor, and Bernice, and they that sat with
them.
31 And when they were gone aside,
they spoke among themselves, saying:
This man hath done nothing worthy of
death or of bands.
32 And Agrippa said to Festus: This
man might have been set at liberty, if he
had not appealed to Cesar.
218
THE ACTS.
CHAP. xxvn.
Paul is shipped for Rome. His voyage and
shipwreck.
ND when it was deter-
mined that he should
sail into Italy, and that
Paul with the other
prisoners should he de-
livered to a centurion
.named Julius, of the
band Augusta.
2 Going on boawl a sliip ot' Adruinetiun
we launched, meaning to sail by tlie coast
of Asia, Aristarchus the Macedonian of
Thcssalonica continuing with us.
3 And the next day we came to Sidon.
And Julius, treating Paul courteously, per-
mitted him to go to his friends, and to take
care of himself.
4 And when we had launched from
thence, we sailed under Cyprus : because
the winds were contrary.
5 And sailing over the sea of Cilioia and
Pamphilia, we came to Lystra, which is in
Lycia.
6 And there the centurion finding a ship
of Alexandria sailing into Italy removed us
into it.
7 And when for many days we had
sailed slowly, and were scarce come over
against Gnidus, the wind not suffering us,
we sailed near Crete by Salmone :
8 And with much ado sailing by it, we
came into a certain place which is called
Good-havens, nigh to which was the city
of Thalassa.
9 And when much time was spent, and
when sailing now was dangerous, because
the fast was now past, Paul comforted
them,
10 Saying to them : Ye men, I see that
the voyage beginneth to be with hurt and
much damage, not only to the lading and
ship, but also of our lives.
1 1 But the centurion believed the pilot
and the master of the ship more than those
things which were said by Paul.
12 And whereas it was not a commodi-
ous haven to winter in, the greatest part
gave counsel to sail thence, if by any means
they might reach Phenice to winter there,
which is a haven of Crete, looking towards
the south-west and north-west.
13 And the south wind blowing gently,
thinking that they had obtained their pur-
pose, when they had loosed from Asson,
they sailed close by Crete.
14 But not long after there arose against
it a tempestuous wind called Euro-aquilo.
15 And when the ship was caught, and
could not bear up against the wind, giving
up the ship to the winds we were driven.
16 And running under a certain island
that is called Cauda, we had much work to
come by the boat.
17 Which being taken up, they used
helps, under-girding tlie ship, and fearing
lest they should fall into the quicksands,
they let down the sail-yards and so were
driven.
18 And we being mightily tossed with
the tempest, the next day they lightened
the ship.
19 And the third day they cast out with
their own hands the tackling of the ship.
20 And when neither sun nor stars ap-
peared for many days, and no small storm
lay upon us, all hope of our being saved
was now taken away.
21 And after they had fasted a long
time, Paul standing forth in the midst of
them, said : You should indeed, O ye men,
have hearkened to me, and not have loosed
from Crete, and have gained this harm and
loss.
22 And now I exhort you to be of good
cheer. For there shall be no loss of any
man's life among you, but only of the ship.
23 For an Angel of God, whose I am,
and whom I serve, stood by me this night,
24 Saying : F'ear not, Paul, thou must
be hrougiit before Cesar: and beiiuld God
hath given thee all them that sail with
thee.
25 Wherefore, Sirs, be of good cheer
for I believe God, that it shall be as it hath
been told me.
20 But we must come upon a certain
island.
27 Now after the fourteenth night was
come, as we were sailing in Adria, about
midnight the shipmen deemed that they
discovered some country.
28 And tliey sounded, and found twenty
fathoms : and going on a little farther they
found fifteen fathoms.
29 Then fearing lest we should fall up-
on rough places, they oast four anchors
out of the stern, and wished for the day.
30 But as the ship-men sought to fly
out of the ship, having let down the boat
i^Gi'(5?/" "^
THE ACTS.
219
into the sea, under colour as thoufrh they
would have cast anchors out of the fore-
ship,
3 1 Paul said to the centurion and to the
soldiers : Except these stay in the ship
you cannot be saved.
32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes
of the boat, and let her fall off.
33 And when it began to be light, Paul
besought them all to take meat, saying :
This day is the fourteenth day that you
expect and remain festing, taking noth- I
iiig.
34 Wherefore I pray you to take some
meat for your health's sake : for there
shall not a hair of the head of any of you
perish.
35 And when he had said these things,
he took bread and gave thanks to God in
the presence of them all : and when he had
broken it, he began to eat.
36 Then were they all of better cheer,
and they also took some meat.
37 And we were in all in the ship, two
liundred three score and sixteen souls.
38 And when they had eaten enough,
they lightened the ship, casting out the
wheat into the sea.
39 And when it was day, they knew
not the land: but they discovered a cer-
tain creek that had a shore, into which
they minded if they could, to thrust the
ship.
40 And when they had taken up the
anchors, they committed themselves to
the sea, loosing withal the rudder-bands :
and hoisting up the main-sail to the wind,
they made towards the shore.
41 And when we were fallen into a
place where two seas met, they ran the
ship a-ground : and the fore-part indeed,
sticking tast, remained Unmovable : but the
hinder-part was broken with the violence
of the sea.
42 And the soldiers counsel was to kill
the prisoners : lest any of them, swimming
out, should escape.
43 But the centurion willing to save
Paul, forbade it to be done : and he com-
manded that they who could sWim, should
cast themselves first into the sea and save
themselves, and get to land:
44 And the rest, some they carried on
boards, and some on those things that be-
longed to the ship. And so it came to
pass that every soul got safe to land.
CHAP. XXVIII.
Paul, after three months stay in Melita,
continues his voyage, and arrives at
Rome. His conference with the Jews.
ND when we had es-
caped, then we knew
that the island was
called Melita. But
the barbarians shew-
ed us no small cour-
tesy.
2 For kindling a
fire they refreshed us all, because of the
present rain and of the cold.
3 And when Paul had gathered together
a bundle of sticks, and had laid them on
the fire, a viper coming out of the heat
fastened on his hand.
4 And when the barbarians saw the
beast hanging on his hand, they said one
to another: Undoubtedly this man is a
murderer, who though he hath escaped the
sea, yet vengeance suffereth him not to live.
5 And he indeed siiaking off the beast
into the fire suffered no harm.
6 But they supposed that he would begin
to swell up, and that he would suddenly
fall down and die. But expecting a great
while.dnd seeing no harm come to him,chang-
ing their minds, they said: He was a god.
7 Now in these places were posses-
sions of the chief man of the island, named
Publius, who received us, and for three
days entertained us courteously.
8 And it happened that the father of
Publius lay sick of a fever, and of a bloody
flux. To whom Paul entered in : and
when he had prayed, and laid his hands
on him, he healed him.
9 Which being done, all that had disea-
ses in the island came, and were healed.
10 Who also honoured us with many
honours, and when we were set sail, they
laded us with such things as were necessary.
11 And after three months, we sailed in
a ship of Alexandria, that had wintered in
the island, whose sign was the Castors.
12 And when we were come to Syra-
cusa, we tarried there three days.
13 From thence compassing by the
shore, we came to Rhegium : and after one
day, the south wind blowing, we came the
second day to Puteoli,
14 Where we found brethren, and were
desired to tarry with them seven days : and
so we went to Rome.
■=f
220 THE
15 And from 1 hence when the brethren hud
heard of us, they ciinie to meet us as far as
Appii foriiin, and the Tlirce Taverns, whom
wiicn Paul saw, he gave tlianks to God,
and took eourage.
16 And wlien we were come to Rome,
Paul was sulfered to dwell by himself with
a soldier that kept him.
17 And after the third day he called to-
gether the chief of the Jews. And when
they were assembled, he said to them :
Men brethren,! having done nothing against
the people, or the custom of our fathers,
was delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into
the hands of the Romans.
18 Who, when they had examined me,
would have let me go, for that there was
no cause of death in me.
19 But the Jews contradicting it, I was
constrained to appeal to Cesar, not that I
had any thing to accuse my nation of.
20 For this cause therefore I desired to
see you, and to speak to you. Because
that for the hope of Israel I am bound witli
this chain.
ACTS.
21 But they said to him: We neither
received letters concerning thee from Ju-
dea, neiiher did any of the brethren that
came hitiier, relate or speak any evil of
thee.
22 But we desire to hear of thee what
thou tiiinkest : for as concerning this sect,
we know that it is gainsayed every where.
23 And when they had appointed him a
day, there came very many to iiim to his
lodgings: to whom he expounded, testify-
ing the kingdom of God and persuading
them concerning Jesus, out of the law of
Moses and the prophets, from morning till
evening.
24 And some believed the things that
were said : and some believed not.
25 And when they agreed not among
tliemselves, they departed, Paul speaking
this one word: Well did the Holy Ghost
speak to our fathers by Isaias the prophet,
26 Saying : Go to this penple, and sai/ Id
them : With the ear you shall hear, and shall
not understand : and seeing you shall see,
and shall not 'perceive.
fAUL ON THE ISLAND OF MELITA.
^■'•^7,'. /'■^■.
THE ACTS.
221
27 For the heart of this jieople is grown \
gross, and with their ears have they heard
heavily, and their eyes they have shut : lest
perhaps they should see ivilh their eyes, and
hear with their ears, and understand with
their heart, and be converted, and I should
heal thetn.
28 Be it known therefore to you, that
this salvation of God is sent to tlie Gen-
tiles, and they will hear it.
29 And when he had said these words,
the Jews went out from him, having much
reasoning among tliemselves.
30 And lie remained two whole years in
his own hired lodging: and he received all
that came in to him.
31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and
teaching the tilings wiiich concern the Lord
Jesus Christ, with all confidence, without
prohibition.
HILLS AND WALLS OF JERUSALEM.
CHAP. I.
s llir ftiilh of the Romans ivhoni lie lomxs / ■
I'hiliisophii of /lit' Ilriilhetis, //('///if void i>j
llniniHtij^bclrnyed tlicin iiUo shamrfnl sins.
AUL ii servant of Jesus Christ, fiillcil
/o he an apostle separated unto tlie jros-
of (lod.
V\'liieli lie had jironiised before by his
prophets in the holy scriptures,
3 ('oneeriiinif his Son who was made
to him of tlie seed of David, aeeordin<if to
the ll(sh.
■^ ^ ---
TO THE ROMANS.
223
4 Who was * predestinated the Son of
God in power according to the spirit of
sanctification, by the resurrection of our
Lord Jesus Christ from the dead :
6 By whom we have received grace and
apostleship for obedience to the faith in all
nations for his name,
6 Among whom are you also the called
of Jesus Christ :
7 To all that are at Rome the beloved of
God, called to be saints. Grace to you and
peace from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jesus Christ.
8 First I give thanks to my God through
Jesus Christ for you all, because your
faith is spoken of in the whole world.
9 For God is my witness, whom I serve
with my spirit in the gospel of his Son,
that without ceasing I make a commemo-
ration of you.
10 Always in my prayers, making re-
quest, if by any means now at length I may
have a prosperous journey by the will of
God to come to you.
1 1 For I long to see you, that I may
impart unto you some spiritual grace to
strengthen you :
12 That is to say that I may be com-
forted together in you, by that which
is common to us both, your faith and mine.
13 And I would not have you ignorant,
brethren, that I have often proposed to
come to you (and have been hindered hith-
erto) that I might have some fruit among
you also, even as amon^ other Gentiles.
14 To the Greeks and to the barbarians,
to the wise and to the unwise, I am a
debtor :
15 So (as much as is in me) I am ready
to preach the gospel to you also that are at
Rome.
16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel.
For it is the power of God unto salvation
to every one that believeth, to the Jew
first, and to the Greek.
17 For the justice of God is revealed
therein from faitii to faith : as it is written :
The Just man liveth by faith.
18 For the wrath of God is revealed
from heaven, against all ungodliness and
injustice of those men that detain the truth
of God in injustice :
19 Because that which is known of God
is manifest in them. For God hath mani-
fested it to them.
20 For the invisible things of him, from
the creation of the world, are clearly seen,
being understood by the things that are
made : his eternal power also and divinity :
so that they are inexcusable.
21 Because that, when they knew God,
they have not glorified him as God, or given
thanks : but became vain in their thoughts,
and their foolish heart was darkened:
22 For professing themselves to be wise,
they became fools.
23 And they changed the glory of the
incorruptible God, into the likeness of the
image of a corruptible man, and of birds,
and of four footed beasts, and of creeping
things.
24 Wherefore God gave them up to the
desires of their heart, to uncleanness : to
dishonour their own bodies among them-
selves :
25 Who changed the truth of God into
a lie: and worshipped and served the crea-
ture rather than the Creator, who is blessed
forever. Amen.
26 For this cause f God delivered them
up to shameful affections. For their wo-
men have changed the natural use into the
use which is against nature.
27 And in like manner the men also,
leaving tlie natural use of the women, have
burned in their lusts one towards another,
men with men working that which is filthy,
and receiving in themselves the recom-
pense which was due to their error.
28 And as they liked not to have God
in their knowledge, God delivered them up
to a reprobate sense, to do those things
which are not convenient.
29 Being filled with all iniquity, malice,
fornication, avarice, wickedness, full of
envy, murder, contention, deceit, malignity,
whisperers.
30 Detractors hateful to God, contume-
lious, proud, haughty, inventors of evil
things, disobedient to parents,
* Ver. 4. Predestinated^ <kc. Christ as man was predestinated to be the Son of God ; and declared to be so
(as the apostle here signifies) ^rs« by potcer, that is, by his working stupendous miracles ; secondly, by the
spirit qfnanctification, that is, by his sanctity or holiness : thirdly, by his resurrection, or raising himself from
the dead.
t Ver. 26. God delivered them up. Not by being author of their sins, but by withdrawing his grace, and so
permitting them in punishment of their pride, to fall into those shameful sina.
224
TO THE
31 Foolisli, dissolute, witliout affection,
witiiout fidelity, without mercy.
32 Who, having known the justice of
God, (lid not under.stiind that they wiio do
such thing's are wortiiy of death, and not
only they that do tiieni, but they also who
consent to them that do tiiem.
CHAP. II.
The Jrus are censured, who malie their
boast of the law, and keep it not. He
dec/ares who are the true Jews.
^^^IIEREFORE
\<^ Ijtliou art inex-
eusalile,0 man,
wlioever thou
art that judg-
est. For where-
in thou judgest
another, tliou condemnest thyself: for thou
dost the same things whieli thou judgest.
2 For we know that the judgment of
God is according to truth against them that
do such things.
3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that
judgest them who do such things, and dost
the same, that thou shalt escape the judg-
ment of God ?
4 Or despisest thou the riches of his
goodness, and patience, and long-suffering ?
Knowest thou not that the benignity of
God leadeth thee to penance ?
5 But according to thy hardness, and
impenitent heart, thou treasurest up to
thyself wrath, against the day of wrath, and
revelation of the just judgment of God.
6 Who will render to every man accor-
ding to his works:
7 To them indeed who, according to
patience in good works, seek glory, and
honour, and incorruption, eternal life.
8 But to tliem tiiat are contentious, and
who obey not the truth, but give credit to
ini(|uity, wratli, and indignation.
9 Tril)niation and anguish upon every
soul of man that worketh evil, of the Jew
iirsi, and also of the Greek :
10 But glory and honour and peace to
every one that worketh good, to the Jew
first, and also to the Greek.
1 1 For there is no respect of persons
with (Jod.
12 For whosoever have siimed without
the law, shall perisii without the law: and
whosoever have siinied in the law, siiall be
judged by the law.
ROMANS.
13 For not the hearers of the law are
just before God, but the doers of the law
shall be justified.
14 For when the Gentiles, who have not
the law, do by nature those things tiiat are
of the law; these having not the law, are
a law to themselves:
15 Who shew the work of the law writ-
ten in their hearts, their conscience bearing
witness to them, and their thoughts be-
tween themselves accusing, or also defend-
ing one another.
16 In the day when God shall judge the
secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according
to my gospel.
17 But if thou art called a Jew and restest
in the law, and raakest thy boaat of God,
18 And knowest his will, and approvest
the things that are more profitable, being
instructed by the law,
19 Art confident that thou thyself art a
guide of the blind, a light of them that are
in darkness,
20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher
of infants, having the form of knowledge
and of truth in the law.
21 Thou tlierefore that teachest another,
teachcst not thyself: thou that preachest
that men should not steal, stealest.
22 Thou that sayest, men siionld not
commit adultery, committest adultery; thou
thatabhorrest idols, committest sacrilege:
23 Thou that makest thy boast of the
law, by transgressing the law dishonourest
God.
24 (For the name of God through you is
blasphemed among the Gentiles, as it is writ-
ten,)
25 Circumcision profiteth indeed if thou
keep the law : but if thou be a transgressor
of tiie law, thy circumcision is made uncir-
cumcision.
26 If then the uncircumcised keep the
justices of the law, shall not his uncircum-
cision be counted for circumcision?
27 And shall not that wliich by nature
is uncircumcision, if it fulfil the law, judge
thee, who by the letter and circumcision
art a transgressor of the law ?
28 For it is not he is a Jew, that is so
outwardly: nor is that circumcision which
is outward in the flesh,
29 But he is a Jew that is one inwardly:
and tiie circumcision is that of the heart, in
the spirit, not in the letter: whose praise
is not of men, but of God.
TO THE ROMANS.
225
CHAP. III.
The advantages of the Jews. All men are
sinners and none can be justified by the
Works of the law, but only by the grace of
Christ.
HAT advantage tlien
hath tlie Jew, or what
is the profit of circum-
cision ?
2 Much every way.
First indeed, because
the oracles of God
were committed to them.
3 For what if some of them have not
believed ? shall their unbelief make the
faith of God without effect ? God forbid.
4 But * God is true : and every man a
liar, as it is written : That thou mayest be
justified in thy ivords, and mayest overcome
when thou art Judged.
5 But if our injustice commend the jus-
tice of God, what shall we say ? Is God
unjust, who executeth wratli ?
6 (I speak according to man.) God for-
bid : otherwise how shall God judge this
world ?
7 For if the truth of God hath more
abounded through my lie, unto his glory,
wliy am I also yet judged as a sinner .*
8 And not rather (as we are slandered,
and as some affirm that we say) let us do
evil, that there may come good: whose
damnation is just.
9 What then 1 Do we excel them ? No,
not so. For we have ciiarged both Jews
and Greeks, that they are all under sin.
10 As it is written : f There is not any
manjust.
1 1 There is none that understandeth, there
is none that seeketh after God.
12 All have turned out of the ivay, they
are become improfitable together : there is
none that doth good, there is not so much as
one.
13 Their throat is an open sepulchre,
with their tongues they have dealt deceit-
fully. The venom of asps is under their
lips.
14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and
bitterness.
15 Their feet are swift to shed blood.
16 Destruction and misery are in their
ivays :
17 And the way of peace they have not
known.
18 There is no fear of God before their
eyes.
19 Now we know that what things so-
ever the law speaketh, it speaketh to them
that are in the law; that every mouth may
be stopped, and all the world may be made
subject to God :
20 Because by the works of the law no
flesh shall be justified in his sight. For by
the law is the knowledge of sin.
21 But now without the law the justice
of God is made manifest; being witnessed
by the law and the prophets.
22 Even the justice of God by faith of
Jesus Christ, unto all and upon all that
believe in him : for there is no distinction.
23 For all have sinned : and do need,
the glory of God.
24 Being justified freely by his grace,
through the redemption that is in Christ
Jesus,
25 Whom God hath set forth to be a
propitiation through faith in his blood, to
the shewing of his justice, for the remis-
sion of former sins,
26 Through the forbearance of God, for
the shewing of his justice in this time : that
he himself may be just, and the justifier of
him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ.
27 Where is then thy boasting? It is
excluded. By what law? Of works? No,
but by the law of fiiith.
28 For we account a man to be justified
J by fnitli without the works of the law.
29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? Is
he not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the
Gentiles a'lso.
30 For it is one God that iustifieth cir-
■ Ver. 4. God only is essentially true. All men in iheir own capacity are liable to lies and errors ; neverlho-
less God, who is the truth, will make good his promise of keeping his church in all truth. See St. John xvj. 13.
t Ver. 10. There is not any manjust, viz. by virtue either ol Mie law of nature, or of the lawof Mosos : but
by faith and prnce.
J Ver. 3S. By faith, &c. The lailh, to which the apostle here attributes man's justification, i.s not a presump-
tuous assurance of our being justified ; but a firm and lively hetiff of all that God has revealed or promised :
Heb. xi. Afaitli working lUruiifrh charily in .Iesus Chiust, Gdl. v. G. In short, a faith which lakes in hope,
love, repentance ami the use of the .sacraments. And the works which he here excludes, are only tlie works of
the law; that is, such as are done by the law of nature, or that of Moses, antecedent to the faith of Christ ; but
by no means such as follow faith and proceed from it.
226
TO THE ROMANS.
PAITH.— AFTER Sill JOSHUA HEYNOI-DS.
TO THE ROMANS.
227
circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision
through faith.
31 Do we then destroy the law througli
faith ? God forbid : but we establish the law.
CHAP. IV.
Abraham was not j ustijied hij works done as
of himself: but by grace and by failh ;
and. that before he was circumcised. Gen-
tiles by faith are his children.
HAT sh.all we
) say then that
Abraham hath
found, who is
our father ac-
cording to the
flesh i
2 For if Abraham were justified * by
works, he hath whereof to glory, but fnot
before God.
3 For what saith the scripture? Abra-
ham believed God, and it ivas \ reputed to
him unto justice.
4 Now 5 to him that worketli, the re-
ward is not reckoned according to grace,
but according to debt.
5 But to him that worketh not, yet be-
lieveth in him that justifietii the \ingodly,
his faith is reputed to justice according to
the purpose of the grace of God.
6 As David also termetii the blessedness
of a man, to whom God reputeth justice
without works:
7 Blessed are they, 7vhose iniquities are
forgiven, and whose sins are \\ covered.
8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord
hath not imputed sin.
9 This blessedness then doth it abide
IF in the circumcision only, or in the uncir-
cumcision also ] For we say that faith was
reputed to Abraham unto justice.
10 How then was it reputed ? When he
was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ?
Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.
11 And he received the sign of circum-
cision, a seal of the justice of the faith
which he had, being uncircumcised : that he
might be the father of all them that believ-
ed being uncircumcised, that to them also
it may be reputed to justice :
12 And might be the father of circum-
cision, not to them only that are of the cir-
cumcision, but to them also that follow the
steps of the foith, that our fiither Abraham
had, being as yet uncircumcised.
13 For not through the law was the
promise to Abraham, or to his seed, that he
should be the heir of the world; but
through the justice of faith.
14 For if they who are of the law, **be
heirs : faith is made void, the promise is
made of no effect.
15 For ft the law worketh wrath. For
where there is no law, there is no trans-
gression.
16 Therefore is it of faith, that according
to grace the promise might be firm to all
the seed, not to that only which is of the
• Chap. IV. Ver. 2. By works. Umie by his own strength, without the grace of God, and faith in him.
t Ibid. Not bpfore God. Whatever glory or applause such works might procure fronti men, they would be
of no value in the sight of God.
t Ver. 3. Reputed, &c. By God, who reputeth nothing otherwise than it is. However we may gather from
this word, that when we are justified, our justification proceedelh from Goil's free grace and bounty ; and not
from any efficacy which any act of ours could have of its own nature, abstracting from God's grace.
§ Ver. 4. To him that worketh, viz. : As of his own fund, or by his own strength. Such a one, says the
apostle, challenges his reward as a del}t, due to his own performances ; whereas he who tror/ceth not, that is,
who presumelh not upon any works done by his own strength ; but seeketh justice through faith and grace, is
freely justitieil by God's grace.
II Ver. 7. Curere/I, &c. This coverins;, and not imputing, means that our sins are quite blotted out by
the blood of the lamb, who takelh away the sins of the world: so that we are no longer to be charged with
them, because they are no more.
H Ver. 9. hi the circumcision, &c. That is, is it only for the Jews that are circumci.sod 7 No, says the apos-
tie, but also for the uncircumcised Gentiles; who by faith and grace may come to justice, as Abraham did
before he was circumcised.
•* Ver. 11. Be lieirs. That is, W thfij alone, who follow the ceremonies of the law, be heirs of the blessings
promised to Abraham ; then iliat/<ti//i which was so much praised in him, will be (ound to be of little value.
And the very promise will be made void, by which he was promised to be the father, not of the Jews onlv, but
of all naiinns of believers.
tt Ver. 15. The taw wor/ceth wrath. The law, abstracting from faith and grace, worketh wra'.Ii occasionally
by being an occasion of many transgressions, which provoke God's wrath.
228 TO THE
law, hut to that also which is of the faitli
of Ahraliain, who is the father of us all.
17 (As it is written : / hnvp. made thee
a father nfmani/ natiomt) hefore God, whom
he helieved, who quickeuetli the dead, and
ealletii tiiose things that are not, as those
tiiat are.
18 Who apainst hope helieved in hope,
that he m'\<s\\i he made the father of many
nations, aeeordinif to tliat wliich was said
to in'm : So sliall Ihy seed be.
19 And he was not weak in faith, neither
did he consider his own hody now dead,
whereas he was almost a Inmdred years
old, nor the dead womb of Sara.
20 In the promise also of God he stajr-
gered not hy distrust : hut was strength-
ened in faith, giving glorv to God :
21 Most fully knowing that whatsoever
he has promised, he is able also to perform,
22 And therefore it wixs reputed to him
unto justice.
23 Now it is not written only for him,
that it was reputed' to him unto yustk-e:
24 But for us also, to whon"> it siiail be
reputed, if we helieve in iiim that «used up
Jesus ('hkist our l^ord fi'om the dead.
25 Wlio was delivered up Wrc our .sins,
and rose again for our justilicatioiu
CHAP. V.
The grouiuh we have for hope in Christ.
Sin and dcfflh came by Adam: grace and
life by Christ.
rii^^-» ^V-vS:.o5-^f^a TIKRKFORK being
ni^C''\W^^'^W-'"^"''''''^ by faitli, let
|^T^y^«^*V7^& "^ ''•i^'^' pi'iicc Willi
'' ''ICiot} through our
Lord Jesus CifRisx.
2 By wiiom also we
have access tiirough
1'aitii into this grace
wherein we stand, and glon- in the hope of
tiie glory of the sons ot'Ciod.
3 And not only so : but we glory also
in Irihulations, knowing tliat trilitilation
worketh patience.
4 Auflpatience trial; and' trial hope.
5 And liopi' confoundelh not: because
the charity of God is j)oured forth in our
hearts, hy the Holy Ghost who is given to
us.
6 ForAvhy did Christ, when as yet we
Ro:\rANs.
were weak, according to the time, die for
the ungodly ?
7 For scarce for a just man will one die :
yet perhaps for a good man some one
would venture to die.
8 But God commendeth his charity to-
wards us : because, when as yet we were
sinners according to the time,
9 Christ died for us: much more there-
fore, being now justified by his blood, shall
we be saved from wrath through him.
10 For if, when we wure enemies, we
were reconciled to God by the death of his
Son, much more, being reconciled shall we
be saved hy his life.
1 1 And not only so : but also we glory
in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ,
by whom we have now received reconcilia-
tion.
12 Wherefore as * by one man sin en-
tered into this world, and hy sin death :
and so death passed upon all men, in wiiom
all have smned.
13 For imtil the law, sin was in the
world : hirt sin was f not imputed, when
the law was not.
14 But deuth reigned from Adam unto
Moses : even over tlieni that had not sinned
after the similitude of the transgression of
Adam, who is the figure of him that was to
«ome.
15 But not as the offence; so also is the
gift. For if hy the offiMice of one many
have died: nuicli more the grace of Gocl,
and the gift in tlip grace of one man, Jesus
CiinrsT, hatli abouiuled unto many.
1(5 And not as i/ iras by one sin. so also
is the gift. For judgnieiit indeed was
by one unto condeiiination : hut grace is of
many otlences unto justification.
17 For if by one man's offence death
reigiied tiirough one: much more they wlio
receive ahundance of grace, and of the gift,
and of justice, shall reign in life tlirougfi
one .]e>*vs Christ.
18 Therefore as \ry the offence of one,
mito all men to condemaiation : so also by
the justice of one, unto all men unto justi-
fication of life.
19^ For as by the disobedience" of one
man, manv were macie sinners ; so also hy
the obedience of one, many shall be made
just.
■ Cliap. V. Ver. 12. By one man. Adam, from wliom wc alfeonlracteil orizmat sin.
t Vcr. i:i. Not inf/mferl. That ia, men knew nol, or made no account of sin ; neillier was it fmpiilcd to
llu'iii ill the itKiniier it was altciwards, wtieii tlioy transgressed tlic l<nowii writtciv law olGml.
TO THE
20 Now the law entered in, * tliat sin
miglit abound. But where sin abounded
grace iiath abounded more.
21 That as sin hath reigned unto death :
so also grace might reign by justice unto
everhisting life, through Jesus Christ our
Lord.
CHAP. VI.
The Christian must die to sin and live to
God.
HAT shall we say
then? shall we con-
tinue in sin that grace
may abound ?
2 God forbid. For
how shall we that are
dead to sin, live any
longer therein?
3 Know ye not that all we who are bap-
tized in Christ Jesus are baptized in his
death 1
4 For we are buried together with him
by baptism unto death : that as Christ is
risen from the dead by the glory of the
Father, so we also may walk in newness
of life.
5 For if we have been planted together
in the likeness of his death, we shall be
also in the likeness of his resurrection.
6 Knowing this, that our f old man is
crucified with him, that the body of sin may
be destroyed, and that we may serve sin no
longer.
7 For he that is dead, is justified from
sin.
8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we
believe that we shall live also together
with Christ.
9 Knowing that Christ, rising again
from the dead dieth now no more, death
shall no more have dominion over him.
10 For in that he died to sin, he died
once ; but in that he liveth, he liveth unto
God.
ROMANS.
229
11 So do you also reckon yourselves to
be dead indeed to sin, but alive to God in
Christ Jesus our Lord.
12 Let not sin therefore reign in your
mortal body so as to obey the lusts thereof.
13 Neither yield ye your members as
instruments of iniquity unto sin : but
present yourselves to God as those that
are alive from tlie dead : and your mem-
bers as instruments of justice unto God.
14 For sin shall not have dominion over
you : for you are not under the law, but
under grace.
15 What then? Shall we sin, because
we are noi under the law, but under grace ?
God forbid.
16 Know you not, that to whom you
yield yourselves servants to obey, his ser-
vants you are whom you obey, whether it
be of sin unto death, or of obedience unto
justice.
17 But thanks be to God that you were
the servants of sin, but have obeyed from
the heart, unto that form of doctrine into
which you have been delivered.
18 Being then made free from sin, you
are become the servants of justice.
19 I speak a human thing, because of
the infirmity of your flesh : for as you have
yielded your members to serve uncleanness
and iniquity, unto iniqiiity : so now yield
your members to serve justice, unto sanc-
tification.
20 For when you were the servants of
sin, you were free men to justice.
21 What fruit therefore had you then in
those things of which you are now asham-
ed ? For the end of them is death.
22 But now being made free from sin,
and become servants to God, you have
your fruit unto sanctification, and the end
everlasting life.
23 For the wages of sin, is death. But
the grace of God, everlasting life, in Christ
Jesus our Lord.
* Ver. 20. That sin miglit abound. Not as if the law was given on purpose for sin to aljouiul ; but that it
so happened through man's perversity, taking occasion of sinning more, from the prohibition of sin.
t Chap. VI. Ver. 6. Old man — Iwdy of sin. Our corrupt state, subject to sin and concupiscence coming to
us from Adam, is called our old man., as our stale reformed in and by Christ, is called the np.w man. And ihe
vices and sins which then ruled in us, are named the body of sin.
TO THE ROMANS.
231
CHAP. VII.
We are released hy Christ from the Jaw,
and from the guilt of sin : though the
inclination to it still tempts us.
NOW you not, brethren,
(for I speak to them that
know the hiw) that the law
hath dominion over a man
as lonn;- as it * liveth ?
2 For the woman that
hath a husband, whilst her
husband liveth, is bound to the law. But
if her husband be dead, she is loosed from
the law of her husband.
3 Wherefore, whilst her husband liveth,
she shall be called an adulteress if she be
with another man : but if her husband be
dead, she is freed from the law of her hus-
band : so that she is not an adulteress if
sb.e be with another man.
4 Therefore my brethren, you also are
become dead to the law by the body of
Christ ; that you may belong' to another,
who is risen ao^ain from the dead, that we
may bring forth fruit to God.
5 For when we were in the flesh, the
passions of sins which were by the law,
did work in our members, to bring forth
fruit unto death.
6 But now we are loosed from the law
of death, wherein we were detained : so
that we should serve in newness of spirit,
and not in the oldness of the letter.
7 What shall we say then ? Is the law
sin ■? God forbid. But I did not know sin,
but by the law : for I had not known con-
cupiscence, if the law had not said: Thou
shall not covet.
8 But f sin, taking occasion by the com-
mandment, wrought in me all manner of
concupiscence. For without the law sin
was dead.
9 And I lived some time without the
law. But when the commandment came,
sin revived,
10 And I died: and the commandment,
that was ordained to life, the same was
found to be unto death to me.
11 For sin, t.aking occasion by the com-
mandment, seduced me, and by it killed
me.
12 Wherefore the law indeed is holy,
and the commandment holy, and just, and
good.
1 3 Was that then winch is good, made
death to me ? God forbid. But sin, J that
it may appear sin, by that which is good
wrought death in me : that sin by the com-
mandment might become sinful above
measure.
14 For we know that the law is spirit-
ual, but I am carnal, sold under sin.
15 For that Avhich I work, I understand
not. For J I do not that good which I will,
but the evil which I hate, that I do.
16 If then I do that which I will not, I
consent to the law, that it is good.
17 Now then it is no more I that do it;
but sin that dwelleth in me.
18 For I know that there dwelleth not
in me, that is to say, in my flesh, that which
is good. For to will is present with nie,
but to accomplish that which is good I find
not.
19 For the good which I will, I do not ;
but the evil which I will not, that I do.
20 Now if I do that which I will not, it
is no more I that do it, but sin that dwell-
eth in me.
211 find then a law, that when I have a
will to do good, evil is present with me.
22 For I am delighted with the law of
God, according to the inward man.
23 But I see another law in my mem-
bers, fighting against the law of my mind,
' Chap. VII. Ver. 1. // liveth, or as long as he liveth.
t Ver. 8. Sin taking occasion. Sin, or concupiscence, (which is called sin, because it is from sin, and leads
to sin,) which was asleep before, was wakened by the pnijiibition : the law nut bein;; the cause thereof, nor
properly giving occasion lo it ; but occasion being taken, by our corrupt iiaiure, to resist the coniniandment
laid upon us.
X Ver. 13. That it may appear sin : or, that sin may ajipear, viz. to be the inousier it is, which is even capa-
ble to take occasion from that whicli is good to work death.
§ Ver. 15. Ido not that good which Itpill, &c. The apostle here describes the disorderly motions of passion
and concupiscence : which ofieniimes in us pet the start of reason : and by means of whicli even good men suf-
fer in the inferior appetite what their will abhors; and are much hindered in tlie accomplishment of the desires
of theirspirit and mind. But thee evil motions (though they are called the law u/sin, because they come from
original sin, and violoiuly tempt and incline to sin,) as long as the will does not consent to them, are not sins,
because they are not voluntary.
^2
TO THE ROMANS.
«nd captivating me in tiie law of sin, tliat
is in my members.
24 Unhappy man that I am, who shall
•deliver nje from the body of this deatii ?
25 The grace of God by Jesus Christ
•our Lord. Therefore I myself, with the
mind, serve the law of God: but with the
flesh, the law of sin.
CHAP. vni.
There is no condemnalinn to them that, being
justified by Christ, icalk not according to
the flesh but according to the spirit. Their
strong hope, and loie of God.
HERE is therefore
now no condemnation
THato them th;-* are in
{U'^ Christ Jesus, who
walk not according to
the flesh.
2 For the law of
the spirit of life, in Christ Jesus hath
freed me from the law of sin and of death.
3 For what the law could not do, in that
it was weak through the flesh; God send-
ing his own Son in the likeness of sinful
flesh, and of sin, condemned sin in the
flesh,
4 That the justification of the law might
be fulfilled in us, who walk not according
to the flesh, but according to the spirit.
5 For they that are according to the
flesh, mind the things that are of the flesh:
but they that are according to the spirit,
mind the things that are of the spirit.
6 For the wisdom of the flesh is death :
but the wisdom of the spirit is life and
peace.
7 Because the wisdom of the flesh is an
enemy to God : for it is not subject to the
law of God, neither can it be.
8 And they who are in the flesh, cannot
please God.
9 But you are not in the flesh, but in
the .spirit, if so be that the spirit of God
dwell in you. Now if any man have not the
spirit of Christ, he is none of his.
10 And if Christ be in you; the body
indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit
liveth because of justification.
11 And if the Spirit of him that raised
up Jesus from the dead, dwell in you : he
that raised up Jesus Christ from the dead,
shall quicken also your mortal bodies, be-
cause of his Spirit that dweileth in you.
12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors,
not to the flesh, to live according to the
flesh.
13 For if you live according to the flesh,
you shall die ; but if by the spirit you mor-
tify the deeds of the flesli, you shall live.
14 For whosoever are led by the Spirit
of God, they are the sons of God.
15 For you have not received the spirit
of bondage again in fear: but you have
received the spirit of adoption of sons,
whereby we cry : Abba, (Father.)
16 For * the Spirit himself giveth testi-
mony to our spirit, that we are the sons of
God.
17 And if sons, heirs also : heirs indeed
of God, and joint-heirs with Christ : yet
.so if we suffer with liim, that we may be
also glorified with him.
18 For I reckon that the sufi^erings of
this present time are not worthy to be com-
pared to the glory to come, that shall be
revealed in us.
19 For t the expectation of the creature
waiteth for the revelation of the sons of
God.
20 For the creature was made subject to
vanity, not willingly but by reason of him
that made it subject, in hope.
21 Because the creature also itself shall
be delivered from the servitude of corrup-
tion, into the liberty of the glory of the
children of God.
22 For we know that every creature
groaneth, and is in labour even till now.
• Chaj). vm. Vcr. 10. Tlie spirit himxeif, &c By the inw.ml motions of divine love, anil llie peace of
conscience, whicli the children of God experience, they have a kind of lesliinniiy of God's favour, by which they
are much slrengiheneil in tlieir hope of their jnsiificalion and salvation ; hot yet not so as to pretend loan abso
lute assurance ; wliirli is not usually granted in this moral life; during which we are tau'.'lil w work ottt our
anlrnlion ttilh/far and tremliUng, Phil. ii. I'i. And lliat he irho thinketit himself to stand, let him take heed
lest he/all, I Cor. x. 12. See also Horn. xi. 2(1. 21. 22.
t Ver. 19. Ttie expectation of the creature, &c He spcako of the corporeal creation, made for the use ami
service of man ; and hy occasion of his sin, made subject to vanity, that is, to a perpetual insiabiliiy, lendinz to
corruption and oilier defects : so that by a fisure of speech it is here said to groan and be in labour, and to long
for its deliverance, which is then to come, when sm shall reign no more, and God shall make a new heaven and
a new earth.
TO THE ROMANS.
233
23 And not only it, but ourselves also,
who have tlie first fruits of the spirit, even
we ourselves groan within ourselves, wait-
ing for the adoption of the sons of God,
the redemption of our body.
24 For we are saved by hope. But hope
that is seen, is not hope : for what a man
seeth, why doth he hope for?
25 But if we hope for that which we see
not: we wait for it with patience.
26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our
infirmity. For, we know not what we
should pray for as we ought : but the
Spirit himself * asketh for us with unspeak-
able groanings.
27 And he that searcheth the hearts,
knoweth what tlie Spirit desireth: because
he asketh for the saints according to God.
28 And we know that to them that love
God all things work together unto good,
to such as according to his purpose are
called to be saints.
29 For whom he foreknew, he also f pre-
destinated to be made conformable to the
image of his Son : that he might be the
first-burn among many bretiiren.
30 And whom he predestinated, them he
also called : and whom he called, them he
also justified : and whom he justified, them
he also glorified.
31 What shall we then say to these
things ? If God be for us, who is against us ?
32 He that spared not even his own
Son, but delivered him up for us all, how
Jiath he not also, with him, given us all
things?
33 Who shall lay any thing to the
charge of the elect of God ? God that jus-
tifieth.
34 Who is he that shall condemn ?
Christ Jesus that died, yea that is risen
also again, who is at the right hand of
God, who also maketh intercession for us.
35 Who then shall separate us from the
love of Christ? shall tribulation? or dis-
tress ? or famine ? or nakedness ? or dan-
ger ? or persecution ? or the sword?
36 (As it is written: For thy sake ice
are put to death all the day long. We are
accounted as sheep for the slaughter.)
37 But in all these things we overcome,
because of him that hath loved us.
38 For X I am sure that neither death,
nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor
powers, nor things present, nor things to
come, nor might,
39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other
creature, shall be able to separate us from
the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus
our Lord.
CHAP. IX.
The Apostle's concern for the Jews. God^s
election is free, and not confined to their
nation.
^^ SPEAK the truth in
Christ, I lie not, my con-
science bearing me witness
in the Holy Ghost :
2 That i have great sad-
ness, and continual sorrow
in my heart.
For I wished myself to be an J anath-
ema from Christ, for my brethren, who are
my kinsmen according to the flesh,
4 Who are Israelites, to whom belong-
eth the adoption as of cliildren, and the
glory, and the covenant, and the giving of
the law, and the service of God, and tlie
promises.
5 Whose are the fathers and of whom
is Clirist according to the flesh, who is
over all things God blessed for ever. Amen.
6 Not as thougli the word of God hatii
miscarried. For , || all are not Israelites
that are of Israel :
* Ver. 26. Aaketh for us. The Spirit is said to ask, and desire for the saints, and to pray in us ; inasmuch as
he inspireth prayer, and teaches us to pray.
t Ver. 29. He also predestinated, &c. That is, God hath preordained that all his elect should he conforma-
ble to the imago of his Son. We must not here otTer to dive into ihe secrets of God's eternal electiivn, only
firmly believe that all our good, in time, and eternity, flows originally from God's free goodness ; and all out
evil from man's free will.
: Ver. 33 I am sure. That is, I am persuaded : as it is in ihe Greek, ■ntTiiajii.n.
§ Chap. IX. Ver. 3. Anathema ; a curse. The aposile's concern and love for his countrymen the Jews was
so great, that he was willing to sutler even an anathema, or curse, for their sake ; or any evil that could come
upim him without his offending God.
li Ver. 6. All are not Israelites, Jcc. Not all, who are the carnal seed of Israel, arc true Israelites in God's
arcount ; who, as by his free grace he heretofore preferred Isaac before Isniael, and Jacol) before Esau, so he
could, and did, by the like free grace, election and mercy, raise up spiritual children by faith to Abraham and
Israel, from among ihe Gentiles, and prefer them before the carnal .It-ws.
234
TO THE ROMANS.
CHAHirr.— AKI'ER SIK JOSllfA REVNOr.DS.
TO THE ROMANS.
235
7 Neither are all they that are the seed
of Abraham, children ; but in Isaac shall
Ihy seed be called.
8 That is to say, not they that are the
children of the flesh, are the children of
God : but they that are the children of the
promise, are accounted for the seed.
9 For this is the word of promise : Ac-
cording to this time will I come ; and Sai-a
shall have a son.
10 And not only she. But when Re-
becca also had conceived at once, by Isaac
our father.
1 1 For when the children were * not yet
born, nor had done any good or evil (that
the purpose of God according to election
might stand.)
12 Not of works, but of him that calleth,
it was said to her : The elder shall serve
the younger.
,13 As it is written : Jacob I have loved,
but Esau I have haled.
14 What siuiU we say then? Is there
injustice with God? God forbid.
15 For he saith to Moses: I wili have
mercy on ivJtom I will have mercy ; and I
ivill shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy.
16 So then it is f not of him that willetli,
nor of him that runneth, but of God that
sheweth mercy.
17 For the scripture saith to Pharao :
I To this purpose have I raised thee up,
that I may shew my power in. thee ; and
that my name may he declared throughout
all the earth.
18 Therefore he hath mercy on whom
he will; and whom he will ^he harden-
eth.
19 Thou wilt say therefore to me : Why
doth he then find fault? for who resisteth
his will ?
20 O man, who art thou that repliest
against God? shall tiie thing formed say to
him that formed it : Why hast thou made
me thus?
21 Or hath not ||the potter power over
tlie clay, of the same lump, to make one
vessel unto honour, and another unto dis-
honour ?
22 What if God, willing to shew his
wrath, and to make his power known, en-
dured with much patience vessels of wrath,
fitted for destruction,
23 That he might show the riches of
his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he
hath prepared unto glory.
24 Even us, whom also he hath called,
not of the Jews only, but also of the Gen-
tiles,
25 As he saith in Osee: I%vill call them
my people, that were not my people : and
her beloved, that was not beloved : and her
that had not obtained mercy, one that hath
obtained mercy.
26 And it shall be, in the place ivherc it
was said to them : You are not my people :
there they shall be called the children of
the living God.
27 And Isaias crieth out concerning
Israel : If the number of the children of
' Ver. II. Not yet born, &.C. By this example of these twins, and the preference of the younger to the
elder, the drift of the apostle is, to shew that God, in his election, mercy, and erace, is not tied to any particular
nation, as ihe .lews imagined, nor to any prerogative of birth, or any foregoing merits. For as, antecedently to
liis grace, he sees no merits in any, but finds all involved in sin, in the common mass of condemnation, and all
children of wrath, there is no one whom he might not justly leave in that mass : so that whomsoever he deliv.
ers from it he delivers in his mercy ; and whomsoever he leaves in it, he leaves in his justice. A? when of two
equally criminal, the king is pleased out of pure mercy to pardon one, whilst he suffers justice to take place in
the execution of the other.
t Ver. 16. Not of him that teilleth, <tc. That is by any power or strength of his own, abstracting from the
grace of God.
t Ver 17. To this purpose, &c. Not that God made him on purpose that he should sin, and so be damned ; but
foreseeing his obstinacy in sin, and the abuse of his own free will, he raised him up to be a mighty king, to
make a more remarkable example of liim ; and that his power might be better known ; and his justice in pun-
ishing him be published throughout the earth.
§ Ver. 18. He hardeneth. Noi by being the cause, or author of his sin, but by withholding his grace, and so
leaving him in his sin, in punishment of his past demerits.
II VerSl. The potter. This similitude is used, only to shew that we are not to dispute with our Maker;
nor to reason with liim whv he does not give as much grace to one as to another: for since the whole lump of
our clay is vitiated by sin, it is owing to his goodness and mercy, that he makes out of it so many vessels of
honour ; and it is no more than just that others, in punishment of their unrepentod-of sins, should be given up
to be vessels of dishonour.
236 TO THE
Israel he as the sand of the sea, * a rem-
nant shall he saved.
28 For he shall finish his word, and cut
it short in justice : hecause a short icord
shall the Lord make upon the earth.
29 And as Ismas foretold : Unless the
Lord of Sahaoth had left, us a seed, wc had
been made as Sodom, and we had hecn
like unto (iomorrlia.
30 What then sliall we say? That the
Gentiles, wlio followed not after justice,
have attained to justice : even the justice
that is of faith.
31 But Israel, by followinfj after the law
of justice, is not come to the law of justice.
32 Why so ? because they sought it not
by faith, but as it were of works : for they
stumbled at the slumbling--stone,
33 As it is written : Beliold I lay in
Sion a slumhling-stone and. a rock of scan-
dal: and whosoever bclieveth in him shall
not be confounded.
CHAP. X.
The e7ul of the law is faith in Christ: which
the Jeu-s refusing to submit to, cannot be
jiisli fieri.
"^ RETHREN, the will of
mv lie.irt indeed, and my
prayer to God, is for them
unto salvation.
2 For I bear them wit-
ness, that they have the
zeal of God, but not ac-
cordiii!,'' It) Kiiowlcdire.
3 For they not knowins;' f the justice of
God, and seeking to establish their own,
have not submitted themselves to the jus-
tice of God.
4 For the end of the law is Ciirist, unto
justice to every one that bclieveth.
5 For Moses wrote, that the justice
which is of llie law, the man that shall do
it, shall live hy it.
ROIMANS.
6 But the justice which is of faith,
speaketh thus: Say not in thy heart : Who
shall ascend into heaven? that is, to bring
Christ down.
7 Or ivho shall descend into the deep ?
that is to bring up Christ again from the
dead.
8 But what saith the scripture ? The
tcord is niffh thee, even in thy mouth, and
in thy heart. This is the word of faith
which we preach :
9 For if thou confess with thy mouth
the Lord Jesus, and believe in thy heart
that God hath raised liim up from the dead,
\ thou siialt be saved.
10 For with the heart we believe unto
justice : but with the mouth confession is
made unto salvation.
11 For tiie scripture snith : Whosoever
believe th in him shall not he confounded.
12 For there is no distinction between
the Jew and the Greek : for the same is
Lord over all, rich to all that call upon him.
13 For I whosoever shtdl call ujjon the
name of the Lord, shall be saved.
14 How then shall they call on him, in
whom they have not believed ? Or how
shall they believe him, of wliom they have
not heard ? And how shall they hear, with-
out a preacher?
15 And how can they preach ^ unless
they be sent? as it is written : How beau-
tiful are the feet of them that freach the
gospel of peace, of them that bring glad
tidings of good things !
16 But ail do not obey the gospel. For
Isaias saith : Lord, who hath believed our
report ?
17 Faith then cometh by hearing: and
hearing by the word of Christ.
18 But I say: Have they not heard?
Yes verily, their sound hath gone forth info
all the earth, and their words unto the ends
of the whole world.
*Ver. 27. A remnant. That is, a small n umber only of the children of Israel shall be convened am! saved.
IIciw perver.tely is this text quoteii for thesalvaluin of men of all religions, when it speaks only of the converts
of the children of Israel.
t Chap. 10. Ver. 3. The justice of Ooil. That i«, the jnstice which Ood sriveth us throush Christ ; as on the
other hand, the Jews'oirn justice is that which they pretended to by their own strenjrth. or by the ob.servaiice of
the law without (aim in Christ.
J Ver. 9. Thou shall be saved. To confess the Lord Jesus, and to call upon the natne ofihe Lord, (v. I."? ) is
not barely the prolessinx a belief in the person of (Mirisi ; but mnrcovor implies a bclirfof his whole doctrine,
and an obedience to his law : without wliicli the calliii!; Iiiin Lord will save no man. Si. .Mult. vii. 21.
§ Ver. L"). fjnies.'i Ihpij he smt. Note this against all new teachers who have all usurped to themselves ihe
ministry without any lawful mission, derived by succession from the apostles, to whom Christ said Juhn xx.
21, As viy Father hath sent me, I alto send you.
TO THE ROMANS.
237
19 But I say: Hath not Israel known?
First, Moses saitli : / will j^TovoJce you to
jealousy by that which is not a nation ; by
a foolish nation I ivill anger you.
20 But Isaias is bold, and saith : I was
found by them that did not seek me : I
appeared openly to them that asked not
after me.
21 But to Israel he saith: All the day
long have I spread forth my hands to a peo-
ple that beiieveth not, and contradicteth me.
CHAP. XI.
God hath, not cast off all Israel. The Gen-
tiles must not be proud, but stand in failh
and fear.
"^ SAY then: Hath God
cast away his people ? God
forbid. For I also am an
Israelite, of the seed of
Abraham, of the tribe of
Benjamin.
2 God hath not cast
away liis people which he foreknew. Know
you not what the scripture saith of Elias ;
how he calleth on God against Israel ?
3 Lord, tliey have slain thy prophets, they
have dug down thy altars : and I am left
alone, and they seek my life.
4 But what saith the divine answer to
him 1 I have left me * seven thousand men
that have not bowed their knees to Baal.
5 Even so then at this present time also,
there is a remnant saved according to the
election of grace.
6 And if by grace, f it is not now by
works : otherwise grace is no more grace.
7 What then ? That which Israel sought,
he hath not obtained : but the election hath
obtained it, and the rest have been blinded.
8 As it is written; XGod hath given
them the spirit of insensibility ; eyes that
they should not see, and ears that they should
not hear ; until this present day.
9 And David saitii : Let their table be
made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling-
block, and a reco7npense to them.
10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they
may not see : and bow down their back al-
ways.
ill say then, h.ave they so stumbled
5 that they should fall 1 God forbid. But
by their offence, salvation is come to the
Gentiles, that they may be emulous of
them.
12 Now if the offence of them be the
riches of the world, and the diminishing of
them, the riches of the Gentiles ; how much
more the fulness of them ?
13 For I say to you. Gentiles: As long
indeed as I am the apostle of the Gentiles,
I will honour my ministry,
14 If by any means 1 may provoke to
emulation them who are my flesh, and may
save some of them.
15 For if the loss of them be the recon-
ciliation of the world ; what shall the re-
ceiving of them be, but life from the dead ?
16 For if the first fruit be holy, so is
the lump also : and if the root be holy, so
*e the branches.
17 And if some of the branches be bro-
ken, and thou being a wild olive-tree
art ingrafted in them, and art made parta-
ker of the root and of the f\itness of the
olive-tree ;
18 Boast not against the branches. But
if thou boast ; thou bearest not the root,
but the root thee.
19 Thou wilt say then: The branches
were broken off that I might be grafted in.
20 Well : because of unbelief they were
broken oft'. But || thou standest by faith :
be not high minded ; but fear.
■ Chap. XI. Ver. 4. Seven thousand, &c. This is very ill alieili^eil by some ajairi^t ilu; perpetual visibility
of the church of Christ; the more because, however the number iil'ihe f.iiililul niijrlit be abridsed by the perse-
cution of Jezabel in the kingdom of the ten tribes, the church was at the same lime in a most nourishing condi-
tion (under Asa and .fosapkat) in the kingdom of .ludah.
f Ver. 6. It is not noic bytoorks, &c. Ff salvalion were to come by irorks. done bv nature, without faith
and grace, salvalion would not be a grace or favour, but a debt ; but such dead iciorks are indeed of no value in
the siiilit of God towards salvation. It is not the same with regard to icorks done with and by God's grace : for
to such works as these has he promised eternal salvalion
X Ver 8. God hath given them, &c. Not by his working or acting in them : but by his permission, and by
withdrawing his grace in punishment of their obstinacy. %
§ Ver. 11. That they should/all. The nation of the Jews is not ab.'^olutcly and without remedy cast otT for ever;
but in part only (many thousands of them having been at first converted,) and for a time ; which fall o-f theirs,
God has been pleased to turn to the good of the Gentiles.
n Ver. 20. Thou standest by faith : be not high minded : but/ear. Wo see here that he who standcth by faith
may fall from it: and therefore must live in fear, and not in the vain presumptuous security of modem sectaries.
238
TO THE ROMANS.
21 For if God hath not spared the natu-
ral brandies; fear lest perhaps he also
spare not thee.
22 See then the jroodness and the sever-
ity of God : towards them indeed that are
fallen, severity : but towards thee, the
goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness,
* otherwise thou also shalt be cut off.
23 And they also, if they abide not still
in unbelief, shall be grafted in : for God
is able to graft them in again.
24 For if thou wert cut out of the wild
olive-tree, which is natural to thee ; and
contrary to nature, wert grafted into the
good olive-tree ; how mucli more shall they
that are the natural branches, be grafted
into their own olive-tree?
25 For I would not have you ignorant,
brethren, of this mvstery, (lest you should
be wise in your own conceits) that blind-
ness in part has happened in Israel, until
the fulness of the Gentiles should come in.
26 And so all Israel should be saved, as
it is written : There shall come out of Sion
he that shall deliver, and shall turn away
ungodliness from Jacob.
27 And this is to them my covenant :
when I shall take away their sins.
28 As concerning the gospel, indeeif,
they are enemies for your sake : but as
touching the election, they are most dear
for the sake of the fathers.
29 For the gifts and the calling of God
are without repentance.
30 For as you also in times past did not
believe God, but now have obtained mercy,
through their unbelief:
31 So these also now have not believed,
for your mercy, that they also may obtain
mercy.
32 For God hath fconcluded all in unbe-
lief, that lie may have mercy on all.
33 O the depth of the riches, of the wis-
dom, and of the knowledge of God! How
incomprehensible are his judgments, and
how unsearchable his ways!
34 For who hath known the mind of
the Lord? Or who hath been his coun-
sellor?
35 Or who hath first given to him, and
recompense shall be made him?
36 For of him, and by him, and in him,
are all things : to him be glory forever.
Amen.
CHAP. XII.
Lessons of Christian virtues.
BESEECH you there-
fore, brethren, by the mer-
cy of God, that you pre-
sent your bodies a living
sacrifice, holy, pleasing un-
to God, your reasonable
service.
2 And be not conformed to this world ;
but be ye reformed in the newness of your
mind: that you may prove what is the
good, and tlie acceptable, and the perfect
will of God.
3 For I say, through the grace that is
given me, to all that are among you, not to
be more wise than it behoovetli to be wise,
but to be wise unto sobriety, and accord-
ing as God hath divided to every one the
measure of faith.
4 For as in one body we have many
members, but all the members have not the
same office :
5 So we, being many, are one body in
Christ, and every one members one of an-
other.
6 And having gifts different, according
to the grace that is given us, either
prophecy, to be used according to the rule
of faith.
7 Or ministry, in ministering: or he that
teacheth in doctrine.
8 He that exiiorteth in exhorting ; he
that giveth,with simplicity; he that ruletli,
with carefulness; he that sheweth mercy,
with cheerfulness.
9 L''t love be without dissimulation.
Hating that wiiicli is evil, cleaving to that
which is good.
10 Loving one another with brotherly
love ; in honour preventing one another.
11 In carefulness not slothful ; inspirit
fervent : servinjr the Lord :
■ Ver. 22. Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. The Geniiles are here admonished not lo be prnud, nor to glory
against the Jew| ; but to lake occasion rather from their fall to fear, and 'o be humble, lest they be cast ofT. Not
that the whole cliurch of Christ can ever fall Irorn him, having been secured by so many divine promises in
holy writ ; but that each one in particular may fall ; and therefore all in general are to be admonished to be-
ware of that whicli may happen to any one in particular.
t Ver. .32 Concluded ail in unbelief. He hath found all nations, both Jews and Genlile.s, in unbelief and sin :
not by his causine, but by the abuse of their own free-will : so that their calling and election is purely owing
to his mercy.
TEMl'EUAaCE. — APTER SIR JOSIIUA REVNOt.DS.
240 TO THE
12 Rejoicing in hope: patient in tribu-
lation : instant in prayer :
13 Communicatinfr to the necessities of
the saints: pursuing hospitality.
14 Bless them that persecute you : bless,
and curse not.
15 Rejoice with them that rejoice, weep
with them that weep.
16 Being of one mind one towards an-
other: minding not high things, but conde-
scend to the humble. Be not wise in your
own conceits :
17 Rendering to no man evil for evil :
providing things good, not only in the sight
of God, hut also in the sight of all men.
18 If it be possible, as much as in you,
have peace with all men.
19 Revenge not yourselves, my dearly
beloved : but give place to wrath, for it is
written : Revenge is mine,! will repay, saith
the Lord.
20 But if thy enemy he hungry, give him
in eat ; if he be thirsty, give him to drink :
for doing this, thou shall heap coals of fire
on his head.
21 Be not overcome by evil, but over-
come evil with good.
CHAP. xin.
Lessons of obedience to superiors, and mu-
tual charily.
ET every soul be sub-
ject to higher powers :
for there is no power
but from God : and
those that are, are or-
dained of God.
f-^.^'r^rnfi^^ 2 Tlierefore he that
\r< ''TiirP' resisteth the power, re-
sisteth the ordinance ofCJod. And they that
resist, |)urchase to themselves damnation.
3 For rulers are not a terror to \\w good
work, but to the evil. Wilt thou tiien not
be afraid of the power? Do that which is
good : and thou slialt have praise from the
same.
4 For he is the minister of God to thee
for good. But if thou do that which is
evil, fear: for he beareth not the sword in
vain. For he is tiie minister of God : an
avenger to execute wrath ujion hi in that
doth evil.
ROMANS.
5 Wherefore be subject of necessity, not
only for wrath, but also for conscience'
sake.
6 For therefore also you pay tribute.
For they are the ministers of God, serving
unto this purpose.
7 Render therefore to all men their
dues: tribute, to whom tribute is due:
custom, to whom custom: fear to whom
fear : honour to whom honour.
8 Owe no man any thing, but to love
one another: for he that loveth his neigh-
bour, hath fulfilled the law.
9 For thou shiilt not commit adultery:
Thou shall not kill: Thou shall not steal:
Thou .shall not bear false uitness: Thou
shall not covet : and if there be any other
commandment, it is coniprised in this word :
Thou shall love thy 7ieighbour as thyself.
10 The love of our neighbour worketh
no evil. Love therefore is the fulfilling of
the law.
11 And that knowing the time: that it
is now the hour for us to rise from sleep.
For now our salvation is nearer than when
we believed.
12 The night is passed, and the day is
at hand. Let us therefore cast otT the
works of darkness, and put on the armour
of light.
13 Let us walk honestly as in the day :
not in rioting and drunkenness, not in
chambering and impurities, not in conten-
tion and envy :
14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and make not provision for the
flesh in its concupiscences.
CHAP, XIV.
The strong must hear with the weak. Cau-
tions against judging, and giving scan-
dal.
OW, him tliat is
weak in f.iitli, take
unto you ; not in
d i s ji u t e s a b o u t
thouglits.
2 For one believ-
eth that he may *eat
all tilings: but he
that is weak, let him eat herbs.
3 Let not him that eateth, despise him
* Chap. XIV. Vcr. 2. Eat nf alt things, viz. wiiluiul oliservins: llie ilistinclion of clean and unclean meats,
prescribed by the law of Moses: which was now no longer obligatory. Some weak Christians, converted Irom
among ih .If«s, as wc lierc jrather from the aposile, made a scruple of ealini; such meats as were deemed un-
clean by the law ; such as swine's flesh, Ac, which the stronger sort of Christians did eat without scruple.—
TO THE
that eateth not : and he that eateth not, let
him not judtre him that eateth : for God
hatli taken him to iiim.
4 Who art tiiou that jndnfest another
man's «ervant? To his own master he
standeth or ftiileth: and he shall stand:
for God is able to make him stand.
5 For one judgeth * between day and
day; and another judfjeth everyday: let
every man abound in his own sense.
6 He that regardeth the day regardeth
it unto the Lord. And he that eateth, eat-
eth to the Lord : for he giveth thanks to
God. And he that eateth not, to the Lo>d
eateth not, and giveth thanks to God.
7 For none of us liveth to himself; and
no man dieth to himself.
8 For whetiier we live, we live unto the
Lord : or whether we die, we die unto the
Lord. Therefore whether we live, or
whether we die, we are tlie Lord's.
9 For to this end Christ died, and rose
again ; tiiat he might be Lord both of the
dead and the living.
10 But why dost tliou judge thy brother?
or why dost thou despise thy brother? For
we shall all stand before the judgment-seat
of Christ.
1 1 For it is written : As / live, saith the
Lord,eren/ knee shall hoio to me; and every
longiie shall confess to God.
12 Tlierefore every one of us shall render
accountfto God for himself
13 l^J^us not therefore judge one an-
other/^i^^nore : But judge this ratiier, that
you put not a stumbHng-block or scandal
in your brother's way.
14 I know, and am confident in the Lord
Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself, but
to him that esteemeth any thing unclean,
to him it is unclean.
15 For if, because of thy meat, thy
brother be grieved ; thou walkest not now
according to charity. Destroy not him
with thy meat, for whom Christ died.
16 Let not then our good be evil spoken j
of. I
17 For the kingdom of God is not meat '
ROMANS. 241
and drink ; but justice and peace, and joy
in the Holy Ghost.
18 For he that in this serveth Christ,
pleaseth God, and is approved of men.
19 Therefore let us follow the things
that are of peace : and keep the things that
are of edification one towards another.
20 Destroy not the work of God for
meat. All things indeed are clean : but it
is evil for that man who eateth with offence.
21 It is good not to eat flesh, and not to
drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy
brother is offended or scandalized, or made
weak.
22 Hast thou faith ? Have it to thyself
before God. Happy is he that condemn-
eth not himself in that which he alloweth.
23 But he that f discerneth, if he eat, is
condemned; because not J of faith. For
all that is not of faith is sin.
CHAP. XV.
He exhorts them to be all of one mind, and
promises to come and see them.
-OW we that are strong-
er, ought to bear the
infirmities of the weak,
and not to please our-
selves.
2 Let every one of
you please his neigh-
bour unto good, to edification.
3 For Christ did not please himself, but
as it is written : The reproaches of them
that reproached thee fell upon me.
4 For whatsoever things were written,
were written for our learning: that through
patience, and the comfort of the scriptures,
we might have hope.
5 Now the God of patience and of com-
fort grant you to be of one mind one to-
wards another, according to Jesus Christ:
6 That with one mind and with one
mouth, you may glorify (lod and the Fa-
ther of our Lord Jesus Christ.
7 Wherefore receive one another: as
Christ also hath received you, to the hon-
our of God.
Now the apostle to recnncile them tojrinhoi-, exhorts ilie former not to }\ii\«c or coniiomn tlie latter, using their
Christian liberty ; and the latter to take care not lo Jespise or scandalize their weaker brethren, either by hrin*;-
in? them to eat what in their conscience they itiink they should not; or by giving them such ollence as to
endanger the drivinc them thereby from the (Christian religion.
* Ver. 5. Betiveen (lay, &c. Still observing the Sabbaths and festivals of the law.
t Ver. 23. Discernclh. That is, distinguishelh between meals, and eateth, against Ins conscience, wliat lie
deems unclean.
X Ibid. Of failh. Oy/aith is here understood judgment and conxcienre : lo act against which is ahvava a sin.
242
TO THE
8 For I say that Christ Jesus was * minis-
ter of tiie circumcision for the truth of God
to confirm the promises made to the fathers.
9 But that tiie Gentiles are to glorify
God for his mercy, as it is written: There-
fore tcill I confess to lliee, O Lord, among
the Gentiles, and will sing to thy name.
10 And again he saith: Rejoice, ye Gen-
tiles, with his people.
11 And again: Praise the Lord, all yc
Gentiles, and magnify hiyn, all ye people.
12 And again Isaias saith : There shall
be a root of Jesse : and he that shall rise up
to rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles
shall hope.
13 Now the God of hope fill you with
all joy and peace in believing; that you
may abound in hope, and the power of the
IIo"ly Ghost.
14 And I myself also, my brethren, am
assured of you, that you also are full of
love, replenisiied with all knowledge, so
that you are able to admonish one another.
15 But I have written to you, brethren,
more boldly in some sort, as putting you
in mind : because of the grace which is
given me from God.
16 That I should be the minister of
Christ Jesus among the Gentiles: sancti-
fying the gospel of God, that the oblation
of tiie Gentiles may be made acceptable,
and sanctified in the Holy Gliost.
17 I have therefore glory in Christ Je-
sus towards God.
18 For I dare not to speak of any of
those things whicii Christ worketh not by
me, for the obedience of the Gentiles by
word and deed,
19 Bj the virtue of signs and wonders,
in the power of the Holy Ghost: so that
from Jerusalem round about as far as unto
Iliyricum I have replenished the gospel of
Christ.
20 And I have so preached this gospel,
not where Christ was named, lest I sliould
l)uild upon another man's foundation : but
as it is written :
21 'JVicy to whom he was not spoken of
shall see, and they that have not heard, shall
undersland.
22 For which cause also I was hindered
very much from coming to you, and have
been kept away till now.
ROMANS.
23 But now having no more place in
these countries, and having a great desire
these many years past to come to you :
24 When I shall begin to take my jour-
ney into Spain, I hope that as I pass, I
shall see you, and be brought on my way
tiiither by you, if first in part, I shall have
enjoyed you.
25 But now I shall go to Jerusalem to
minister to the saints.
26 For it hath pleased them of Macedo-
nia and Achaia, to make a contribution for
the poor among the saints that are at Je-
rusalem.
27 For it hath pleased them ; and they
are their debtors. P^or if the Gentiles have
l)een made partakers of their spiritual
things ; they ouglit also in carnal things to
minister to them.
28 When therefore I shall have accom-
plished this, and consigned to them this
fruit, I will come by you into Spain.
29 And I know, that when 1 come to
you, I shall come in the abundance of the
blessing of the gospel of Christ.
30 I beseech you therefore, brethren,
through our Lord Jesus Chkist, and by
the charity of the Holy Ghost, that you
help me in your pr;;yers for me to God.
31 That I may be delivered from the
unbelievers that are in Judea, and that the
oblation of my services may be acceptable
in Jerusalem to the saints.
32 That I may come to you with joy,
by the will of God, and may be refreshed
with you.
33 Now the God of peace be with you
all. Amen.
CHAP. XVI.
He concludes tvilh salutations, bic/ding them
beware <f all that shall oppose the doc-
trine they had learned.
r=Sv.'-T ^^ ^ commend to
L'^SH you I'hebe, our sis-
ministry of the
church that is in
Ce tic lire :
2 'J'liat you re-
«llM^ ilSSt^sii:f5^ceive her in the
Lord as becometh saints : and that you
assist her in whatsoever business she shall
* Chap. XV. Vcr. 8. Minister nf the circumcision.
Jews, llie people of the circumcision.
That is, executed liis office and tttitiistri/ towards the
TO THE ROMANS.
243
have need of you ; for she also hath assist-
ed many, and myself also.
3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my helpers
in Christ Jesus,
4 (Who have for my life laid down
their own necks: to whom not I only give
thanks, but also all the churches of the
Gentiles,)
5 And the church which is in their
house. Salute Epenetus my beloved : who
is the first fruits of Asia in Christ.
6 Salute Mary, who hath laboured much
among you.
7 Salute Andronicus and Junias, my
kinsmen and fellow-prisoners: who are of
note among the apostles, who also were in
Christ before me.
8 Salute Ampliatus, most beloved to me
in the Lord.
9 Salute Urbanus our helper in Christ
Jesus, and Stachys my beloved.
10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ.
1 1 Salute them that are of Aristobulus'
household. Salute Herodion my kinsman.
Salute them that are of Narcissus' house-
hold, who are in the Lord.
12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who
labour in the Lord. Salute Persis the
dearly beloved, who hath much laboured
in the Lord.
13 Salute Rufus, elect in the Lord, and
his mother and mine.
14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hernias,
Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren that
are with them.
15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus,
and his sister, and Olympias; and all the
saints that are with them.
16 Salute one another with a holy kiss.
All the churches of Christ salute you.
17 Now, I beseech you, brethren, to
mark them who cause dissensions and
offences contrary to the doctrine which you
have learnt, and to avoid them.
18 For they that are such serve not
Christ our Lord, but their own belly: and
by pleasing speeches, and good words, se-
duce the hearts of the innocent.
19 For your obedience is published in
every place. I rejoice therefore in you.
But I Would have you to be wise in good,
and simple in evil.
20 And may the God of peace crush
Satan under your feet speedily. The
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with
you.
21 Timothy my fellow-labourer saluteth
you, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater,
my kinsmen.
22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, sa-
lute you in the Lord.
23 Cains, my host, and the whole
church, saluteth you. Erastus, the treas-
urer of the city, saluteth you, and Quartus,
a brother.
24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you all. Amen.
25 Now to him that is able to establish
you, according to my gospel and the preach-
ing of Jesus Christ, according to the reve-
lation of the mystery, which was kept se-
cret from eternity,
26 (Which now is made manifest by the
scriptures of the prophets, according to the
commandment of the eternal God, for the
obedience of faith) known among all na-
tions.
27 To God the only wise, through Je-
sus Christ to whom be honour and glory
for ever and ever. Amen.
T. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
245
3 Grace to you and peace from God our
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
4 I gire thanks to my God always for
you for the jrrace of God tliat is given you
in Ciirist .Tesus,
5 Tiiat in all things you are made rich
in him, in all utterance, and in all know-
ledge :
6 As the testimony of Christ was con-
firmed in you :
7 So that nothing is wanting to you in
any grace, waiting for the manifestation of
our Lord Jesus Christ,
8 Who also will confirm you unto the
end without crime, in the day of the coming
of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 God is faithful : by whom you are
called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus
Christ our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you
all speak the same thing, and that there be
no schisms among you : but that you be
perfect in the same mind, and in the same
judgment.
1 1 For it hath been signified unto me,
my brethren, of you, by them that are of
the house of Chloe, that there are conten-
tions among you.
12 Now this I say, that every one of you
saith : I indeed am of Paul : and I am of
Apollo : and 1 of Cephas : and I of Christ.
13 Is Clirist divided? Was Paul then
crucified for you ? or were you baptized in
the name of Paul ?
14 1 give God thanks, that I baptized
none of you, but Crispus and Caius :
15 Le^t any should say that you were
baptized in mv name.
16 And I baptized also the household of
Stephanus : besides, I know not whether
I baptized any other.
17 For Christ sent me not to baptize,
but to preach the gospel : not in wisdom
of speech, lest the cross of Christ should
be made void.
18 For the word of the cross, to them
indeed that perish, is foolishness ; but to
them that are saved, that is, to us, it is the
power of God.
19 For it is written, / loill destrmj the
wisdom of the wise; and the jirudence of
the frudent I will reject.
20 Where is the wise 1 Where is the
scrib"? Where is the disputer of this
ivorldl Hath not God made foolish the
wisdom of this world ?
21 For seeing that in the wisdom of God
the world by wisdom knew not God; it
pleased God, by the foolisiiness of our
preaching, to save them that believe.
22 For both the Jews require signs, and
the Greeks seek after wisdom :
23 But we preach Ciiristcrucified, to the
Jews a stumbling-block, and to the Gentiles,
foolishness :
24 But to them that are called, both
Jews and Greeks, Ciirist the power of God
and the wisdom of God.
25 For * the foolishness of God is wiser
than men : and the weakness of God is
stronger than men.
26 For see your vocation, brethren : that
there are not many wise according to the
flesh, not many nn'ghty, not many noble.
27 But the foolish things of the world
hath God chosen, that he may confound
the wise ; and the weak things of tlie world
hath God chosen, that he may confound the
strong :
28 And the base things of the world,
and the things that are contemptible, hath
God chosen, and things that are not, that
he might bring to nought things that are.
29 That no flesh should glory in his
sight.
30 But of him are you in Christ Jesus,
who is made to us, from God wisdom, and
justice, and sanctification, and redemp-
tion :
31 That, as it is written: He that glori-
eth may glory in the Lord.
' Chap. I. Vor. 2't. The fnolinknesa. That is to say, what appears ybo/f's/i to tlin wwUl iu the ways of God,
is indeeil incist wise ; anil what appeals weak, is imleed above all the strength of man.
1 M nri - >-%-ig-i.^
246
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
CHAP. II.
His preaching ivas not in loftiness nf icords ;
but in spirit and power. And the wisdom
he taught was not to be understood bij the
worldlij wise, or sensual man, but only by
the spiritual man.
ND I, brethren, when
I came to yon, came
not in loftiness of
speech, or of wisdom ;
declaring to you the
testimony of Christ.
2 For I judged not
myself to know anything among you, but
Jesus Christ: and him crucified.
3 And I Was witli you in weakness, and
in fear, and in mudi trembling.
4 And my speech and my preaching was
not in the persuasive Words of human Wis-
dom, but in shewing of the spirit and power:
5 That your faith might not stand on
the wisdom of men, but on the power of
God.
6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among the
perfect : yet not the wisdom of this world,
neither of the princes of this world that
come to nought :
7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a
mystery, a 7oisdo7n whicli is hidden, wiiich
God ordained before the world unto our
glory :
8 Which none of the princes of this
world knew : for if they had known it,
they would never have crucified the Lord
of glory.
9 But, as it is written : Tliat eye hath not
seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it entered
into the heart of man, n-hal things God hath
prepared for them that love Jiim.
10 But to us God hath revealed them, by
his spirit. For tlie spirit searclieth all
things, yea the deep things of God.
11 For what man knoweth the tilings
of a man, ])ut the spirit of a man that is in
him? So the things also that are of God
no man knoweth, but the Spirit of God.
12 Now we have received not the s])irit
of this world, but the spirit that is of (Jod:
that we m;iy know the things that are given
us from (iod.
13 Which things also we speak, not in
the learned words of iiunian wisdom; hut
in the doctrine of the Spirit, comparing
spiritual tilings with spiritual.
14 But *the sensual man ])erceiveth not
the tilings tiiat are of tiie Sj)irit of God;
for it is foolishness to him, and he cannot
understand; because it is spiritually exam-
ined.
15 But the * spiritual man jndgeth all
things; and he himself is judged of no
man.
16 For who hath known the mind of
the Lord, that he may instruct him ? But
we have the mind of Christ.
CHAP. III.
They must not contend about their teachers,
who are but God's ministers; and ac-
countable to him. Their works shall be
ND I, brethren, could
not speak to you, as
to s|)iritual, but as to
carnal. As to little
ones in Christ.
2 I gave you milk
to drink, not meat;
for you were iu>t able as yet : but neither
indeed are you now able ; for you are yet
carnal.
3 For whereas there is among you en-
vying and contention are you not carnal,
and walk according to man?
4 For while one saith, I indeed am of
Paul ; and another, I am of Apollo ; are
you not men ? What then is Apollo, and
what is Paul ?
6 The ministers of him whom you h.ave
believed ; and to every one as the Lord
hath given.
6 i liave planted, Apollo watered : but
God give the increase.
7 Therefore neither he that planteth is
any thing, nor he that watereth ; but God
that giveth the increase.
8 Now he tiiat planteth, and he th.it
watereth, are one. And every man shall
receive his own reward according to his
own labour.
9 For we are God's coadjutors: you
■ Cliap. II. Ver. M. 15. Tlie sensual ntan, — thi' spiritudi man. The sensual man is either lie who is taken
tip with .scnsii.-i! pleasures, with carnal ami worldly alTections ; or lie who mcasiirelh heavenly mysteries by
natural reason, sense, anil human wisdom only. Now, such a one has little or no notion of the things of Grxl. —
Whereas the spiritual man, who, in the high points of religion, takes not human sense for his guide, but divino
grace, the faith of the church, and the spirit of God, makes a right judgment of all these matters ; and sees and
condemns the errors of carnal men, who have no means or right to judge or condemn him.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
247
are God's husbandry, you are God's build-
ing.
10 According to the grace of God that
is given to me, as a wise architect, I have
laid the foundation : and anotlier buildeth
thereon. But let every man take heed how
he buildeth thereupon.
1 1 For other foundation no man can lay,
but that which is laid; which is Christ
Jesus.
12 Now if any man build * upon this
foundation, gold, silver, precious stones,
wood, hay, stubble,
13 Every man's work shall be manifest:
for the day of the Lord shall declare it, be-
cause it shall be revealed in fire : and the
fire shall try every man's work, of what
sort it is.
14 If any man's work abide, which he
hath built thereupon: he shall receive a
reward.
15 If any man's work burn, he shall
suffer loss : but he himself shall be saved,
yet so as by fire.
16 Know you not that you are the tem-
ple of God, and that the spirit of God
dvvelleth in you ?
17 But if any man violate the temple of
God, him shall God destroy. For the
temple of God is holy : which you are.
18 Let no man deceive himself: if any
man among you seem to be wise in this
world, let him become a fool that he may
be wise.
19 For the wisdom of this world is
foolishness with God. For it is written : /
loill catch the ivise in their own craftiness.
20 And again: The Lord knoweth the
thoughts of the ivise, that they are vain.
21 Let no man therefore glory in men.
22 For all things are yours, whether it
be Paul, or Apollo, or Cephas, or tiie world,
or life, or deatli, or things present, or things
to come: for all are yours:
23 And you are Christ's : and Christ is
God's.
CHAP. IV.
God's ministers are not to be judged. He
reprehends their boasting of their preach-
ers : and describes the treatment the Apos-
tles every where met with.
ET a man so account
of us as of the minis-
ters of Cln-ist, and the
dispensers of the mys-
teries of God.
2 Here now it is re-
quired among the dis-
pensers, that a man be
found faithful.
3 But with me it is a very small thing to
be judged by you, or by man's day: but
neither do I judge my own self.
4 For I am not conscious to myself of
any thing, yet am I not hereby justified :
but he that judgetli me is the Lord.
5 Therefore judge not before the time ;
until the Lord come, who both will bring
to light the hidden things of darkness, and
will make manifest the counsels of the
hearts: and then shall every man have
praise from God.
6 But these things, brethren, I have in a
figure transferred to myself and to Apollo,
for your sakes ; that in us you may learn,
that one be not puffed up against the other
for another, above that which is written.
7 For who distinguisheth thee ? Or
what hast tiiou that tliou hast not received ?
And if thou hast received : why dost thou
glory, as if tiiou hadst not received it ?
8 Now you are full, now you are become
rich: you reign without us: and 1 would
to God you did reign, tliat we also might
reign with you.
9 For I think that God hath set forth us
apostles, the last, as it were men appointed
to death : because we are made a spec-
tacle to the world, and to Angels, and to
men.
10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but
you are wise in Ciirist : we are weak, but
' Chap. III. Ver. 12. Upon this foundation. The foundation is Christ and his doctiine ; or the true faith
in him, working through charity. The building upon this foundHlion.^oW, sUrT anrl precious stones, signifies
llie more perfect preaching and practice of the gospel : the wood, hay, and sluhble, such preaclinii as was that
of the Corinthian teachers, (who alTected the pomp of words and human eloquence,) and such practice as is
mi.ved with much imperfection, and many le.sser sins. Now the day of the Lord, and Wxa fiery trial (in the
particular judgiTienI immediately after death,) shall make manifest olwliat sort ei^ery man's irorh haaheen ;
of which during this life it is hard to make a judgment. For then the fire of tiod's jnilgiiieat shall try every man's
works: And they whose tcor/cs, like wood, hay, and stuhfile, cannot abide the fire, .«hall sitter loss; these works
being found to be of no value : yet they themselves, having built upon the right_/oKnrfa/i"o>j, (by livins and dving
in the true faith, and in the state of grace,) though with much imperfection, shall he saved, yet so as hy fire :
being liable to this punishment, by reason of the wood, hay, and stubble, which was mixed with their buildinz
248
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
MODERiV CORINTH.
you are stronir: you are honourable, but
we witliout lioiiour.
11 Even unto this hour we both Iiunirer,
and thirst, ami are naked, and are-buHetted,
and liave no fixeil abode ;
12 And we labour, workinfj with our
own hands: we are reviled, and we bless:
we are persecuted, and we sntfer it:
13 VVe are defamed, and we intreat:
we are made as the refuse of tliis world,
tlie otf-seourinfT of all even till now.
14 I write not these things to confound
you ; but I admonish you as my de;irest
children :
15 For if you have ten thousand in-
struetors in Christ, yet not many fathers.
For in Christ Jesus I have bejfoLten you
by the gospel.
If] Wherefore I beseech you, be ye fol-
lowers of me, as I also am of Christ.
17 For this cause have I sent to you
Timothy, who is my dearest son and faith-
fnl in tile Lord; who will put yon in mind
of my ways, whieii are in Ciu'ist Jesus : as
I teach every wiiere in every ciinrch.
18 Some are so putfed up, as though I
would not come to you.
19 Bnt I will come to you shortly, if
the Lord will: and will know, not the
speech of them th;it are pufTed up, but the
power.
'20 For tlie kingdom of God is not in
speech, but in power.
21 What will you? shall I come to you
with a rod; or in charity, and in the spirit
of meekness ?
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
249
CHAP. V.
He excommunicates the incestuous adulterer,
and admonishes them to purge out the old
leaven.
T is absolutely heard that
tliere is fornication among
you, and such fornication
as the like is not among
the heathens ; that one
sliould iiave his father's
wife.
2 And you are puti'ed up; and have not
rather mourned that he might be taken
away from among you, that hath done this
deed.
3 I indeed absent in body but present in
spirit, have already judged as though I
were present, him that hath so done,
4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,
you being gathered together, and my spirit,
with the power of our Lord Jesus,
5 To deliver such a one to Satan for the
destruction of the tlesh, that the spirit may
be saved in the day of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
6 Your glorying is not good. Know
you not that a little leaven corrupteth the
whole lump.
7 Purge out the old leaven that you
may be a new paste, as you are unleavened.
For Christ, our pasch, is sacrificed.
8 Tlierefore let us feast, not with the
old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice
and wickedness, but with the unleavened
bread of sincerity and truth.
& I wrote to you in an epistle, not to
keep company with fornicators.
10 I mean not with the fornicators of
this world, or with the covetous, or the ex-
tortioners, or the servers of idols: other-
wise you must needs go out of this world.
11 But now I have written to you, not
to keep company, if any man that is called
a brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, or a
server of idols, or a railer, or a drunkard,
or an extortioner: with such an one not so
much as to eat.
12 For wliat have I to do to judge them
that are without? Do not you judge them
that are within ?
13 For them that are without God will
judge. Put away the evil one from among
yourselves.
CHAP. VL
He blames them fur going to law before un-
believers. Of si7is that exclude from the
kingdom of heaven. The evil of fornica-
tion.
ARE any of you, having
a matter against another,
go to law, before the un-
just, and not before the
saints?
2 Know you not that
the saints shall judge this
world ? And if the world
shall be judged by you, are you unworthy
to judge the smallest matters?
3 Know you not that we shall judge
angels ? how much more things of this
world.
4 If therefore you have judgments of
things pertaining to this world ; set them
to judge, who are the most despised in the
church.
5 I speak to your shame. Is it so that
there is not among you any one wise man,
that is able to judge between his brethren?
6 But brother goeth to law with brother,
and that before unbelievers.
7 Already indeed tliere is plainly * a fault
among you, that you have law-suits one
with another. Why do you not rather
take wrong ? wiiy do you not rather suffer
yourselves to be defrauded ?
8 But you do wrong and defraud : and
that to your brethren.
9 Know you not that the unjust shall
not possess the kingdom of God ? Be not
deceived : neither fornicators, nor idolaters,
nor adulterers,
10 Nor the effeminate, nor liers with
mankind, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor
drunkards, nor railers, nor extortioners,
shall possess the kingdom of God.
11 And such some of you were: but
you are washed, but you are sanctified, but
you are justified in the name of our Lord
Jesus Chuist, and in the Spirit of our God.
12 t All things are lawful to me, but all
things are not expedient. All things are
" Cliap. VI. Ver. 7. A fault. Lawsuits can hardly ever be without a fault, on one side or ilie other ; and
frequently on both sides.
t 12. AH things are lawful, &c., that is, all indifferent things are indeed lawful, inasmuch as they are not
prohibited ; but oficiitimes they are not expedient, as in the case o( lawsuits, *c. And much less would it be
expedient to be enslaved by an irregular allection to any thing, how indillerent soever.
250
T. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
lawful to me, but I will not be brought
under the power of any.
13 'i'lie meat for the belly, and the belly
for the meats : but God shall destroy both
it and tliem : but the body is not for forni-
cation, but for the Lord, and the Lord for
the body.
14 Now God hath both raised up the
Lord, and will raise us up also by his
power.
15 Know you not, that your bodies are
the members of Christ? shall I then take
the members of Christ, and make them the
members of a iiarlot 1 God forbid.
16 Or know you not, that lie who is
joined to a harlot, is made one body ? For
they uliall he, saith lie, two in one flesh.
11 But he who is joined to the Lord is
one spirit.
18 Fly fornication. Every sin that a man
doth, is without the body : but he that
committeth fornication, sinneth against his
own body.
19 Or know you not that your members
are the temple of the Holy Ghost, who is
in you, whom you have from God ; and
you are not your own ?
20 For you ar« boujrht with a great
price. Glorify and bear God in your body.
CHAP. VII.
I/gssntis relating to junrriniie and celibacy.
Virginity is preferable to a married slate.
'^^'Tr^OW concerning the
things whereof you
i rtt,v^ wrote to me: it is
xp -Y' e^T good for a njan not to
'f* V^»V> ^•^'"♦ib a woman.
ff-?^ "^^ 2 But for fear of
"^■■-Jr'^f fornication, let every
man h.ive * Ijis own wife, and let every wo-
man iiave her own husband.
3 Let the husbaijd yeiider the debt to
ml
his wife : and the wife also in like manner
to the hu.sband.
4 The wife hath not power of her own
body ; but the husband. And in like man-
ner the husband also hath not power of
his own body, but the wife.
5 Defraud not one another, except per-
haps, by consent, for a time, that you may
give yourselves to prayer: and return
together again, lest satan tempt you for
your incontinency.
6 But I speak this f by indulgence and
not by commandment.
7 For I would that all men were even
as myself: but every one hath his proper
gift from God ; one after this manner, and
another after that.
8 But I say to the unmarried and to the
widows : it is good for them if they so
continue, even as I.
9 But I if they do not contain them-
selves, let them marry. For it is better to
marry Ihiin to be burnt.
10 But to them tliat are married, not I,
but the Lord commandeth, that the wife
depart not from her husband.
11 And if she depart, that she remain
unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband.
And let not the husband put away his
wife.
1 2 For to the rest \ I speak, not the
Lord. If any brother have a wife that be-
licveth not, and she consent to dwell with
him ; let him not put her away.
13 And if any wo?nan have a husband
that believeth not, and he consent to dwell
with her; let her not put away her hus-
band.
14 For the unbelieving husband || is
sanctified by the believing wife; and the
unl)elieving wife is sanctitied by the believ-
ing husband : otherwise your children
should Ije unclean; but now they are holy.
* Chap. VII. Ver. 2. llnrf hi^ i»rn wife; that js, kpep tn his wifc wliirli he liatli. His nicanin? is not to
exhcirt the iininanied Id marry! <>)i th« cdnirary, he wmiM rarlicr havo them Cimilmie as ihry arc, ver. 8. Itiit
he speaks hi're ki ihrni tiiat are already tuiixrieil ; who must not ilepurt from one another, nor refuse the mar-
riage-deht one to another.
t Ver. 6. Jiij inilnlgcncp. ; il\at is, by a condescension to your weakness.
J Ver. 9. If llift/ilo not ronlnin. Ax. Tiiia is spoken of such as are free : ami not of snch as, by vow, havo
given their first luiih to (iiul : to whom, if they will use proper mean.s to obtain it, God will never refuse the
gift of coniinency. Some translators have coriupteil ihis text, by r/enilering it, ift/tei/ cannot contain.
4 Vor. 12. Ispcalc, not tite Lord ; viz., by any express commandmeni, or ordinance.
II Ver. 14. Is nanctifiril. The meaning is, not that tjje {^.hh ol the husband or the wife is of itself sufTicient
to pui t</e nnhelieviiiL' paity, or their children, in il)f siaie ol tsvuca or salvation : but that it is very olteii an
oc^asii^n Qflhcir sanciilicalion, by bringing llieiii to ihe truu /ailli.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
251
15 But if the unbeliever depart» let him
depart. For u brother or sister is not un-
der bondage in such cases. But God hath
Called us in peace.
16 For how knowest thou, O wife,-
whether thou shalt save thy husband ? Or
how knowest thoti, O man, whether thou
shalt save thy wife ?
17 But as the Lord hath distributed to
every one, as God hath called every one,
so let him \Valk ; and so I teaeh in all
churches.
18 Is any man called being cirtfumdised ?
let him not procure uncircumcision. Is
any man called in uncircumcision'? let him
not be circumcised.
19 Circumcision is nothing, and tincir-
cumcision is nothing: but the observance of
the commandments of God.
20 Let every man abide in the same
calling in which he was called.
21 Wast thou called, being a bond-man ?
care not for it : but if thou mayest be made
free, use it rather.
22 F*or he that is called in the Lord, be-
ing a bond-man, is the freeman of the
Lord. Likewise he that is called, being
free, is the bond-man of Christ.
23 You are bought with a price, be not
made the bond-slaves of men.
24 Brethren, let every man Wherein he
was called, therein abide with God.
25 Now concerning virgins, I have no
commandment of the Ijord: but I give
counsel, as having obtained mercy of the
Lord, to be faithful.
26 I think therefoi-e that this is good for
the present necessity, that it is good for a
man so to be.
27 Art thou bound to a wife? seek not
to be loosed. Art thoii loosed from a
wife ? seek not a wife.
28 But if thou take a wife, thou hast
not sinned. And if a virgin marry she iiath
not sinned : nevertheless, such shall have
tribulation of the flesh. But I spare
you.
29 This therefore I say, brethren: the
time is short: it remaineth that they also
who have wives, be as though they had
none :
30 And they that Weep, as though they
Wept not; and they that rejoice, as though
they rejoiced ndt ; arid they that buy as
though they possessed not :
31 And they that use this world as
though they Used it not: for the fashion of
this world passeth away.
32 But I Would have you to be without
solicitude. He that is without a wife, is
solicitous for the things that belong to the
Ldfd, hdw he may please God.
33 But he that is with a wife, is solieit-
ous for the things of the world, how h&
may please his wife : and he is divided.
34 And the unmarried woman and the
virgin thinketh on the things of the Lord :
that she may be holy both in body and
spirit. But she that is itiafried thinketh on
the things of the world, how she may
please her husband.
35 And this I speak fof your profit: not
to Cast a snare upon you, but for that
Which is decent, and which may give you
povVer to attend upon the Lord, without
impediment.
36 But if ftriy man think that he seemeth
dishonoured with regard to his virgin, for
tiiat she is above the age, and it must sO
be : * let him do what he will : he sinneth
not if siie marry.
37 For he t!;at hatli determined being'
steadfast in his heart, having no necessity,
hue having power of his own will ; and
hath judged this in his heart, to keep his
virgin, doth well.
38 Therefore both he that giveth his
virgin in marriage, doth well : and he that
giveth her not, doth better.
39 A woman is bound by the law as
long as her husband liveth : but if her hus-
band die, she is at libeity; let her marry to
whom she tvill, only in the Lord.
40 But more blessed shall she be, if she
so remain, according to niy trounsel : and I
think that I also have the Spirit of God.
* Ver. 3G. Let him do irhctt he will : he sinneth not, fio.. The meaning is not, as liberlines wouM hare it,
that persons may do what ihey will, ami not sin; provided they afterwards marry ; but that the lather, V*ith
regard to the giving his virgin in marriage, may da as he pleaselh,- anti that it will bb no sin la hiiiV if sl>c iHarry.
252 I. TO THE
CHAP. VIII.
Though an idol be nothing, yet things off'ered
lip to idols are nut to be eaten, for fear of
scandal.
OWconcerning those
1;^ thing-s wliich are sac-
• rificcd to idols, we
1. know that we all
> liave knowlediTo. —
* KiKiwiodife piifleth
lip; but charity odi-
. fioth.
2 And if any man think thit he know-
etli any thing, he hath not yet known as he
ouiriit to know.
3 Cut if any man love God, the same is
known by him.
4 But as for the meats that are offered
in sacrifice to idols, we know that an idol
IS nothinof in tiie world, and tiiat there is
no God but one.
5 For though there be that are called
g-ods, either in heaven or on earth (for
there be f gods many, and lords many,)
6 Yet to us there is but one God, the
Father, of whom are all things, and we un-
to him : and one Lord Jesus Christ, by
whom are all things, and we by him.
7 But there is not knowledge in every
one. For some until this present with con-
science of the idol, eat as a thing sacrificed
to an idol: and their conscience, being weak,
is defiled.
8 But me.at doth not commend us to
God. For neither, if we eat, shall we have
the more : nor, if we eat not, shall we have
the less.
9 But take heed lest perhaps this your
liberty become a stumbling-block to the
weak.
10 For if a man see him that hath know-
ledge sit at meat in the idol's temple; shall
not his conscience, being weak, be einbold-
ened to eat those things which are sacri-
ficed to idols?
1 1 And through thy knowledges shall the
weak brother perish, for whom Christ died ?
CORINTHIANS.
12 Now when you sin thus against the
brethren, and wound their weak conscience,
you sin against Christ.
13 Wherefore J if meat scandalize my
brother, I w ill never eat flesh, lest I sciui-
dalize my brother.
CHAP. IX.
The Apostle did not make use of his poicer,
of being maintained at the charges of those
to ivhimi he preached, that he might give
no hindrance to the gospel. Of running
in the race and striving for the mastery.
(f^ Mnot I free? Am
not I an apostle?
have not I seen
Christ Jesus our
Lord? Are not
yon my work in
the Lord ?
2 And if I be
not an apostle to others, but yet to you I
am. For you are the seal of my apostle-
ship in the Lord.
3 My defence with them that examine
me is this.
4 Have we not power to eat and to
drink ?
5 Have we not power to carry about \ a
woman a sister, as well as the rest of the
apostles, and the brethren of the Lord, and
Cephas ?
6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we
power to do this?
7 Who serveth as a soldier at any time,
at his own charges ? Who planteth a vine-
yard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof?
Who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the
milk of the tlock?
8 Speak I these things according io
man ? or doth not the law also say these
things ?
9 For it is Avritten in the law of Moses :
Thtni shall not muzzle the ynoulh of the ox
that treadrlh out the corn. Doth (Jod take
care for oxen ?
10 Or doth he say this indeed for our
sakes? For these things are written for
* Chap. VIM. Vcr. 1. Knnirlnffn-t; jtujfelh up, Ac. Knowledge williout cli.iriiy ami humiliiy, servdli only to
puff" persons up.
t Ver. 5. Gods many. A;c. Reputed fi>r such amona; the heathens.
J Ver. 13. If meat saindaUze ; That is, ifmy eatin-.; c;uho my brother to sin.
§ Ver. .'5. A woman a sisler. Some translators have corrupted this text, by remlerini it a sinfpr a teife ; where-
as it is certain Si. Paul hat\ no wife, (Chap. vii. 7. S. ) and that he only siwaks of such devout women, as, according
to the custom olthe Jewi.sh nation, waited upon the ])reacher8 of the gospel, and sui)plied them with necessaric.-;.
m
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
253
DAMASCUS.
our sakes: that he that ploweth should
plow in liope : and he tliat tlirasheth, in
hope to receive fruit.
11 If we have sown unto you spiritual
things, is it a great matter if we reap your
carnal things 1
12 If others be partakers of this power
over you ; why not we rather? Neverthe-
less we have not used this power; but we
bear all things, lest we should give any
hindrance to the gospel of Christ.
13 Know you not that they who work
in the holy place, eat the things that are of
the holy place : and they that serve the
altar, partake with the altar?
14 kSo also the Lord ordained that they
who preach the gospel, should live by the
gospel.
15 But I have used none of these things.
Neither have I written these things, that
they should be so done to me : for it is
good for me to die, rather than that any
man should make my glory void.
16 For if I preach the gospel : * it is no
glory to me : for a necessity lieth upon me :
for wo is unto me if I preach not the gos-
pel.
17 For ifl do this thing willingly, I have
a reward : but if against my will, a dispen-
sation is committed to me.
18 What is my reward then? That
preaching the gospel, I may deliver the gos-
pel without charge, that I abuse not my
power in the gospel.
19 For whereas I was free as to all, I
made myself the servant of all : that I
might gain the more.
20 And I became to the Jews a Jew, that
I might gain the Jews.
21 To them that are under the law, as
Ver. 16. It /s no glory. Tliat is, I have nothiiv^ lo glory o(.
254 T,
if I were under the law, (whereas I myself
was not under the law) that I niip^ht gain
them that were under the law. To them
that were without the law, as if I were
without the law, (whereas I was not with-
out the law of God, but was in the law of
Christ) that I might gain them that were
without the law.
22 To the weak I became weak, that I
might gain the weak. I became all tilings
to all men, that I might save all.
23 And I do all tilings for the gospel's
sake : that! may be made partaker thereof
24 Know you not that they that run in
the race, all run indeed, but one receiveth
the prize 1 So run that you may obtain.
25 And every one that striveth for the
mastery, refraineth liiniself from all things:
and they indeed that they may receive a cor-
ruptible crown : but we an incorruptible one.
26 I therefore so run, not as at an un-
certainty : I so fight, not as one beating
the air :
27 But* I chastise my body, and bring
it into subjection : lest perhaps wlien I
have preached to others, I myself should
become a castaway.
CHAP. X.
By the example of the Israelites he sheivs
that 2ve are not to build too much upon fa-
vours received ; but avoid their sins ; and
fly from the service (f idols, and frotn
things offered to devils.
'OR I would not have you
ignorant, brethren, that our
fathers were all under the
ch)ud, and all passed
throiigli the sea.
2 And all f'm IMoses
Were baptized in tiie cloud,
id in the sea :
TO THE CORINTHIANS.
3 And did all eat the same spiritual
food :
4 And all drank the same spiritual drink :
(and tiiey drank of the spiritual rock which
followed them : and the rock was Christ.)
5 But with the most of them God was
not well pleased : for tiiey were overthrown
in the desert.
6 Now tliese things were done in a fig-
ure of ns, that we should not covet evil
things, as they also coveted.
7 Neither become ye idolaters, as some
of them : as it is written : The people sat
down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.
8 Neither let us commit fornication as
some of them committed fornication, and
there fell in one day three and twenty thou-
sand.
9 Neither let «s tempt Christ : as some
of them tempted, and perished by the ser-
pents.
10 Neither do yoii murmur; as some of
them murmured, and were destroyed by the
destroyer.
11 Now all these things happened to
them in figure ; and they are written for
our correction, upon whom J the ends of
the world are come.
12 Wherefore let him that thinketh him-
self to stand, take heed lest he fall.
135 Let no temptation take hold on you,
but such as is human. And God is faitli-
ful, who will not sutler you to be tempted
above that wiiich you are able : but will
make also with temptation 1| issue, that you
may be able to' bear it.
14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, fly
from the service of idols.
15 I speak as to wise men: judge ye
yourselves what I say.
16 Tiie chalice of benediction IT which
we bless, is it not the coirtmunion of the
• Vcr 27. I chastise, &c. Here St. Paul shews (lie necessity of self-denial and mortification, 10 subdue
the flesh, and its inoriJinalc desires.
t tliap. X. Ver. 2. In Mn.tf.i. Under tlie conduct of Moses they reccivctf biiplism in fic;Ufc, by passing
under the cloud, and lhroui;h the sea : and they fiarlook of ihtt body and blood of Christ in figure. 6y ealini: of
the jillinnn, (r.illed here a npiftlnnl foml, hecanse it was a figure of the true bread which comes down from
heaven.) and drinkiM!.' the watci", miraculously brought out of the rock, called here a spiritual roek • because it
was also a figure of Christ.
t Ver. 11 The cuds of the lenrhl : that is, ihe last ages.
5 Ver. 13. Or, nu temptation liath tnkni hold of you, or come upon you as yit, but what is liumaR, or incident
to man.
II Ver. 13. Issue, or a way to esrapPi
Ti 16. Which ire Mess. Here the Apostle ptits Ihcfn in mind of their partaking of the body Hn(\ blood of
Clirist in the sacred mysteries, and becoming thereby one mystical body with Christ. From whence he infers.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS,
255
blood of Christ ? And the bread which we
break, is it not the partaiiing of the body
of the Lord ?
17 For we being many are * one bread,
one body all that partake of one bread.
18 Behold Israel according to the flesh:
are not they that eat of the sacrifices, parta-
kers of the altar]
19 What then? Do I say, that what is
offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing ?
Or, that the idol is any thing ?
20 But the things which the heathens
sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to
God. And I would not that you should be
made partakers with devils.
21 You cannot drink the chalice of the
Lord, and the chalice of devils : you cannot
be partakers of tiie table of the Lord, and
of the table of devils.
22 Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ?
Are we stronger than he ? All things are
lawful for me, but all things are not expe-
dient.
23 All things are lawful for me, but all
things do not edify.
24 Let no man seek his own but that
whicli is/or the icelfare of another.
25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles,
eat: asking no question for conscience'
sake.
26 The earth is the Lord's and the full-
ness thereof.
27 If any of them that believe not invite
you, and you be willing to go : eat of any
thing that is set before you, asking no
question for conscience' sake.
28 But if any man say: This has been
sacrificed to idols; do not eat of it for his
sake that told it, and for conscience' sake.
29 Conscience I say, not thy own, but
the other's. For why is my liberty judged
by another man's conscience?
30 If I partake with thanksgiving, why
am I evil spoken of for that for which I
give thanks?
31 Therefore whether you eat or drink,
or whatsoever else you do, do all to the
glory of God.
32 Give no offence to the Jews nor to
the Gentiles, nor to the church of God :
33 As I also please all men in all things,
not seeking that win"ch is profitable to my-
self, but to many ; that they may be saved.
CHAP. XL
Women must have a covering over their
heads. He hlamelh the abuses of their
chnrily-feasts ; and upon that occasion
treats <f the blessed sacrament.
E ye followers of me, as I
also am of Christ.
2 Now I praise you
brethren, that in all things
you are mindful of me:
and keep my ordinances
as I delivered them to
you.
3 But I would have you know, that tlie
head of every man is Christ: and the head
of tlie woman is the man : and the head
of Christ is God.
4 Every man praying or prophesying
with liis head covered, disgraceth his head.
5 But every woman praying or prophe-
sying with her head not covered, disgraceth
her head : for it is all one as if she were
shaven.
6 For if a woman be not covered ; let
her be shorn. But if it be a shame to a
woman to be shorn or shaven, lot her cover
her head.
7 The man indeed ought not to cover
his head, because he is the image and glory
of God ; but the woman is the glory of the
man.
8 For the man is not of the woman, but
the woman of tlie man.
9 For the man was not created for the
woman, but the woman for the man.
10 Tiierefore ought the woman to have
a f power over her head because of the
Angels.
11 But yet neither is the man without
the woman, nor the woman witliout the
man, in tlie Lord.
12 For as the woman is of the man, so
ver. 21. that they who are made partakers with Christ, by tlie eticharistic sacrilice ami sacrament, must not be
made partakers with devil;' by eating of the meat sacrificed to tlieiii.
* Ver. 17. One brnad ; or, as It may be rendered agreeably both to the Latin and Oreek, brcau.t/' the hrcad is
one, all we l)eing many are one body, ic/to partake of that one bread. For it is by our cominunicalin? with
Christ, and with one another in this ble.sscd sacrament, that we are loi mcd into one mystical body : and made
as it were, one bread, cotiipounded of many grains of corn, closely united together.
t Ver. 10. A power ; that is, a veil or covering, as a sign that she is under tlie power of her husband ; and
this, the Apostle adds, because nf the Angels, who are present in the assemblies of the faithful
256 I. TO THE
also is the man by the woman; but all
thinj^s of God.
13 Judge you yourselves: doth it be-
come a woman to pray to God uncovered ?
14 Doth not even nature itself teaeli
you, that a man indeed, if he nourish his
hair, it is a shame to him :
15 But if a woman nourish her hair, it is
a glory to her, for her hair is given to iier
for a covering.
16 But if any man seem to be conten-
tious, we have no sucii custom, nor tiie
church of God.
17 Now this I ordain : not praising you,
that you come together not for the better,
but for the worse.
18 For first of all I hear that when you
come together in the church, tliere are di-
visions among you ; and in part I believe it.
19 For * there must be also heresies:
that they also, who are approved, may be
made manifest among you.
20 When you come together therefore
into one place, it is not now to eat f the
Lord's supper.
21 For every one taketh before his own
supper to eat. And one indeed is imngry,
and another is drunk.
22 What, have you not houses to eat
and to drink in i Or despise ye the churcii
of God ; and put them to shame that have
not? Wiiat sliall I say to you? Do I
praise you ? In tliis I praise you not.
23 For I have received of tlie Lord, that
which also I delivered to you, that tlie Lord
Jesus, tlie same night in whicii he was be-
trayed, took bread,
CORINTHIANS.
24 And giving thanks, broke, and said :
Take ye, and eat : this is my body which
shall be delivered for you : this do for the
commemoration of me.
25 In like manner also the ch;ilice, after
he had supped, saying: This chalice is the
new testament in my blood : this do ye, as
often as you siiall drink il, for^lie com-
memoration of me.
26 For as often as you shall eat tiiis
bread, and diiiik the chalice, you shall siiew
the deatli of the Lord until lie come.
27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this
bread, f or drink the clialice of the Lord
unwortiiily, shall be j guilty of tiie body
and of the blood of tiie Lord.
28 But let a man prove iiimself : and so
let iiim eat of that bread, and || drink of the
chalice.
29 For he that eateth and drinketh un-
worthily, eateth and drinketh judgment to
himself, not discerning J the body of the
Lord.
30 Therefore are there many infirm and
weak among you, and matiy sleep.
31 But if we would judge ourselves, we
should not be judged.
32 But whilst we are judged, we are
chastised by the Lord ; that we be not con-
dennied with this world.
33 Wiierefore, my brethren, when you
come together to eat, wait for one an-
other.
34 If any man be hungry, let him eat at
home ; that you come not together luito
judgment. And the rest I will set in order
when I come.
• Ver. 19. There must he heresies, by reason of the priile ami perversity of man's lieart ; not by GoJ's will or
appoiiitiiieiit; who iieveriliclcss draws good out of iliis evil, inanifealiDg by that occasion who are the good and
firm Christians, and making their laitli more remarkable.
t Ver. 20. The Lord's sii/iper. So the Apostle here calls the charily/easts observed by the primitive Chris-
tians • and rcpiehcnds the abuses of the Corinihians, on tlie.^e occasions: which were the more criminal, because
these feasts were accompanied with the cclebratmg the eucharistic aacrirtce and sacrament.
{Ver. 27. Or drink. Mere some translators corru|)t the text, by putting and drink (contrary to the
original) 7^ m,,,^ instead of or drink.
S Ver. 27. 29 Gaill'j nf Ihe body, &c., not dixmniiifr the hody, ic. This dcmnnstrales the real presence of
the body and blood of Christ, even to the unworthy communicant : who otherwise could not be guilli/ o/ the
body and blood of Christ, or justly condemned for not discerning the Lord's body.
II Ver. 28. Drink of the chalice. This is not said by way ol command, but by way of allowance, viz. where
and when it is agreeable to the practice of the church.
I. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
257
CHAP. XII.
Of the diversity of spiritual gifts. The
members nf the 7nystical body, like those of
the natural body, must mutually cherish
one another.
OW concerning spin-
ilual tilings, my bre-'
tiicn, I would not
have you ignorant.
2 You i<no\v that,
, when you were hea-
thens, you went to
dumb idols, .accord-
ing as you were led.
3 Wherefore I give you to understand,
that no man speaking by the spirit of God,
saith anathema to .Fesus. And no man
can sayj the Lord Jesus, but by the Holy
Ghosti
4 Now there are diversities of graces,
but the same Spirit.
5 And tiiere are diversities of ministries,
but the same Lord.
6 And tliere are diversities of operations,
but the same God, who worketh all in all.
7 But the manifestation of the spirit is
given to every man unto profits
8 To one indeed, by the Spirit, is given
the word of wisdom : and to another, the
word of knowledge, according to the same
Spirit :
9 'i'o another, faith in the same Spirit :
to another, the grace of healing in one
Spirit:
10 To another, the working of miracles:
to another, propiiecy: to another, the dis-
cerning of spirits : to another, diverse kinds
of tongues: to another, interpretation of
speeches.
1 1 But all these things one ai>d the same
Spirit worketh, dividing to every one ac-
cordinfr as he will.
258 I. TO THE
12 For as the body is one, and hath
many nienibcvs ; and all the members of
the body, whereas they are many, yet are
one body: so also is Christ.
13 For in one Spirit were we all bap-
tized into one l)ody, whether Jews or Gen-
tiles, whetlier Ixind, or free : and in one
Spirit we liave all been made to drink.
14 For the body also is not one mem-
ber, but many.
15 If the foot should say, because I am
not the hand, 1 am not of the body : is it
therefore not of tlie body ?
16 And if the ear siiould say, because I
am not the eye, I am not of the body : is it
therefore not of the body ?
17 If the whole body were the eye,
where would be the hearing? If the whole
were hearing, where would be the smelling?
18 But now (iod hath set tli-e mem-
bers, e\erv one of them in the body as it
hath pleased him.
19 And if they all were one member,
where would be the body ?
20 But now there are many members in-
deed, yet one body.
21 And the eye cannot say to the hand :
I need not thy help : nor again the head to
the feet : I have no need of you.
22 Yea much more those that seem to
])e the more feeble members of the body,
are more necessary :
23 And such as we think to be the less
honourable members of the body, upon
these we bestow more abundant honour:
and those that are our uncomely parts, have
more abundant comeliness.
24 But our comely i)arts have no need :
but God hath tempered the body together,
giving tiie more abundant honour to that
which wanted.
25 That there might be no schism in
the l:M)dy, but the members be mutually
careful one for another.
26 And if one meml>er suffer any thing,
all the members sutler with it: or if one
member glory, all the members rejoice
with it.
27 Now you are the body of Christ, and
ineinlh-rs of member.
28 And (iod indeed hath set some in the
church, first, apostles, secondly prophets,
thirdly doctors, after that miracles, then
the graces of healings, helps, governments,
kinds of tongues.interpretations of speeches.
CORINTHIANS.
29 Are all apostles? Are all prophets?
Are all teachers ?
30 Are all icorkers of miracles ? Have
all the grace of healing? Do all speak
with tongues? Do all interpret?
31 But be zealous for tlie better gifts.
And I siiew to you a yet more excellent way.
CHAP. XIII.
Charily is to be preferred before all other
F I speak with the tongues
of men, and of angels, and
have not charity, I am be-
come as sounding brass, or
a tinkling cymbaL
2 And if I should have
prophccy,and should know
all mysteries, and ail knowledge: and if I
should have all faith, so that I could re-
move mountains, and have not charity, I
am notliing.
3 And if I should distrib»ite all my
goods to feed the poor, and if I should de-
liver my body to be burned, and have not
charity, it protiteth me nothing.
4 Charity is patient, is kind : charity en-
vieth not, dealeth not perversely: is not
puffed up.
5 Is iu)t aml)itious, seeketh not her own,
is not provoked to anger, thinketh no evil.
6 Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth
with the truth:
7 Beareth all things, believeth all things,
hopeth all things, enduretii all things.
8 Charity never falletii away; whether
prophecies shall be made void, or tongues
shall cease, or knowledge shall be de-
stroyed.
9 For we know in part, and we prophecy
in part.
10 But when that which is perfect is
come, that which is in part shall be done
away.
li When I was a child, I spoke as a
child, I understood as a child, I thought as
a child. But when I l)ec^une a man I put
away the things of a cliild.
12 We see now through a glass in a
dark manner: but then f:ice to face. Now
I know in part: but then I shall know even,
as I am known.
13 And now there remain, faith, hope
charity, these three : but the greatest of
these is charity.
■^r;^
T. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
259
CHAP. XIV.
The gift of prophesying is to be preferred
before that of xpeaJchig strange tongues.
'OLLOW after charity, be
zealous for spiritual gifts :
'hut ratlier that you may *
propliesy.
2 For he tiiat speaketh
in a tongue, speaketh f not
to men, but to God : for
no man heareth. But by tlie Spirit he
speaketh mysteries.
3 But he tliat prophesieth, speaketh to
men unto ediHcation, and exhortation, and
comfort.
4 He that speaketh in a tongue, edifieth
himself; but he that prophesieth, edifieth
the church.
5 And I would have you all to speak
with tongues, but rather to prophesy. For
greater is he that prophesieth, tiian he that
speaketh with tongues : unless perhaps he
interpret, that the church may receive edi-
fication.
6 But now, brethren, if I come to you,
speaking with tongues, what shall I profit
you, unless I speak to you either in revela-
tion, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in
doctrine ?
7 Even things without life that give
sound, whether pipe or harp, except they
give a distinction of sounds, how shall it be
known what is piped or harped ?
8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain
sound, who shall prepare himself to the
battle ?
9 So likewise you, except you utter by
the tongue plain speech, how shall it be
known what is spoken ] For you shall be
speaking into the air.
10 Tliere are, for example, so many
kinds of tongues in this world: and none
is without voice.
11 If tiien I know not the power of the
voice, I siiall be to him, to whom I speak, a
barbarian, and he that speaketh, a barbarian
to me.
12 So you also, forasmuch as you are
zealous of I spirits, seek to abound unto
the edifying of the church.
13 And therefore let him that speaketh
by a tongue, pray that he may interpret.
14 For if I pray in a tongue ^ my spirit
prayeth, but my understanding is without
fruit.
15 What is it then? I will pray with
the spirit, I will pray also with the under-
standing : I will sing with the spirit, I will
sing also with the understanding.
16 Else if thou shalt bless with the
spirit, how shall he that holdeth the place
of the unlearned say || Amen to thy bless-
ing ? because he knoweth not what thou
sayest.
17 For thou indeed givest thanks well,
but the otlier is not edified.
18 I thank my God that I speak with all
your tongues.
19 But in the church I had rather speak
five words with my understanding, that I
may instruct others also ; than ten thou-
sand words in a tongue.
20 Brethren, do not become children in
sense, but in malice be children, and in
sense be perfect.
21 In tiie law it is written: In other
tongues and other lips I will speak to this
people : and neither so will they hear me,
saith the Lord.
22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign,
not to believers, but to unbelievers : but
' Chap XIV. Ver. 1. Propliesy. Tliat is, declare of expounil the mysteries of faith.
t Ver. 2. Not to men, viz. So as to be heard, that is, so as to be uiulerstood by them.
t Ver. 12. Of spirits. Of spiritual gifts.
§ Ver. 14. My spirit prayeth, &c. When the tongue is not known in which I pray, though my spirit may
then be elevated to God, yet such a prayer is not so instructive to myself or others, as when the words are un-
derstood.
II Ver. 16. Amen. The unlearned, not knowing that you are then blessing, will not be qualified to join with
you by crying Amen to your blessing. The use or abuse of sti'ange tongues, of which the Apostle here speak.*:,
docs not regard the public liturgy of the church (in which strange tongues were never used) but certain confer-
ences of the faithful. Ver. 26, &c., in which, meeting together, they discovered to one another their various
miraculous gifts of the Spirit, common in those primitive times ; among which the Ajjostle prefeis that of pro-
phesying before that of speaking strange tongues, because it was more to the public edification. Where al.^o
note that the Latin, used in our liturgy, is so fur from being a strange or unknown tongue, that it is perhaps tlie
best known tongue in the world.
260
J. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
TUB JORDAN LEAVING THE LAKE OF TIBEKIAS.
propliecie.s, not to unbolievors, but to be-
lie vims.
lJ3 If tliiTt'fori' tlio whole eliurcli come
tojri'tlKT iiiito one place, and all speak with
tongues, and tiicre come in unlearned per-
sons or unbelievers, will not they say that
you are mad ?
i24 But if all prophesy, and there come
in ()n« that Iteiieveth not, or one unlearned,
ho is convinced of all, he is judged of
all.
25 The secrets of his heart are made
manifest, and so, fallin<f down on his face,
he will adore (Jod, allirming that God is
among you indeed.
2G Iltiw is it then, brethren? \Vhen
you come together, every one of you iiatli
a psalm, hath a doctrine, hatii a rovulation,
hatii a tongiHi, hath an interpretation: let
all things l)e done unt(» edification.
27 If any man spe;^k with a tongue let it
be by tvyo, <(r at the niost by three, Ji'ld in
course, and jet one interpret.
28 But if there be no interpreter, let him
hold his peace in the church, and speak to
himself antl to (Jod.
29 And let the prophets speak, two or
three: and let the rest judge.
30 But if anything be revealed to an-
other sitting, let the first hold his peace.
31 For you may all propiiesy one by
one ; that all may learn, and all may be ex-
horted :
32 And the spirits of the prophets are
subject to the prophets.
33 For God is not the God of dissen-
sion, but of peace: as also I teach in all
the churches of tiie saints.
34 lict women keep silence in tiie
churciu's: fpr it is not permitted them
to speak, but to be subject as also the law
saith.
35 But if they would learn any thing, let
them ask their husb.-uids at home. For it
is a shame for a woman to speak in the
church.
.3(} Or, cjid the word of God come out
from you ? Or caii^e it only vjntq you ?
I. TO THE
37 If any man seem to bo a propliet, or
spiritual, let him know the tliinyfs I write
to you, that they are the commandments of
the Lord.
38 But if any man know not, he shall
not be known.
39 Wiierefore, brethren, be zealous to
prophesy ; and forbid not to speak with
tonf>-ues.
40 Cut let all things be done decently,
and according to order.
CHAP XV.
Christ's resurreclion and ours : the manner
of our resurreclion.
'*lt' OVV I make known un-
to you, brethren, the
gospel which I preach-
ed to you, which also
you have received, and
wherein you stand,
2 By which also you
are saved: if you hold fast after what man-
ner I preached to you, unless you liave be-
lieved in vain.
3 For I delivered to you first of all,
wiiich I also received: how that Christ
died for our sins according to the scriptures :
4 And that he was buried, and that he
rose again the third day according to the
scriptures.
5 And that he was seen by Cephas ; and
after that by the eleven.
6 Tlieii was he seen by more than five
hundred brethren at once ; of wiiom many
remain until this present, and some are
f.ilien asleep.
7 After that he \vas seen by James, then
by all the apostles:
8 And last of all, he was seen also by
me, as by one born out of due time.
9 For I am the least of the apostles, who
am not. worthy to be called an apostle, be-
cause I persecuted tiie church of God.
10 But by the grace of God I am what
I am ; and his grace in me hath not been
void, but I have laboured more abundantly
tlian all they : yet not I, but the grace of
God witli me.
1 1 For whetiier I, or they : so we preach
and so you have believed.
CORINTHIANS. 261
12 Now, if Ciirist be preached that he
arose again from the dead, how do some
among you say, that there is no resurrec-
tion of t lie dead?
13 But if there be no resurrection of the
dead, then Christ is not risen again.
14 And if Christ be not risen again,
then is our preaching vain, and your faith
is also vain.
15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses
of God: because we have given testimony,
against God, that he hath raised up Christ:
whom he hath not raised up, if the dead
rise not again.
16 For if the dead rise not again, neither
is Christ risen again.
17 And if Christ be not risen again, your
fiiith is vain, for you are yet in your
sins.
18 Then they also that are fallen asleep
in Christ, are perished.
19 If in this life only we have hope in
Christ, we are of all men most miserable.
20 But now, Christ is risen from the
dead, the first fruits of them that sleep.
21 For by a man ca7ne death, and by a
man the i-esurrection of tlie dead.
22 And as in Adam all die, so also in
Christ all shall be made alive.
23 But every one in his own order : the
I first fruits Christ, then they that are of
Christ, who have believed in his coming.
24 Afterwards the end, when he shall
have delivered up the kingdom to God and
the Fatiier, wlien he shall iiave brought to
nought all principality, and power, and
virtue.
25 For he must reign, until he hath put
all his eneviies under his feet.
26 And tlie enemy death shall be de-
stroyed last : For he halh put all things un-
der his feet. And whereas he saith,
27 All things are put uiulrr him; im-
doubtedlv, he is excepted, who put all
things under hiu).
28 And when all things shall be subdued
unto him: tiien the Son also iiimself shall
be subject to iiini thai put all things under
him, that God may be ail in all.
29 Otherwise what shall they do that
are * baptized for the dead, if tiie dead rise
* Chap. XV. Ver. 29. Baptized for the dead. Some thiiilc Hie Aposile liere altmles to a ceremony tlien in use :
but others, more proliably, to the prayers and penitential labours, performed by the primitive Christians, for the
souls of the faithful departed: or to the baptism of attliclious and sufleriass undergone for sinners spiritually
dead.
262 I. TO THE
not iigain at all ? why are they llieii baptized
for them :
30 Wiiy also are we in danger every
hour?
31 I die daily, I protest by your glory,
brethren, whieli 1 have in Christ Jesus our
Lord :
3:2 If (according to man) I fought with
beasts at Ephesus, what doth it profit me
if the dead rise not again? Ltt us eat and
drink, far to-morrow we shall die.
33 Be not deceived ; evil communica-
tions corrupt good manners.
34 Awake, ye just, and sin not. For
some have not the knowledge of God, I
speak it to your shame.
35 But some will say: How do the dead
rise again ? or with what manner of body
shall they come ?
36 Senseless man, that which thou sow-
est is not quickened, except it die first.
37 And that which tiiou sovvest, thou
sowest not the body which shall be ; but
bare grain, as of wheat, or of some of the
rest.
38 But God giveth it a body as he will :
and to every seed its proper body.
39 All tlesh is not the same ilesh : but
one is the flesh of men, another of beasts,
another of birds, another of fishes.
40 And there are bodies celestial, and
bodies terrestial . but the glory of the ce-
lestial is one, and that of the terrestrial an-
other.
41 One is the glory of the sun, another
the glory of the moon, and another the glory
of the stars. For star differeth from star
in glory :
42 So also is the resurrection of the
dead. It is sown in corruption, it shall rise
in ineorruption.
43 It is sown in dishonour, it shall rise
in iflory : It is sown in weakness, it shall
rise in power :
44 It is sown a natural body, it shall
rise a spiritual body. If there be a natural
body, there is also a spiritual body, as it is
written :
45 The first man Adam was made a liv-
ing soul: the last Adam a quickening
spirit.
46 Yet that was not first which is spirit-
ual, but that which is natural: afterwards
that which is spiritual.
47 The first man was of the earth,
CORINTHIANS.
earthly: the second man from heaven,
[ heavenly.
48 Such as is the earthly, such also are
I the earthly: and such as is the heavenly,
I such also are tiiey that are heavenly.
49 Therefore as we have borne the im-
age of the earthly, let us bear also the im-
age of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, flesh and
blood cannot possess the kingdom of God :
neither shall corruption possess ineorrup-
tion.
51 Behold I tell you a mystery. We
shall all indeed rise again : but we shall
not all be changed.
52 In a moment, in the twinkling of an
eye, at the last trumpet: for the trumpet
shall sound, and the dead shall rise again
incorruptible : and we shall be changed.
53 For this corruptible must put on in-
eorruption ; and this mortal must put on
immortality.
54 And when this mortal hath put on
immortality, then shall come to pass the
saying that is written : Death is swalloiced
up in victory.
55 O death, where is thy victory 1 O death,
ivherc is thy sting 1
56 Now the sting of death is sin : and
the strength of sin is the law.
57 But thanks be to God, who has given
us victory through our Lord Jesus Clirist.
58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, be
ye steadfast and unmoveable : always
abounding in the work of tiie Lord, know-
ing that your labour is not in vain in the
Lord.
CHAP. XVI.
Of collection of alms : admonitions and
salutations.
-yiwi ^OW, concerning the
collections that are
made for the saints, as
I have given order to
the churches of Galatia,
so do vou also.
2 On the first day of
the week let every one of you ])nt a|)art
with himself, laying up what it shall well
please him ; that when I come, the collec-
tions be not then to be made.
3 And when I shall be with you : whom-
soever you shall approve by letters, them
T. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
263
will I send to carry your grace to Jerusa-
lem.
4 And if it be meet that I go also, they
shall go with me.
5 Now I shall come to you when I shall
have passed througli Macedonia. For I
shall pass through Macedonia.
6 And with you perhaps I shall abide,
or even spend the winter: that you may
bring me on my journey whithersoever I
shall go.
7 For I will not see you now by the
way, for I trust that I shall abide with you
some time, if the Lord permit.
8 But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pen-
tecost,
9 For a great door and evident is opened
unto me : and many adversaries.
10 Now if Timothy come, see that he
be with you witiiout fear, for he worketh
the work of the Lord, as I also do.
11 Let no man therefore despise him,
but conduct ye him on his way in peace :
that he may come to me. For I look for
him with the brethren.
12 As touching our brother Apollo, I
give you to understand, that I much intrea-
ted him to come to you with tlie brethren :
and indeed it was not his will at all to
come at this time. But he will come when
he shall have leisure.
13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, do
manfully, and be strengthened :
14 Let all your things be done with
charity.
15 And I beseech you, brethren, you
know the house of Stephanus, and of For-
tunatus, and of Achaicus, that they are the
first-fruits of Achaia, and have dedicated
themselves to tiie ministry of the
saints :
16 That you also be subject to such,
and to every one that worketh with us,
and Libouretii.
17 And I rejoice in the presence of Ste-
phanas and Fo.'tunaius, and Achaicus, for
that which was wanting on your part, they
have supplied.
j 18 For they have refreshed both my
I spirit and yours. Know them tlierefore
that are such.
19 The cliurches of Asia salute you.
Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in
the Lord, witii the churcli that is in their
house ; witii whom I also lodge.
20 All tlie brethren salute you. Salute
one another with a holy kiss.
21 Tlie salutation of Tne, Paul, with my
own hand.
22 If any man love not our Lord Jesus
Christ, let him be anathema, * maran
atha.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you.
24 My charity be with you all in Christ
Jesus. Amen.
' Ver. 22. Maraii atha.
Lord come
It is a Syro-Hcbiaic word. Aiui signifieth, Oicr Lord coineth, or Let our
r^^-if^yv-v^
TO THE CORINTHIANS,
4 Who comforteth us in all our tribula-
tion : tliat we also may be able to comfort
them wlio are in all distress, by the ex-
hortation wherewith we also are exhorted
by God.
5 For as the suft'erings of Christ abound
in u-i: so also by Christ doth our comfort
abound.
and by you to be brought on my way to-
wards Judea.
17 Whereas then I was thus minded,
did I use lightness? Or the things that I
purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh,
that there should be with me, II is, and It
is not.
18 But God is faithful, for our preaching
6 Now whether we be in tribulation, it i which was to you, was not. It is, and // is
is for your exhortation and salvation: or 1 not.
whether we be comforted, it is for your ' 19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ,
consol itioti: or whether we be exhorted, who was preached among you by us, by
it is for your exiiortation and salvation, i me, and Silvanus, and Timothy, was not,
wliicli worketh the enduring of the same
sniferings which we also suffer:
7 Tiiat our hope for you may be stead-
fast : knowing that as you are partakers of
the sufferings, so shall you be also of the
consolation.
8 For we would not have you ignorant,
brethren, of our tribulation, which came to
It is, and // is not, but * It is, was in him.
20 For ail the promises of God are in
him, // is : therefore also by him, amen to
God, unto our glory.
21 Now he that confirmeth us with you
in Christ, and he that hath anointed us, is
God:
22 Who also hath sealed us, and given
us in Asia, that we were pressed out of i the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts.
measure above our strength, so that we
were weary even of life.
9 But we had in ourselves the answer of
death, that we should not trust in ourselves,
but in God, who raiseth the dead.
10 Who hath delivered, and doth deliver
us out of so great dangers ; in whom we
trust that he vvill yet also deliver us,
11 You helping withal in prayer for us:
that for this gifc obtained for us, by the
means of many persons, thanks may be
given by many in our behalf.
12 For our glory is this, the testimony
of our conscience, that; in simplicity of
heart and sincerity of God, and not in car-
nal wisdom, but in the grace of God, we
have conversed in this world
abundantly towards you.
1 3 For we write no other things to you,
than v.'hat yon iiave read and known. And
I hope that you shall know unto the end :
14 As also you have known us in part,
that we are your glory, as you also are ours
in the day of our Lord .Tesus Christ.
15 And in this confidence I had a mind
23 But I call God to witness upon my
soul, that to spare you, I came not any more
to Corinth : not because we lord it over
your faith : but we are helpers of your joy :
for in faith you stand.
CHAP. II.
He grants a pardon to the incestuous man,
upon his repentance.
UT I determined this with
myself, that I would not
come to you again in sor-
row.
2 For if I make you
sorrowful, who is he then
that can make me glad,
and more but the same who is made sorrowful by
me?
3 And I wrote this same to you, that I
may not, when I come, have sorrow upon
sorrow, from tlieni of whom I onglit to re-
joice : having confidence in you all that my
joy is the joy of you all.
4 For out of much afHiction, and anguish
of heart, I wrote to you with manv tears:
to come to you before, that you might have not that you siiould be made ,sorrowful,
a second grace : j but that you might know the charity I have
16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, j more abundantly towards you.
and again from Macedonia to come to you, ' 5 And if any one have caused grief, he
* Chap I. Ver. 19. // is, was in him. There was no inconsistency in (lie ihictriiie of ilie Apostles, sometimes,
lil»e nioilern seciaries, sayin?, // is, ami oilier limes, sayin?, It is nnl. Uul tiieii- dociiine was ever itio sann',
one uiiiloini yea in Jesus Christ, one Amen, that is, one trulli \n him.
26« II. TO THE
hatli not tjiicved me ; but in part, that I
may not burden you all.
6 To liim tliat is sueli a one, this rebuke
is .suHieieut, that is {jiven by many:
7 So that contrariwise you siiouhl rather
forgive him, and comfort him, lest perliaps
such a one be swallowed up with over
much sorrow.
8 Wherefore I beseech you, that you
would confirm your charity towards him.
9 For to this end also did I write, that I
might know the experiment of you, whether
you be obedient in all things.
10 And to whom you have forgiven any
thing * I also. For, what I forgave, if I
have forgiven any thing, for your sakes
liave I done it in the person of Ciirist,
1 1 That we be not over-reached by Sa-
tan : for we are not ignorant of his de-
vices.
12 And when I was come to Troas for
the gospel of Christ, and a door was open-
ed to me in the Lord.
13 1 had no rest in my spirit, because I
found not Titus my brother, but bid-
ding theni farewell, 1 went into Mace-
donia.
1 4 Now thanks be to God who always
causeth us to triumph in Christ Jesus, and
maketii manifest the odour of his knowl-
edge by us in every j)lace.
15 For we are unto God the good odour
of Christ in them that are .saved, and in
them titat perish,
16 To the one indeed f the odour of
death unto death : but to the others the
odour of life unto life. And for these
things who is so sutfieient?
17 For we are not as many, adulterating
the word of (Jod ; but with sincerity, but
as from (iod, in the sight of God, we .speak
in Christ.
CORINTHIANS.
I CHAP. III.
He needs no commendalory lelters. The
I glory (f the miuislry of /he new Testa-
i ment.
O we ])egin again to com-
mend ourselves ? Or do
we need (as some do)
epistles of commendation
to you, or from you ?
2 You are our epistle,
written in our hearts,
which is known, and read
by all men :
3 Being manifested that you are the
epistle of Christ, ministered by us, and writ-
ten not with ink, but with the spirit of the
living God : not in tables of stone, but in
the fleshy tables of the heart.
4 And such confidence we have, through
Christ towards God :
5 Not that we are sufficient to think any
thing of ourselves, as of ourselves: but our
sufficiency is from God.
6 Who also hath made us fit ministers
of the new testament : not in the letter, but
in the Spirit: for | the letter killeth : but
the Spirit giveth life.
7 Now if the ministrations of death, en-
graven with letters upon stones, was glori-
ous; so that the children of Israel could
not steadfastly behold the face of Moses,
for the glory of his countenance, which is
done away :
8 How shall not the ministration of the
Spirit be rather in glory 1
9 For if the ministration of condemn.a-
tion be glory : miu-h more the ministration
of justice aboundeth in glory.
10 For even that whicii was glorious in
this part was not glorified, by reason of the
glory that excelleth.
* Cliap. 11. Ver. 10. I nhn. Tlw; A|)nHllo here ffraiucil an iiuliil<rnncp, or pardon, in Ihi' person .md by ilio
aiitliorily of ClirisI, to tho iiirostiioiisOorinlliian, whom hel'ore he hail |uil iiinliT ponaiii-o : which pardoii consis-
tt'il in a reloasiiii; of pan ofllje ininporal punishment ilnu to his .«in.
' Vpr. lt">. Thf odour qfdenlh, Arc. Thn preachins of the Aposlln. which bv it-' frasrant odour broiiixht many
to Ijfc, was to oilicrs, tlironsh thnir own fault, the occasion of death ; by ihcir wiMnlly opposing «nd resisting
tliat divine call.
t Clop. III. Ver. (">. Tlif teller. Not rightly undor.sKiod, and Liken withoiil the .-spirit.
IT. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
267
1 1 For if that which is done away, was
glorious : much more that which remaineth,
is in glory.
12 Having therefore such hope, we use
mucli confidence ;
13 And not as Moses put a veil over his
face, that the children of Israel might not
steadfastly look on the face of that which is
made void.
14 But their senses were made dull.
For until this day, the self-same veil, in
the reading of the Old Testament, remain-
eth not taken away (because in Christ it is
done away).
15 But even until this day when Moses
is read, the veil is upon their heart.
16 But when they shall be converted to
the Lord, the veil shall be taken away.
17 Now the Lord is a Spirit: and
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is
liberty.
18 But we all beholding the glory of
the Lord with open face, are transformed
into the same image from glory to glory,
as by the Spirit of the Lord.
CHAP. IV.
The sincerity of his preaching : his comfort
in his afflictions.
HEREFORE, seeing
we have this ministra-
tion, according as \vc
have obtained mercy,
we faint not,
2 But we renounce
the hidden things of
dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor
adulterating the word of God, but by man-
ifestation of the truth commending our-
selves to every man's conscience, in the
sight of God.
3 And if our gospel be also hid : it is
hid to them that are lost :
4 In whom the god of this world hath
blinded the minds of unbelievers, that the
light of the gospel of the glory of Christ,
who is the image of God, should not shine
unto them.
5 For we preach not ourselves, but
Jesus Chkist, our Lord ; and ourselves
your servants through Jesus.
---3t_'T~^ »-t ■■■II ■ r v.-=^ ■ r'>>?^
/7^
2G8 TI. TO THE
6 For God, who commanded the light to
shine out uf darkness, h;ifh shined in our
iiearts, to t,nve the light ot" the knowledge
of the ghjry uf God, in the face of Ciirist
Jesus.
7 But we have this treasure in earthen
vessels : that the excellency may be of the
power of God, and not of us.
8 In all things we sutler tribulation, l)ut
are not distressed: we are straitened,
but are not destitute :
9 We suffer persecution, but are not
forsaken : we are cast down, but we perish
not:
10 Always bearing about in our body
the mortification of .If.sus, that the life also
of Jesus may be male manifest in our bo-
dies.
11 For we who live are always delivered
unto dentil for Jesus' sake: that the life
also of Jesus may be made manifest in our
mortal flesh.
12 So then death worketh in us, but life
in you.
13 But having the same spirit of faith,
as it is written : / have helipied, their/ore I
have spoken: we also believe, and therefore
we speak :
14 Knowing that he who raised up
Jesus, will raise us up also with Jesus and
place us with you.
15 For all things are for your sakes:
that the grace abounding through many
may abound in thanksgiving to the glory of
God.
16 For which cause we faint not: but
though our outward man is corrupted :
yet the inward man is renewed day by
day.
17 For our present triinilation, which is
momentary and light, worketh for us above
measure exceedingly an eternal weight of
glory.
18 While we look not at the things
which are seen, but at the things which
are not seen. For the things wiiich are
seen are temporal : but the things which
are not seen, are eternal.
CORINTHIANS,
CHAP V.
He is willing to leace his earthly mansmn
to be with the Lord. His charily for (he
Corinthians.
OR we know, that if our
earthly house of this dwel-
ing be dissolved, that we
lave a building of God, a
house not made with
hands, eternal in heaven.
2 For in this also we
groan, desiring to be clothed upon with
our dwelling that is from heaven :
3 Yet so, if we be found clothed, not
naked.
4 For we also, who are in this taberna-
cle, do groan, being burthened : because
we would not be unclothed, but clothed
upon, tiiat what is mortal may be swallow-
ed up by life.
5 Now he that maketh us for this very
thing is God, who hath given us the pledge
of the Spirit.
6 Therefore, having always confidence,
knowing that, while we are in the body, we
are absent from the Lord.
7 (For we walk by faith, and not by
sight).
8 We are confident, and have a good
will to be * absent rather from the body,
and to be present with the Lord.
9 And therefore we labour, whether ab-
sent or present, to please him.
10 For we must all appear before the
judgment-seat of Christ, that every one
may receive f tlve proper things of the bo-
dy, according as he hath done, whether it
be good or evil.
1 1 Knowing therefore the fear of the
Lord, we use persuasion to men : but to
God we are manifest. And I trust also
tiiat in your consciences I am manifest.
12 We commend not ourselves again to
you, but give you occasion to glory in our
behalf: that you may have so?nnrhat to an-
swer them wiio glory in face, and not in
heart.
* Cliap. V. Ver. 8. Ahsent/rom t/ie body, and present tn'lh- tlie Lord This demonslrates, (hat the beati-
tude ofilie saints is notdeferreil lill the general resurrection : but that in the mean time, ami whilst tlicy are
absent from the body, they are present u>it/i the Lord.
t Ver. 10. The proper I/tings o/ the body. In the pariioularjutlgmeni, immediately after death, the soul is
rewarded or puiii-shed according to what it has done in the body.
IT. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
13 For whether we be transported in
mind, it is to God : or whether we be sober,
it is for you.
14 For the charity of Christ presseth us :
judginif this, that if one died for all, then
all were dead.
15 And Christ died for all : that they
also who live, may not now live to them-
selves, but to him who died for them, and
rose again.
16 VViierefore henceforth * we know no
man according to the Hesii. And if we
have known Christ according to the flesh:
but now we know him so no longer.
17 If then any be in Christ a new crea-
ture, the old things are passed away: behold
all ihings are made new.
18 But all things are of God who hath
reconciled us to himself, by Christ: and
iiath given to us the ministry of reconcilia-
tion.
19 For God indeed was in Christ recon-
ciling the world to himself, not imputing to
them their sins, and lie hatii placed in us
the word of reconciliation.
20 We are therefore ambassadors for
Christ, God as it were exhorting by us.
For Christ we beseech you, be ye reconcil-
ed to God.
21 He hath made him f to be. sin for us,
that knew no sin, that we might be made
the justice of God in him.
CHAP. VI.
He exhorts them to a correspondence with
GofCs grace, and not to associate with
unbelievers.
ND we helping do
exhort you, that you
receive not the grace
of God in vain.
2 For he saith : In
an accepted time have
) I heard thee; and in
the day of salvation
have I helped thee. Behold, now is the ac-
ceptable time : behold now is the day of
salvation.
269
3 Giving no offence to any man, that
our ministry be not blamed :
4 But in all tin'ngs lei us exhibit our-
selves as the ministers of God, in much pa-
tience, in tribulation, in necessities, in dis-
tresses,
5 In stripes, in prisons, in seditions, in
labours, in watchings, in fastings,
6 In chastity, in knowledge, in long suf-
fering, in sweetness, in the Holy Ghost, in
charity unfeigned,
7 In the word of truth, in the power of
God ; by the armour of justice on the right
hand, and on the left:
8 By honour, and dishonour, by evil re-
port, and good report: as deceivers, and
yet true : as unknown, and yet known :
9 As dying, and behold we live : as
chastised, and not killed:
10 As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing:
as needy, yet enriching many : as having
nothing, and possessing all things.
11 Our mouth is open to you, O ye Cor-
inthians, our heart is enlarged.
12 You are not straitened in us: but
in your own bowels you are straitened.
13 But having the same recompense (I
speak as to my children) be ye also en-
larged.
14 Bear not the yoke together with un-
believers. For what participation hath jus-
tice with injustice? Or what fellowship
hath light with darkness?
15 And what concord hath Christ with
Belial ? Or what part hath the faithful with
the unbeliever?
16 And what agreement hath the tem-
ple of God with idols? For you are the
temple of the living God : as God saith : I
will dwell in them, and walk among the?n, and
I will be their God, and they shall be my
people.
17 Wherefore, go out from among them,
and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch
not the unclean thing :
18 And I will receive yo)i : and icill be a
father to you : and you shall be my sons and
daughters^ saith the Lord almighty.
• Ver. 16. We know no man according to Ihejlesh. That is-, we coijsicre-r not any man with regard to his na-
tion, family, kimlred, or other natural qualities or advantages, but only with relation to Christ, and according to
the order oldivine charily, in Ood and lor God. The Aposile add.s, that even with respect to Chri.^t himsell', he
now no lon'^er considers him accordini to the flesh, by takin? a satisfaction in bcin^ his couairyman ; his
aflection being now purified from all such eartlily considerations.
t Ver. 'i\. Sin fur us. That is, to be a .-in-offrriiig, a victim lor sin.
/ir*v.
:7': f^ -J^„. ^;
270
CHAP. VII.
The apnsllp's ajj'eciinn for the Corinthians :
hi a comforl aiul joy on their account.
AVING therefore these
pnimiscs, dearly beloved,
let us cleanse ourselves
from all defilement of
the flesh and y)i the spir-
it, {H'rfectinjr holiness in
I the fear of God.
We have injured no man,
we have corrupted no man, we have over-
reached no man.
3 I speak not this to your condemna-
tion. For we have said bef(jre, that you
are in our hearts, to die together, and to
live to<rether.
4 Great is my confidence with you, great
is my glorying for you. I am iilled with
comhtrt : I exceedingly abound with joy in
all our tribulation.
II. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
5 For also when we were come into
Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we
suffered all tribulation: combats without,
fears within.
6 But God, who comforteth the humble,
comforted us by the coming of Titus.
7 And not by his coming only, but also
by tile consolation wherewith he was com-
forted in you, relating to us your desire,
your mourning, your zeal for me, so that I
rejoiced the more.
8 For although I made you sorrowful
by my epistle, I do not repent : and if I did
repent, seeing that the .same ei)istle
(although but for a time) did make you
sorrowful :
9 Now I am glad: not because you were
made sorrowful ; but because you were
made sorrowful unto penance. For you
were made sorrowful according to God,
that you might sutfer damage by u.s in
nothinir.
THE KL'I.SS or rviiii.
II. TO THE
10 For tlie sorrow that is according to
God workoth penance steadfast unto salva-
tion : but tlie sorrow of tiie world worketli
death.
11 For behold this self-same thing, that
you were made sorrowful according to
God, how great carefulness doth it work in
you: yea defence, yea indignation, yea
fear, yea desire, yea zeal, yea revenge : in
all things you have shewed yourselves to
be undeKled in the matter.
12 VViierefore although I wrote to you,
it was not for his cause that did the wrong,
nor for him that suffered it: but to mani-
fest our carefulness that we have for you,
1 3 Before God : therefore we were com-
forted. But in our consolation we did the
more abundantly rejoice for the joy of
Til us, because his spirit was refreshed by
you all.
14 And if I have boasted any thing to
him of you, I have not been put to shame,
but as we have spoken all things to you in
truth, so also our boasting that was made
to Titus, is found a truth :
15 And his bowels are more abundantly
towards you ; remembering the obedience
of you all, how with fear and trembling
you received him.
16 I rejoice that in all things I have con-
fidence in you.
CHAP. VIII.
He exhorts them to contribute bountifully to
relieve the poor of Jerusalem.
'^^-"^^ ^^l%/)W we make known
to you, brethren, the
grace of God, tiiat hath
been given in the
churches of Macedo-
nia,
2 That in much ex-
perience of tribulation they have had abun-
dance of joy, and their very deej) poverty
hath abounded unto the riches of their
* simplicity.
3 For according to their power I bear
them witness, and beyond their power, they
were willing.
4 With much entreaty begging of us the
grace and communication of tiie ministry
that is done towards the saints.
CORINTHIANS. 271
5 And not as we hoped, but they gave
their ownselves first to the Lord, then to
us by the will of God :
6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, that
as he had begun, so also he would finish in
you this same grace.
7 That as in all things you abound in
faith, and word, and knowledge, and all
carefulness : moreover also in your love
towards us, so in this grace also you may
abound.
8 I speak not as commanding: but by
the carefulness of others, approving also
the good disposition of your charity.
9 For you know the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that being rich, he became
poor for your sakes ; that through his pov-
erty you might be rich.
10 And herein I give wiy advice: fortius
is profitable for you, who have begun not
only to do, but also to be willing a year
ago:
1 1 Now therefore perform ye it also in
deed ; that, as your mind is forward to be
willing, so it may be also to perform, out
of that which you have.
12 For if the will be forward, it is ac-
cepted according to that which a man
hath,not according to that which he hath not.
13 Y or I mean not that others should
be eased, and you burdened: but by an
equality.
14 In this present time let your abun-
dance supply their want : that their abun-
dance also may supply your want, that
there may be an equality, as it is written :
15 He that had much, had nothing over ;
and he that had little, had no loant.
16 And thanks be to God, who hath
given the same carefulness for you in the
heart of Titus.
17 For indeed he accepted the exhorta-
tion : but being more careful, of his own
will he went unto you.
18 We have sent also with him the bro-
ther whose praise is in the gospel through
all the cliurches :
19 And not that only, but he was also
ordained by the churches companion of our
travels, for this grace, which is administer-
ed by us to the glory of the Lord, and our
determined will.
Chap. Vlll. Ver. 2. Siinplicily. That is, sincere bounty and charity.
C^ .f^^WvJ
6
272 II. TO THE
20 Avoidinj,' this, lest :iny man should
blame us in ttiis abundance which is ad-
ministered by us-
21 For we t'oreast what may be good,
not only before God, but also before
men.
22 And we have sent with them our
brother also, whom we have often proved
diligent in many things; but now much
more diligent, with nuicli confidenee in
you,
23 Either for Titus, who is my compan-
ion and fi'How-hibourer towards you, or
our brethren, the apostles of the churches,
the glory of Clirist.
24 VVherefore shew ye to them, in the
sight of the ciiurches, the evidence of
your charity, and of our boasting on your
behalf.
CHAP. IX.
A further exhortalion to alms-giving : the
fruits of it.
OR concerning the minis-
try that is done towards
the saints, it is superfluous
for me to write to you.
2 For I know your for-
ward mind: for which I
boast of you to the Mace-
donians. That Acliaia also was ready a
year ago, and your emulation hath provok-
ed very many.
3 Now I have sent the brethren, that
wliat we boast of concerning you, be not
made void in this beiialf, that (as I have
said) you may be ready :
4 Lest wlicii tiie Macedonians shall come
with nie, and (iiul you unprepared, we (not
to .say ye) should be ashamed in this mat-
ter.
5 Therefore 1 thought it necessary to
desire the brethren that they would go to
you l)ef(tre,and pre|)are tliis blessing before
promised, to be ready, so as a blessing, not
as covetousnesK,
6 Now this I say; He who soweth spar-
ingly, shall also reap sparingly: and he who
sowelh in blessings, shall also reap of hles-
sings.
7 Every one as he hath determined in
his heart, not with sadness, or of necessity;
Fur Gitd Invi'th a chrerful giier.
8 And (iod is able to m:dve all grace
abound in you: that ye always having all
CORINTHIANS.
sufficiency in all things, may abound to
every good work.
9 As it is written : He hath dispersed
abroad, he hath giten to the poor: his Jus-
tice remainelh forever .
10 Now he that ministerelh seed to the
sower, will both give you bread to eat, and
will multiply your seed, and increase the
growtli of the fruits of your justice :
11 That being enriched in all things,
you may abound unto all bountifulness,
ivhich causelh through us thanksgiving to
God.
12 For the administration of this ser-
vice doth not only supply the wants of the
saints, but abo\uideth also by many thanks-
givings in the Lord.
13 While by the proof of this ministry
they glorify God for the obedience of your
confession to the gospel of Christ, and for
the liberality of your communicating to
them, and to all.
14 And in their praying for you, being
desirous of you because of the excellent
grace of God in you. ,
15 Thanks be to God for his unspeaka-
ble gift.
CHAP. X.
To stop the boasting of the false apostles, he
sets forth the ■power of his apostlesiiip.
\j^\W I Paul myself
.^beseech you, by the
meekness and mod-
esty of Christ, who in
presence indeed am
lowly among you, but
being absent am bold
toward you.
2 And I beseech you, that I may not be
bold wiien I am present, with that coiiti-
denee wherewith I am thought to be bold,
against some who think of us as if we walk-
ed according to the llesh.
3 For though we walk in the flesh, we
do not war according to the flesh.
4 For the weapons of our warfare are
not carnal, but mighty in Go<i to the pull-
ing down of fortifications, destroying coun-
sels,
5 And every height that exalteth itself
against the knowledge of (Jod, and bring-
ing into captivity every understanding to
the obedience of Christ,
6 And having in readiness to revenge
IT. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
273
all disobedience, when your obedience shall
be fulfilled,
7 See the things that are according to
outward appearance. If any man trust to
himself, that he is Christ's: let him think
this again with himself, that as he is Christ's,
so are we also.
8 For if I also should boast somewhat
more of our power, which the Lord hath
given us for edification, and not for your
destruction ; I should not be ashamed.
9 But that I may not be thought as it
were to terrify you by epistles.
10 (For his epistles indeed, say they,
are weighty and strong ; but his bodily
presence is weak, and his speech contemp-
tible.)
1 1 Let such a one think this, that such
as we are in word by epistles, when ab-
sent; such also we will be indeed, when
present.
12 For we dare not match or compare
ourselves with some that commend them-
selves: but we measure ourselves by our-
selves, and compare ourselves with our-
selves.
13 But we will not glory beyond our
measure: but according to the measure of
the rule which God hath measured to us, a
measure to reach even to you.
\4f For we stretch not ourselves beyond
our measure, as if we reached not to you.
For we are come as far as you in the gos-
pel of Christ.
15 Not glorying beyond measure in
other men's labours: but having hope of
your increasing faith, to be magnified in you
according to our rule abundantly,
16 Yea, to those places that are beyond
you, to preach the gospel, not to glory in
another man's rule in those things that are
made ready to our hand.
17 But he that glorieth, let him glory in
the Lord.
18 For not he, that commendeth him-
self, is approved; but he whom God com-
mendeth.
CHAP. XL
He in forced to commend himself and his la-
hours, lest the Corinthian^ should be hn-
posed upon by the false apostles.
OULD to God
yon could bear
with some lit-
tle of * my fol-
ly : but do bear
with me.
2 For I am
jealous of you with the jealousy of God.
For I have espoused you to one husband,
that I may present you as a chaste virgin
to Christ.
3 But I fear lest, as the serpent seduced
Eve by his subtilty, so your minds should
be corrupted, and fall from the simplicity
that is in Christ.
4 For if he that cometh preacheth an-
other Christ, whom we have not preached ;
or if you receive another Spirit, whom you
have not received; or another gospel, which
you have not received; you might well
bear with him.
5 For I suppose that I have done noth-
ing less than the great apostles.
6 For though I be rude in speech, yet
not in knowledge : but in all things we have*
been made manifest to you.
7 Or did I commit a fault, abasing my-
self, that you might be exalted? Because I
have preached to you the gospel of God
free of cost?
8 I have taken from other churches, re-
ceiving wages of them to serve you^,
9 And when I was present wi^h you, and
wanted, I was ciiargeable to uo man : for
that which was wanting to nie, the brethren
supplied who came fror 'Macedonia: and
in all things I have k;pt myself from being
burthensome to y, a, and so I will keep my-
self
10 The truth of Christ is in me, that this
glorying shall not be stopt in me in the re-
gions of Achaia.
' Chap. XI. Ver. 1. My folly. So lie calls his reciting his own praises, which, commonly speaking, is looked
npiiji as a piece of lolly and vanity : though the Apostle was constrained to doit, for the good of the souls com-
mitted to his charge.
274
TI. TO THE CORINTHIANS,
1 1 WIuTC'fore ? Because I lovp you not ?
God knowi'th it.
1-2 But wliat I do, tliat I will do. that I
piay cut off the occasion from them that
desire occasion, that wherein they glory,
thev may be found even as we.
13 For such false apostles are dfceitfirl
workmen, transforming themselves into the
apostles of Clirist.
14 And no wonder: for satan himself
tran-forineth himself into» an angel of light.
15 Therefore it is no great thing if his
ministers be transformed as the ministers
of justice : whose end shall be according to
tlieir work.s.
16 I say again, (let no man think me to
be foolish, otherwise take me as one fool-
ish, that I alsf>may g'Joi-y a little',)
17 Tliat wliicii I speak, I speak not ac-
cording to God, but as it were in foolish-
ness, in this matter of glorying,
take /rom ijnu, if a man be lifted up, if a
man strike you on the face.
21 I speak according to dishonour, as if
we had been weak in tliis part. Wherein
if any man is boFd (I speak foolishly) I am
bold also,
22 They are Hebrews : so am I : They
are Israelites: so am I. They are the seed
of Abraham: so am I.
23 They are the ministers of Christ : (I
speak as one less wi.se) I am more: in
many more hibours, in prisons more fre-
quently, in stripes above measure,in deaths
often.
24 Of the Jews five times did I receive
forty stripes, save one.
25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once
I was stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck;
a nigbt and a day I was in the depth of the
sea.
26 In journeying often, in perils of wa-
18i Seeing that many glory according to ters, m perils of robbers, in perils from my
the tiesli, I will glory also, ^ own nation, in penis from the gentiles, in
19 For you gladly suffer the foolish: | perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness,
whereas yourselves are wise. ! in perils in the sea, in perils from false
20 For you suffer if a man bring you brethren.
into bondage, if a man devour you, if a toan I 27 In labour and painfulness, in watch-
A DAV ANn A NrcHT IN THE DEBP.
v^;^" c
€ir.^ .J^=^
.<^.
I^^JC,'
IT. TO THE CORINTHIANS.
275
ing often, in huDger and thirst, in fasting
often, in cold and nakedness,
28 Beside those things that are without:
* my daily instance, the solicitude for all
the churches.
29 Who is weak, and I am not weak ?
Who is scandalized, and I am not on fire?
30 If I must needs glory ; I will glory of
the things that concern my infirmity.
31 The God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, who is blessed for ever, know-
eth that I lie not.
32 At Damascus the governor of the
nation under Aretas the king guarded
the city of the Damascenes, to apprehend
me :
33 And through a window in a basket
was I let down by the wall, and so escaped
his hands.
CHAP. XIL
His raptures and revelations. His being
buffeted by satan. His fear for the Cor-
inthians.
, F I must glory (it is not
expedient indeed :) but I
will come to visions and
revelations of the Lord.
2 I know a man in
Christ, above fourteen
years ago, (whether in the
body I know not, or out
of the body I know not, God knoweth)
such a one caught up to the third heaven.
3 And I know such a man, (whether in
the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell,
God knoweth.)
4 That he was caught up into paradise ;
and heard secret words, which is not grant-
ed to man to utter.
6 Of such a one I will glory: but for
myself I will glory nothing, but in my in-
firmities.
6 For even if I would glory, I shall not
be foolish : for I shall say the truth. But
I forbear, lest any man should think of me
above that which he seeth in me, or any
thing he heareth from me.
7 And lest the greatness of the revela-
tion should exalt me, there was given me
a sting of my flesh, an angel of satan to
bulfet me.
8 For which thin^ I thrice besought the
Lord, that it might depart from me :
9 And he said to me : My grace is suffi-
cient for thee : for f power is made perfect
in infirmity. Gladly therefore will 1 glory
in my infirmities, that the power of Christ
may dwell in me.
iO Therefore I take pleasure in my in-
firmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in
persecutions, in distresses for Christ's sake.
For when I am weak, then am I powerful.
Ill am become foolish : you have com-
pelled mo.. For I ought to have been
commended by you : for I have no way
come short of them that are above measure
apostles: although I be nothing.
12 Yet the signs of my apostleshiphave
been wrought on you, in all patience, in
signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds.
13 For what is there that you have had
less than the other churches ; but that I
myself was not burthensome to you 1 For-
give me this wrong.
14 Behold now the third time I am rea-
dy to come to you ; and I will not be bur-
thensome to you. For I seek not the
things that are yours, but you. For nei-
ther ought the children to lay up for the
parents, but the parents for the children.
15 But I most gladly will spend and be
spent myself for your souls : although lov-
ing you more, I be loved less.
16 But be it so : I did not burden you,
but being crafty I caught you by guile.
17 Did I over-reach you, by any of them
whom I sent to you 1
18 I desired Titus, and I sent with him
a brother. Did Titus over-reach you? did
we not walk with the same spirit ? did we
not in the same steps ?
19 Of old, think you that we excuse our-
selves to you? We speak before God in
Christ : but all things, my dearly beloved,
for your edification.
20 For I fear, lest perhaps when I come, I
shall not find you such as I would: and that
I shall be found by you such as you would
not. Lest perhaps contentions, envyings.
• Vei-. 28. Mij daily instance. Tlie labours that come in, and press upon me every day.
t Chap XII Ver. 9. Power is madcperfeet in infirmity. The strensih and power of God more perfectly
shines fonh in our weakness and infirmity : becau.se the nu.re weak we are of ..urselves, the more illustr.ou.s is
his grace in supporting us, and giving us the victory under all trials and conllicts.
ir. TO TUli CORINTHIANS.
detrnctions, wliis-
swelliiigs, seditions, be among
276
animosities, dissensions
perings,
you.
21 Lest again, wlien I come, God hum-
ble me among you : and I bewail many
of tliem tliat sinned before, and have not
done penance for the uncleanness and for-
nication, and lasciviousness, that they have
committed.
CHAP. XIII. •
He llirealens the impenitent to provoke them
to penance.
EIIOLD, this is the third
time I am coming to you:
0- '.■»■: ^4*>' '" '^''^ moutii of two or
^^^m,XS^^ tiiree witnesses shall every
iword be establislied.
2 I have told you be-
fore, and foretell as pres-
ent and now absent, to them that sinned
before, and to all the rest, that if I come
again I will not spare.
3 Do you seek a proof of Christ that
speuketh in me, who towards you is not
weak, but is mighty in you?
4 For though he was crucified through
weakness : yet he liveth by the power of
God. For we also are weak in him : but
we shall live with him by the power of God
towards you.
5 Try your own-selves, if you be in the
faith : prove ye yourselves. Know you
not your ownselves, that Christ Jesus
is in you, unless perhaps you are repro-
bates ?
6 But J trust that you shall know that
we are not reprobates.
7 Now we pray God, that you may do no
evil, nor that we may appear approved, but
tiiat you may do that which is good, and
that we may be as * reprobates ;
8 For we can do nothing against the
truth ; but for tlie truth.
9 For we rejoice, that we are weak, and
you are strong. This also we pray for,
your perfection.
10 Therefore I write these things being
absent, that being present, I may not deal
more severely, according to the power
which the Lord hath given me to edifica-
tion, and not to destruction.
11 For the rest brethren, rejoice, be per-
fect, take exhortation, be of one mind, have
peace : and the God of peace and of love
shall be with you.
12 Salute one another with a holy kiss.
All the saints salute you.
13 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,
and the charity of God, and the communi-
cation of the Holy Ghost, be with you all.
Amen,
• Chap. XIII. Ver.
puiiisliiiig you.
Repviibalcs : That is, without proof, by having no occasion of ehewin? our power in
CHAP. T.
lie Harms the Gdlatians for sujf'eritig thewfclies lo be hn-
I osed upon by new teachers. The apostle s calling.
AUL ;ui ;iporttk', nut of lueii, neither
bv men, but by Jesus Christ, iind God
the Fiitlier, wlio raised him from tlie
do;id.
li And ;iil the brethren who aie with me,
to the churciies of Giilatia,
278 TO THE GALATIANS.
3 Grace be to you, and peace from God
the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ,
4 Who gave himself for our sins, that lie
might deliver us from this present wicked
world, according to the will of God and
our Father.
5 To whom is glory for ever and ever.
Amen.
6 I wonder that you are so soon remov-
ed from him that called you into the grace
of Christ, unto another gospel :
7 Which is not another, only there are
some that trouble you, and would pervert
the gospel of Christ.
8 But though we, or an angel from hea-
ven, preach a gospel to you besides that
which we have preached to you, let him be
anathema.
9 As we said before, so I say now again :
If any one preach to you a gospel, besides
that which you have received, let hira be
anathema.
10 For do I now persuade men, or God ?
Or do I seek to please men ? If I yet
pleased men, I should not be the servant of
Christ.
1 1 For 1 give you to understand, breth-
ren, that the gospel which was preaclied by
me is not according to man.
12 For neither did I receive it of man,
nor did I learn it, but by the revelation of
Jesus Christ.
13 For you have heard of my conversa-
tion in time past in the Jews' religion : how
that beyond measure I persecuted the
church of God, and wasted it.
14 And I made progress in tlie Jews' re-
ligion, above many of my equals in my own
nation, being more abundantly zealous for
the traditions of my fathers.
1.5 But wiien it pleased him, who sep-
arated nie from my mother's womb, and
called me by his grace,
16 To reveal his Son in me, tiiat I might
preacli him among the Gentiles : immediate-
ly I condescendi'd not to flesh and blood.
17 Neither went I to Jerusalem to tlie
apostles wlio were before me : but I went
mto Arabia : and again I returned to Dii-
mascus :
18 Tiien after three years, I went to
Jerusalem to see Peter, and I tarried with
him fifteen days :
1 9 But other of the apostles I saw none ;
saving James, the brother of the Lord.
20 Now the things which I write to you :
behold before God I lie not.
21 Afterwards I came into the regions
of Syria and Cilicia.
22 And I was unknown by face to the
churches of Judea which were in Christ:
23 But they had heard only : He, that
persecuted us in times past, doth now
preach the faith which once he impugned :
24 And they glorified God in me.
CHAP. II.
The apnslWs preaching teas approved of brj
the other apostles. The Gentiles were not
to he constrained to the observance of the law.
HEN after fourteen
years, I went up again
to Jerusalem with
Barnabas, taking Ti-
tus also with me.
2 And I went up
according to revela-
tion : and conferred
with them the gospel, which I preach
among the Gentiles,but apart with them who
seemed to be something : lest perliaps I
should run, or had run in vain.
3 But neither Titus, wlio was with me,
being a Gentile, was compelled to be cir-
cumcised.
4 But because of false brethren una-
wares brought in, who came in privately lo
spy our liberty, wiiicli we have in Christ
Jesus, that they might bring us into bon-
dage :
5 To whom we yielded not by subjec-
tion, no not for an hour, that the truth of
the gospel inigiit continue with you.
6 But of them who seemed to be some-
thing, (what they were some time it is
nothing to me, God aceepteth not the per-
son of man,) for to me, they that seemed
to be sometliing, added notiiing.
7 But contrariwise, when they had seen,
tliat to me was committed * tlie gospel of
' Ver. 7. The gospel of the uncircumcision. The preaching of the gospel to the uncircumcised, that is, to
the Gentiles. St. Paid waa called in an extraordinary manner to bo the Apostle of the Gentiles: St. Pe/er, besides
his general commission over the whole flock. (John xxi. 15, <tc.) had a peculiar charge of the people of the cir-
cumcision, that is. of the Jews.
\_^ ^ V ^- ^L^~
i
TO THE GALATIANS.
279
the uneircumcision, as to Peter was that of
the circumcision :
8 (For he who wrought in Peter to the
apostlesliip of the circumcision, wrought in
me also among the Gentiles.)
9 And when they had known the grace
that was given to me, James and Cephas
and John, who seemed to be pillars, gave
to me and Barnabas the right hands of fel-
lowship : that we should go to the Gentiles,
and they to the circumcision :
10 Only that we should be mindful of
the poor: which same thing also I was
careful to do.
1 1 But when Cephas was come to An-
tioch, *I withstood him to the face, because
he was to be blamed.
12 For before that some came from
James, he did eat with the Gentiles : but
when they were come, he withdrew and
separated himself, fearing them who were
of the circumcision.
13 And to his dissimulation the rest of
the Jews consented, so that Barnabas also
was led by them into that dissimulation.
14 But when I saw that they walked not
uprightly unto the truth of the gospel, I
said to Cephas before them all : If thou, be-
ing a Jew, livest after the manner of the
Gentiles, and not as the Jews do, how dost
thou compel the Gentiles to live as do the
Jews ?
15 We by nature are Jews, and not of
the Gentiles, sinners.
16 But knowing that a man is not justi-
fied by the works of the law, but by the
faith of Jesus Christ; we also believe
in Christ Jesus, that we may be justified
by the faith of Christ, and not by the works
of the law : because by the works of the
law no flesh shall be justified.
17 But if while we seek to be justified
in Christ, we ourselves also are found sin-
ners ; is Christ then the minister of sin 1
God forbid.
18 For if I build up again the things
which I have destroyed, I make myself a
transgressor.
19 For I, through the law, am dead to
the law, that I may live to God: with Christ
I am nailed to the cross.
20 And I live, now not I ; but Christ
livethinme. And tliat I now live in the
ffesh : I live in the faith of the Son of God,
who loved nie, and delivered himself for
me.
21 I cast not away the grace of God.
For if justice be by the law, then Christ
died in vain.
CHAP. III.
The Spirit, and the blessing[ fromised to
Abraham, cometh not by the law, but by
faith.
""^ SENSELESS Galatians,
who hath bewitched you
that you should not obey
the truth, before whose
eyes Jesus Christ hath
been set forth, crucified
among you ?
2 This only would I learn of you : Did
you receive the Spirit by the works of the
law, or by the hearing of faith ?
3 Are you so foolish, that whereas yoa
began in the Spirit, you would now be
made perfect by the flesh?
4 Have you suffered so great things in
vain ? If it be yet in vain.
5 He therefore who giveth to you the
Spirit, and worketh miracles among you :
doth he do it by the works of the law, or by
the hearing of the fiiith ?
6 As it is written : Abraham believed
God, and itivas reputed tohim unto justice.
7 Know ye therefore, that they who are
of faith, the same are the children of Abra-
ham.
8 And the scripture, forseeing that God
justitieth the Gentiles by faith, told Abra-
ham before: In thee shall all nations be
blessed.
9 Therefore they that are of fiiith, shall be
blessed with fiiithful Abraham.
10 For as many as are of the works of
the law, are under a curse. For it is writ-
* Ver. 11. Iwilhstood^Scc. The fault that is here noted in the conductof St. Peter, was only a certain impru-
dence in withdrawing himself from the table of the Gentiles, for fear of giving offence to the .Jewish converts:
But ihis, in such circumstances, when his so doing might be of ill consequence to the Gentiles, who might be in-
duced thereby to think themselves obliged to conform to the Jewish way of living, to the prejudice of their Chris-
tian liberty. Neither was St. Paul's reprehending him any argument agamst his supremacy : for in such cases
an inferior may, and sometimes ought, with respect, to admonish his superior.
280
ten: Cursed is everyone that abideth not
in all things ichich are icritten in the bonk of
the law, to do them
1 1 But that by the hiw no man is justi-
tieil with God, it is manifest: because i/te
just man liveth by faith.
12 But the law is not of faitli: but, He
that doth these things, shall //re in them.
13 Christ liath redeemed us from the
curse of the hiw, being made a curse for us :
for it is written : Cursed is every one that
hangeth on a tree :
14 That the blessing of Abraham might
come to the Gentiles through Christ Jesus:
that we may receive the promise of the
Spirit by faith.
15 Brethren (1 speak after the manner
of man) yet a man's testament, if it be
confirmed, no man despiseth, nor addeth
to it.
16 To Abraham were the promises made,
and to his seed. He saith not : And to his
seeds, as of many : but as of one, And to
thy seed, which is Christ.
17 Now this I say, that the testament
which was confirmed by God, the law which
was made after four hundred and thirty
years, doth not disannul to make the pro-
mise of no effect.
18 For if the inheritance be of the law,
it is no more of promise. But God gave it
to Abraham by promise.
19 Wliy tiien was the law? It was set
* because of transgressions, till the seed
should come, to whom he made the prom-
ise, being f ordained by angels in the hand
of a mediator.
20 Now a mediator is not of one : but
God is one.
21 Was the law then against the pro-
mises of God? God forbid. For iftiiere
had been a law given whicli could give
life, verily justice should have been by tlie
law.
22 But the scripture J hath concluded
TO THE GALATIANS.
all under sin, that the promise by the faith
of Jesus Christ might be given to them that
believe.
23 But before that faith came, we were
kept under the law, shut up unto that faith
which was to be revealed.
24 Wherefore the law was our ij peda-
gogue in Christ ; that we might be justified
by faith.
25 But after that faith is come, we are
no longer under a pedagogue.
26 For you are all the children of God,
by faith, in Christ Jesus.
27 For as manv of you as have been bap-
tized in Christ, have put on Ciirist.
28 There is || neither Jew nor Greek :
there is neither bond nor free: there is nei-
ther male nor female. For you are all one
in Christ Jesus.
29 And if you be Christ's, then you are
the seed of Abraham, heirs according to
the promise.
CHAP. IV.
Christ has freed us from the servitude of the
law: we are the free-born sons of Abra-
ham.
OW I say : As long
as the heir is a child,
lie differeth nothing
from a servant,
though he be lord of
all:
2 But is under tu-
tors and governors,
until the time appointed by the father :
3 So we also, when we were children,
were IF in bondage under the elements of
the world.
4 But when the fulness of the time was
come, God sent his son, made of a woman,
made under the law :
5 That he might redeem them who were
under the law ; that we might receive the
adoption of sons.
* Ver. 10. Because nf transgressions. To restrain them ffom sin, by fear and threats.
t Iliitlein. Ordained Inj .iiirrets. The law was delivei-ed by Angels, speaking in the name an(1 person of God,
to Moses, who was the Mediator, on this occasion, between God and the people.
; Ver. 22. Ilath concluded all under sin, i. o. Ilalh declared all to be under sin, from which they could not
be delivered, bill by liiith in Jiisus Christ the promised seed.
§ Ver. 24. Pedagogue. Schoolmaster, conductor, or instructor.
J Ver. 28. Neillier Jew, &c. That is, no distinction of .lew, &c.
1' ("hap. IV. Ver. :;. In bondage under the elements, «fcc. That is, under the first rudiments of religion, in
which the carnal Jews were trained up : or under those corporeal creatures, used in their manifold rites, sacri-
ticcs, and sacraments.
jm^
\^ ^>^ c^
TO THE GALATIANS.
281
6 And because you are sons, God hath
sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts,
crying : Abba, Father.
7 Therefore now iie is no more a ser-
vant, but a son. And if a son, an heir also
through God.
8 But then indeed, not knowing God,
you served them who by nature are no
gods.
9 But now, after that you have known
God, or rather are known by God : how
turn you again to the weak and needy ele-
ments, which you desire to serve again ?
10 * You observe days, and months, and
times, and years.
11 I am afraid of you, lest perhaps I
have laboured in vain among you.
12 Be ye as I, for I also am as you:
brethren, I beseech you: you have not in-
jured me at all.
13 And you know how through infirm-
ity of the flesh I preached the gospel to you
heretofore: and your temptation in my
flesh.
14 You despised not, nor rejected : but
received me as an Angel of God, even as
Christ Jesus.
15 Where is then your blessedness?
For I bear you witness, that, if it could be
done, you would have plucked out your
own eyes, and would have given them to
me.
16 Am I then become your enemy, be-
cause I tell you the truth ?
17 They are zealous in your regard not
well: but they would exclude you, thai
you might be zealous for them.
18 But be zealous for that which is good
in a good thing always : and not only when
I am present with you.
19 My little children, of whom I am in
labour again, until Christ be formed in you.
20 And I would willingly be present
with you now, and ciiange my voice : be-
cause I am ashamed for j'ou.
21 Tell me, you that desire to be nndei
the law, have you not read the law ]
22 For it is written, tiiat Abraham had
two sons, the one by a bond-woman, and
the other by a free-woman.
23 But he that loas by the bond-woman.
was born according to the flesh : but he by
the free-woman, was by promise.
24 Which things are said by an allego-
ry. For these are the two testaments.
The one from Mount Sina, engendering to
bondage, which is Agar:
25 For Sina is a mountain in Arabia,
which has affinity to that Jerusalem which
now is, and is in bondage with her chil-
dren.
26 But that Jerusalem which is above,
is free ; which is our mother.
27 For it is written : Rejoice, thou bar-
ren, that bearesl not : break forth and cry,
thou that traiailest not : for many are the
children of the desolate, more than of her that
hath a husband.
28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are
the children of promise.
29 But as th«n he that was born accord-
ing to the flesh, persecuted him that was
afier the spirit; so also it is now.
30 But wiiat saith tiie scripture ? Cast
out the bond-ivoman and her son: for the
son of the bond-ivoman shall not be heir with
the son of the free-woman.
31 So then, brethren, we are not the
children of the bond-woman, but of the
free: by the freedom wherewith Christ has
made us free.
CHAP. V.
He exhorts them to stand to their christian
liberty. Of the fruits ofthejlesh and of
the spirit.
TAND fast, and be not
held again under the yoke
of bondage.
2 Behold, I Paul tell you,
that if you be circum-
cised, Christ shall profit you
nothing.
3 And I testify again to every man that
circumciseth himself, that he is a debtor to
do the whole law.
4 Christ is become of no effect to you,
whosoever of you are justified by the law:
you are fallen from grace.
5 For we in spirit, by faith, wait for the
hope of justice.
6 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcis-
' Ver. 10. You observe days, &c. He speaks not of tlie observation of the Lord's day, or other Christian
festivals : but ciiher of the superstitious obseivatinn of days Iticky and uniuckt/ ; or else of the Jewish festivals,
to the observance of wtiich certain Jewish leacliers snu^ht to induce the Gnlatians.
282
TO THE GALATIANS.
ion availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision ;
Lut fnitli tiiat uorketli by charity.
7 Yoii did run well, who hath hindered
you, that you ^liould not obey tiie truth?
8 This persuasion is not from him that
calleth you.
9 A little leaven corrupteth the whole
lump.
10 I have confidence in you in the Lord :
that you will be no otherwise minded: but
lie that troublt'th you, shall bear the judg-
ment, whosoever he be.
11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach cir-
cumcision, why do I yet sufler persecution ?
Then is the scandal of the cross made
void.
12 1 would they were even cut off, who
trouble you.
13 For you, brethren, have been called
unto liberty : only make not liberty an oc-
casion to the flesh, but by charity of the
Spirit serve one another.
14 For all the law is fulfilled in one
word : Thou shall love thy neighbour as
fhijsitf.
15 But if you bite and devour one an-
otlier: take heed that you be not consum-
ed one by another.
16 I say then: Walk in the Spirit, and
you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh.
17 For the fie sh lusteth against the Spir-
it: and the Spirit against the flesh; for
these are contrary one to another : so that
you do not the things that you would.
18 But if you are led by the Spirit, you
are not under the law.
19 Now the works of the flesh are mani-
fest: wliich are fornication, uncleanness,
iniinndesly, luxury,
20 Idolatry, witchcrafts, enmities, conten-
tions, emulations, wraths, quarrels, dissen-
sions, sects,
21 Envies, murders, drunkenness, revel-
lings, and such like. Of the which 1 fore-
tel you, as I iiave foretold to you, that they
who do such things, shall not obtain the
kingdom of God.
22 But the fruit of the Spirit is, chaiity,
joy, peace, patience, benignity, goodness,
longanimity.
23 Mildness, faith, modesty, continency,
chastity. Against such there is no law.
24 And they that are Christ's, have cru-
cified their flesh, with the vices, and con-
cupiscences.
25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also
walk in the Spirit.
26 Let us not be made desirous of vain
glory, provoking one another, envying one
another.
CHAP. VL
He exhorts to charity, humility, <^c. lie
pli)rirs in nothing but in the cross of
Christ.
""^ RETHREN, and if a man
be overtaken in any fault,
you wiio are spiritual, in-
struct such a o:ie in the
spirit of meekness, consid-
ering thyself, lest thou al-
so be tempted.
2 Bear ye one another's burdens: and so
you shall fuitil liie law of Christ.
3 For if any man think himself to be
something, whereas he is nothing, he de-
ceiveth himself.
4 But let every one prove his own work,
and so he shall have glory in himself only
and not in another.
5 For every one shall bear his own bur-
den.
6 And let him that is instructed in the
word, communicate to him that instructeth
him, in all good thinjrs.
7 Be not deceived, God is not mocked.
8 For what things a man shall sow,
those also shall he reap. For he tiiat sow-
eth in his flesh, of the flesh also shall reap
corruption. But he th:it soweth in the
spirit, of the spirit shall reap life everlast-
ing.
9 And in doing good, let us not fail.
For in due time we shall reap, not failing.
10 'i'lierelore, wliilst we liave time, let
us do good to all men, but esjiecially to
those who are of the household of the
faith.
1 1 See what a letter I have written to
you with my own hand.
12 P^or as many as desire to please in
the flesh, they constrain you to be circ\un-
cised, only tiiat they may not sutler tiie
persecution of the cross of Christ.
13 For neither they themselves who are
circumcised, keep the law: but they will
have you to be circumcised, that they may
glory ill your flesh.
14 But God forbid that I should glory,
TO THE GALATIANS,
save in tlie cross of our Lord Jesus Christ: | peace on them, and mercy, and upon the
by whom the world is crucified to me, and
I to the world.
15 For iu Christ Jesus neither circum-
cision avaijeth any thing, nor uncircumcis-
ion, but a new creature.
^16 And whosoever shall follow this rule,
Israel of God.
17 From hencefortii let no man be trou-
blesome to me : for I bear the marks of the
Lord Jesus in my body.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with your spirit, brethren. Amen.
CHAP. T.
The gwal blessings we have received through Christ. He is the head
of all the church.
AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God
to all the saints who are at Ephesus ; and to tiu
faithful in Christ Jesus.
2 Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, |
and from the Lord Jesus Christ.
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual
losfaiijgs * in lieavenly places, in Ciirist :
Ver. 3. In heavenly places : or, in heayenly things, in cculestibus
\
TO THE EPHESIANS
4 As he hath chosen us in him before
the foundation of the world, that we should
be holy and unspotted in his sight in charity,
5 Who hath predestinated us unto the
adoption of children through Jesus Christ
unto himself: according to the purpose of
his will :
6 Unto the praise of the glory of his
grace, in which he hath graced us in his
beloved Son.
7 In whom we have redemption through
his blood, the remission of sins, according
to the riches of his grace,
8 Which hath super-abounded in us in
all wisdom and prudence :
9 That he niiglit make known to us the
mvstery of his will, according to his good
pleasure, which he hath purposed in him,
10 In the dispensation of the fulness of
times, to re-establish all things in Christ,
that are in heaven and on earth, in him :
11 In whom we also are called by lot,
being predestinated according to the pur-
pose of him, who worketh all things accord-
ing to the counsel of his will :
J 2 That we may be unto the praise of
his glory, we who before hoped in Christ:
13 In whom you also, after you had
heard the word of truth (tiie gospel of
your salvation :) in whom also believing you
were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise,
14 Who is the pledge of our inheritance,
unto the redemption of * acquisition unto
tlie praise of his glory.
15 Wherefore I also hearing of your
faith that is in the liOrd Jrsus, and of your
love towards all the saints,
16 Cease not to give thanks for you, ma-
king commemoration of you in my prayers :
17 That the God of our Lord Jesus
Christ, tiie Father of glory, may give unto
you the Spirit of wisdom and of revelation
in the knowledge of him ;
18 The eyes of your heart enlightened,
that you may know what is the hope of
his calling, and what are the riches of the
glory of his inheritance in the saints,
19 And what is the exceeding greatness
of his power towards us, who believe ac-
cording to the operation of the might of his
power,
20 Which he wrought in Christ, raising
285
him up from the dead, and setting him on
his right hand in the heavenly places.
21 Above all principality, and power,
and virtue, and domination, and every name
that is named not only in this world, but
also in that wliicli is to come.
22 And lie halii put all things under his
feet: and hath made him head overall the
church,
23 Which is his body, and the fulness of
him, who is tilled all in all.
CHAP. II.
All our good comes through Christ. He is
our peace.
ND you, when you
were dead in your
otfences and sins,
2 Wherein in time
past you walked,
according to the
course of this world,
according to the
pnnce of the power of this air, of the spirit
that now worketh on the children of unbelief.
3 In which also we all conversed
in time past, in the desires of our flesh, ful-
filling the will of the flesh and of our
thoughts, and were by nature children of
wrath, even as the rest:
4 But God, who is rich m mercy, for his
exceeding great charity wherewith he lov-
ed us.
5 Even when we were dead in sins hath
quickened us together in Christ, (by whose
grace you are saved,
6 And hath raised us up together, and
hath made us sit together in the heavenly
places in Christ Jesus.
7 That he might shew in the ages to
come the abundant riches of his grace, in
his bounty towards us in Christ Jesus.
8 For by grace you are saved through
faith, and that not of yourselves : for it is
the gift of God ;
9 f Not of works, that no man may glory.
10 For we are his workmanship, created
in Christ Jesus in good works, which God
hath prepared that we .should walk in
them.
11 For which cause lie mindful that you
being heretofore Gentiles in the flesh, who
* Ver. 14. Acquisition, i. e. a purchased possession.
t Chap. II. Ver. 9. Not oftcorks. as of our own growth or from ourselves: but as from the grace of God.
286
TO THE EPHESIANS.
art' called uncireumcision by that which is
called circumcision in the flesh made by
hands :
12 That you were at that time without
Christ, being aliens from the conversation
of Israel, and strangers to tlie covenants,
mystery has been made known to me, as I
have written above in few words.
4 As you reading may understand my
knowledge in the mystery of Christ,
5 Which in other generations was not
known to the sons of men, as it is now re-
having no hope of the promise, and without vealed to his holy apostles, and prophets in
God in this world,
13 But now in Ciirist Jesus, you, who
some time were afar off, are made nigh by
the blood of Christ.
14 For he is our peace, vvho hath made
both one, and breaking down the middle
wall of partition, the enmities in his flesh :
15 Making void the law of command-
ments in decrees, that he might make the
two in himself into one new man, making
peace.
16 And might reconcile both to God in
one body by the cross, killing the enmities
in himself.
17 And coming he preached peace to
you that were afar off, and peace to them
that were nigh.
18 For by iiim we have both access in
one Spirit to tlie Father.
19 Now therefore you are no more
strangers and foreigners : but you are fel-
low-citizens with the saints, and the domes-
tics of Cod.
20 Built upon the foundation of the
apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself
being tlie chief corner-stone :
21 In whom all tlie building being fram-
ed together, groweth up into a holy temple
in the Lord:
22 Jn whom you also are built together
into a habitation of God in the spirit.
CHAP. III.
The mystery hidden from former ages iras
discovered to the apostle, to be imparted to
the Gentiles. He prays that they may be
sirenslhened in God.
OR this cause I Paul, the
prisoner of Jesus Christ,
for you Gentiles,
2 If yet you iiave heard
of 1 lie dis|)ensntion of the
grace of (Jod, which is giv-
en me towards you :
3 How that, according to revelation, the
the Spirit.
6 That the Gentiles should be fellow-
heirs, and of the same body, and copart-
ners of his promise in Christ Jesus by the
gospel :
7 Of which I am made a minister, accor-
ding to the gift of the grace of God, whicii
is given to me according to the operation
of his power.
8 To me, the least of all the saints, is
given this grace, to preach among the Gen-
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ.
9 And to enlighten all men, that they
m.ay see what is the dispensation of tiie
mystery which hath been hidden from eter-
nity in God, who created all tilings:
10 That the manifold wisdom of God
may be made known to the principalities
and powers in the heavenly places through
the church,
11 According to the eternal purpose
which he made in Christ .Tesus our Lord :
12 In wiiom we have boldness and ac-
cess with confidence by the faith of him.
13 VVIiere[\)re I pray you not to faint at
my tribulations for you, which is your
glory.
14 For this cause I bow my knees to the
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
16 Of whom all * paternity in heaven
and earth is named,
16 That he would grant you, according
to the riches of liis glory, to be strengtli-
ened with might by liis Spirit unto the in-
ward man.
17 That Christ may dwell by faith in
your hearts : that, being rooted and found-
ed in charity,
18 You maybe able to comprehend with
all the saints, what is the breadth, and
length, and height, and depth.
19 To know also the charity of Ciirist,
which surpasseth all knowledge, that you
maybe filled unto all the fulness of God.
20 Now to him who is able to do all
* Chap. III. Ver. 15. Alt paternify. Or thf. wliole family, irarpia, God is the great Father both of angels
and men ; whosoever besiiles is namoJ I'athcr, is so nanicci with suboiilinalion to him.
TO THE EPHESIANS.
287
things more abundantly tlian we desire or
understand, according to tiie power tliat
worketl) in us:
21 To iiiin be glory in the church, and
in Christ Jesus, unto all generations, world
without end. Amen.
CHAP. IV.
He exhorts them to unitij ; to put on the new
man : and tojly sin.
THEREFORE, a pris-
oner in the Lord, beseech
you that you walk worthy
of the vocation in which
you are called.
2 With all humility, and
mildness, with patience,
supporting one another in
charity.
3 Careful to keep the unity of the spirit
in the bond of peace.
4 One body and one spirit ; as you are
called in one hope of your calling.
5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism.
6 One God and Father of all, who is
above all, and through all, and in us all.
7 But to every one of us is given grace,
according to the measure of the giving of
Christ.
8 Wherefore he saith: Ascending on
high he led captivity captive: he gave gifts
tu men.
9 Now that he ascended, what is it, but
because he also descended first into the
lower parts of the earth?
10 He that descended is the same also
that ascended above all the heavens, that
he might fill all things.
1 1 And * he gave some apostles, and
some prophets, and other some evangelists,
and other some pastors and doctors,
12 For the perfecting of the saints, for
the work of the ministry, for the edifying
of the body of Christ:
13 *Till we all meet into the unity of
faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of
God unto a perfect man, unto the measure
of the age of the fulness of Christ :
14 That henceforth we be no more chil-
dren, tossed to and fro, and carried about
with every wind of doctrine, by the wick-
edness of men, by cunning craftiness by
which they lie in wait to deceive.
15 But doing the truth in charity, vvc
may in all things grow up in him wlio is
the head, even Ciirist :
16 From whom the whole body, com-
pacted and fitly jointed togetiier, by what
every joint supplieth, according to the oper-
ation in the measure of every part, maketli
increase of the body, unto the edifying of
itself in charity.
17 This then I say and testify in the
Lord : that henceforward you walk not as
also the Gentiles walk, in the vanity of
their mind,
18 Having their understanding darken-
ed, being alienated from the life of God
through the ignorance that is in them, be-
cause of the blindness of their hearts,
19 Wiio despairing, have given them-
selves up to lasciviousness, to the working
of all uncleanness, unto covetousness.
20 But you have not so learned Christ :
21 If so be that you have heard him, and
have been taught in him, as the truth is in
Jesus.
22 To put off, according to the former
conversation, the old man, who is corrupt-
ed according to the desires of error.
23 And be ye renewed in the spirit of
your mind :
24 And put on the new man, who ac-
cording to God, is created in justice, and
holiness of truth.
25 Wherefore putting away lying, speak
ye the truth every man with his neighbour:
for we are members one of anotlier.
26 Be angry, and sin not. Let not the
sun go down upon your anger.
27 Give not place to the devil.
28 Let him that stole, steal now no
more : but rather let him labour, working
with his hands the thing which is good,
that he may have som'^'hin-T to give to him
that suflereth need.
29 Let no evil speech proceed from your
mouth : but that wiiich is good to the edifi-
cation of faith, that it may minister grace to
the hearers.
30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of
God : whereby you are sealed unto tiie day
of redemption.
31 Let all bitterness, and anger, and in-
dignation, and clamour, and blasphemy, be
put away from you, with all malice.
* Chap. IV. 11—13. He gave some Apostles Till we all meet, &r. Note here, iliat Christ has left in
his church a. perpetual succession oforlhoJox pastors and teachers, to preserve the faithful in unity and truth.
^S,
W2^3jUi^^&MBBl±i:^-\
288
TO THE EPIIESIANS.
ST. PAUL PREACHING AT EPHESl S.
32 And be ye kind one to another, mer-
ciful, forofiving one another, even as God
hath forgiven you in Christ.
CHAP. V.
Exhortations In a virtuous life. The mu-
tual duties of man and wife, hi/ the exam-
ple of Christ, and (f the church.
E ye therefore followers
of God, as most dear chil-
dren :
2 And walk in love, as
^Christ also h.ith loved us,
and hath delivered him-
self for us, an oblation
and a sacrilice to God, for an odour of
sweetness.
3 But fornication, and all uneleanness,
or oovetousness, let it not so much as be
named among you, as becometh saints :
4 Nor (il)scenity, nor foolish talking, nor
scurrility, which is to no purpose : but rath-
er giving of thanks.
6 For know ye this, and understand, that
no fornicator, nor unclean, nor covetous
person, which is a serving of idols, hath
any inheritance in the kingdom of Ciu-ist,
and of God.
6 Let no man deceive you with vain
words: for because of these things conieth
the anger of God upon the children of un-
belief
7 Be ye not therefore partakers with
them.
8 For you were heretofore darkness, but
now light in the Lord. Walk ye as children
of the light :
9 For the fruit of the light is in all good-
ness, and justice, and truth :
10 Proving what is well-pleasing to God :
11 And have no fellowship witii the un-
fruitful works of darkness, but rather re-
prove them.
12 For the things that are done by them
in secret, it is a shame even to speak of.
13 But all things that are reproved, are
made manifest by the light: for all that is
made manifest is light.
14 Wherefore he saith : Rise thou that
slcepest, and arise from the dead : and
Christ shall enlighten thee.
TO THE EPHESIANS.
289
15 See therefore, brethren, how you walk
circumspectly ; not as unwise,
16 But as wise ; redeeming the time, for
the days are evil.
17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but un-
derstanding what is the will of God.
18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein
is luxury, but be ye filled with the holy
Spirit •
19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms and
hymns, and spiritual canticles, singing and
making melody in your hearts to the
Lord :
20 Giving thanks always for all things
in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to
God and the Father.
21 Being subject one to another in the
fear of Christ.
22 Let women be subject to their hus-
bands as to the Lord :
23 For tiie luisband is the liead of the
wife, as Clirist is the head of the church.
He is the saviour of liis body.
24 Therefore, * as tiie church is subject
to Christ, so also let the wives be to their
husbands in all things.
25 Husbands, love your wives, as Christ
also loved the church, and delivered him-
self up for it :
26 That he might sanctify it, cleansing
it by the laver of water in the word of
life;
27 That he might present it to himself
a glorious church not having spot or wrin-
kle, or any such thing, but that it should
be holy and without blemish.
28 So also ougiit men to love their wives
as their own bodies. He that loveth his
wife, loveth himself
29 For no man ever hated his own flesh:
but nourisheth and cherisheth it, as also
Christ doth the church :
30 For we are members of his body, of
his flesh, and of his bones.
31 For this cause shall a man leave his
father and mother : and shall cleave to his
wife, and ihey shall he two in one flesh.
32 This is a great sacrament: but I
speak in Christ and in the church.
33 Nevertheless, let every one of you in
particular love his wife as himself: and let
the wife fear her husband.
CHAP. VL
Duties of Children and servants. The
Christian's armoiir.
HILDREN, obey your pa-
rents in the Lord : for this
is just
2 Honour thy father and
thy mother, which is the first
commandment with a pro-
mise :
3 That it m.ay he tcell
icilh thee, and thou mayest he long-lived upon
earth.
4 And you, fathers, provoke not your
children to anger: but bring them up in
the discipline and correction of the Lord.
5 Servants, be obedient to them that
are your masters according to the flesh,
with fear and trembling, in the simplicity of
your heart, as to Christ.
6 Not serving to the eye, as it were
pleasing men, but as the servants of Christ,
doing the will of God from the heart.
7 With a good will doing service, as to
the Lord, and iiot to men :
8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing
any man shall do, the same shall he receive
from the Lord, whether he be bond, or
free.
9 And you masters, do the same things
to them, forbearing threatenings: knowing
that the Lord both of them and you is in
heaven : and there is no respect of persons
with him.
10 Finally, brethren, be strengthened
in the Lord, and in the power of his
might.
1 1 Put you on the armour of God, that
you may be able to stand against the de-
ceits of the devil.
12 For our wrestling is not against flesh
and blood: but against principalities, and
powers, against the rulers of the world of
this darkness ; against the spirits of wick-
edness in the f high places.
13 Wherefore take unto you the armour
of God, that you may be able to resist in
' Chap. V. Ver. 34. As the churcli is subject to Clirist. The church then according lo St. Paul, is ever ob»!-
dient lo Christ ; and can never fall from him, or turn an adulteress.
1 Chap. VI. Ver. 12. High places, oi heavenhj places. That is lo say, in the air, the lowest of the celestial
regions, which is full of these spirits of darkness.
290
TO THE EPHESIANS.
the evil daj', and to stand in all things per-
fect.
14 Stand therefore, having your loins
girt about with truth, and having on the
breast-plate of justice,
15 And your feet shod with the prepara-
tion of tlie gospel of peace:
16 In all tiiinirs taking the shield of
fiilli, wherewith you may be able to e.\-
tinguisli all the fiery darts of the most
wicked one.
17 And take unto you the helmet of sal-
vation: and the sword of the spirit, (which
is the word of God.)
18 By all prayer and supplication pray-
ing at all times in the spirit; and in the
same watcliing with all instance and suppli-
cation for all the saints:
19 And for me, that speech may be giv-
en me, that I may open my mouth with
confidence, to make known the mystery of
the gospel ;
20 Fur which I am an ambassador in a
chain, so that therein I may be bold to
speak according as I ought.
21 But tliat you also may know the
things that concern me, and wiiat I am do-
ing, Tychicus, my dearest brother, and faith-
ful minister in the Lord, will make known
to you all things:
22 Whom I have sent to you for this
same purpose, that you may know the
things concerning us, and that he may com-
fort your hearts.
23 Peace be to the brethren, and charity
with faith, from God the Father, and the
Lord Jesus Christ.
24 Grace be with all them that love
our Lord Jesus Christ * in sinceritj.
Amen.
Ver. 24. Jn sincerity Literally, In iiicorntpliuu, tliaL is, wiili a pure ami perfect In
WAnS IIIl.I., ATHENS.
CHAP. I.
The Apostle's affeclion for the Philippians.
/^^^^^^\\ AUL and Timothy, the servants of Jesus
^^^ (|i|f/|j Christ; to all the saints in Christ Jesus
f-^i0y'><i who are at Piiilippi, with tiie bishops and dea-
^^iy 2 Grace be unto yon, and peace from
*^^^ ,.m=s. ^od ^"■' Fatiier, and from tiie Lord Jesus
^^i^^^ Cin-ist.
1 i (^^t., ^'^^ ^'
^i^Ci^
v^crtnnrc^:
TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
292
3 I gWe tliMiiks to my God in every re-
membraiR-e of yon,
4 Always in all my prayers making sup-
plication tor yon all with joy ;
5 For yonr fellowship in the gospel of
Christ from the first day until now.
6 Being confident of this very thing, that
he who hath begun a good work in you,
will perfect it unto the day of Christ
Jesus.
7 As it is meet for me to think this for
you all: because I have yon in my heart;
and that in my bands, and in the defence
and confirmation of the gospel, you all are
partakers of my joy.
8 For God is inv witness, howl long af-
ter you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ.
9 And this I pray, that your charity may
more and more abound in knowledge, and
in all understanding:
10 That you may approve the better
things, tliat you may be sincere and with-
out ofience unto tiie day of Christ,
] 1 Being filled with the fruit of justice,
through Jesus Christ, unto the glory and
praise of God.
I'J Now, brethren, I desire you should
know, that the things which have happened
to nie have fallen out rather to the further-
ance of the gospel :
1.3 So that my bands are made manifest
in Christ, in all the court, and in all other
jilaces:
14 And many of the brethren in the
Iiord, <rroirinLr confident by my bands, are
much more bold to speak the word of God
without fear.
15 Some indeed even out of envy and
contention: but some also for goodwill
])reach Christ:
IH Some out of charity, knowing that I
am set for the defence of the gospel.
17 And some ou: of contention preach
Christ not sincerely: supposing that they
raise affliction to my bands.
18 But what then? So that every way,
whether by occasion, or by truth, Christ be
preached : in this also I rejoice, yea, and
will rejoice.
19 For I know that this shall turn to my
salvation, through your prayer, and the
supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ,
20 According to my expectation and
hope ; that in nothing I shall be confound-
ed: but with all confidence, as always, so
now also shall Christ be magnified in my
body, whether it be by life, or by death.
21 For to me, to live is Christ; and to
die is gain.
22 And if to live in the flesh * this is to
me the fruit of labour, and what I shall
choose I know not.
23 But I am straitened between two :
having a desire to be dissolved, and to be
with Christ, a thing by far the better :
24 But to abide still in the flesh, is need-
ful for you.
25 And having this confidence, I know
that I shall abide, and continue with you
all, for your furtherance and joy of
faith :
26 That your rejoicing may abound in
j Christ Jesus for me, by my coming to you
again.
27 Only let your conversation be worthy
of the gospel of Christ : that whether when
I come and see you, or being absent, may
hear of you that you stand fast in one spir-
it, with one mind labouring together for
the faith of the gospel :
28 And in nothing be ye terrified
by the adversaries ; which to them is a
cause of ])erdition, but to you of salvation,
and this from God:
29 For to you it is given for Christ, not
only to believe in him, but also to snfier
for him :
30 Having the same conflict as that
which you have seen in me, and now have
heard of me.
* Chap. I. Ver. K. Thi^ /> In mp, &c. Ilis meaning is, that alttiougti his dyin? immediately for Christ
would lie his u'ain, by puitinij him presently in possession of heaven ; yet he is doubtful what he should choose.
be/Miisr, l)v shiviiiL' lunijer in the flesh, he should be more beneficial to the souls of his neighbours.
M
TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
293
CHAP II.
He recommends to them, unify and liumiUtij ;
and to work out their salvation with /ear
and trembling.
,F there be therefore any-
consolation in Christ, if
any comfort of charity, if
any fellowship of the spirit,
if any bowels of commiser-
ation :
2 Fulfil ye my joy, that
you be of one mind, hav-
ing the same charity, being of one accord,
agreeing in sentiment.
3 Let nothing be done through strife,
nor by vain-glory : but in humility, let
each esteem others better than themselves :
4 Each one not considering the things
that are his own, but those tiiat are other
men's.
5 For let this mind be in you, which
vv^as also in Clirist Jesus ;
6 Who being in the form of God,
thought it not robbery to be equal with
God:
7 But * debased himself, taking the form
of a servant, being made in the likeness of
men, and in fashion found as a man.
8 He humbled himself, becoming obe-
dient unto death, even the death of the
cross.
9 Wherefore God also hath exalted him,
and liath given him a name which is above
all names :
10 That in the name of Jesus every knee
should bow of those that are in heaven, on
earth, and under the earth ;
1 1 And that every tongue should confess
that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory
of God the Father.
12 Wherefore, my dearly beloved (as
you have always obeyed) not as in my pre-
sence only, but much more now in my ab-
sence, f witii fear and trembling work out
your salvation.
13 For it is God who worketh in you
both to will and to accomplish, according
to his good will.
14 And do ye all things without mur-
murinsrs and dernurrinnfs :
15 That you may be blameless and sin-
cere children of God, without reproof, in
the midst of a crooked and perverse gener-
ation : among whom you shine as lights in
the world,
16 Holding forth the word of life to my
glory in the day of Christ, because I have
not run in vain, nor laboured in vain.
17 Yea, and if I be made a victim upon
the sacrifice and service of your faith, I re-
joice and congratulate with you all.
18 And for the self-same thing do you
also rejoice, and congratulate with m'e.
19 And I hope in the Lord Jesus, to
send Timothy to you shortly, that I also
may be of good comfort, when I know the
things concerning you.
20 For I have no man so of the same
mind, who with sincere affection is solicitous
for you.
21 For all seek the things that are their
own, not the things that are Jesus Christ's.
22 Now know ye the proof of him, that
as a son with the fjither, so hath he served
with me in the gospel.
23 Him therefore I hope to send to you
immediately, so soon as I shall see how it
will go with me.
24 And I trust in the Lord that I also
myself shall come to you shortly.
25 But I thought it necessary to send to
you Epaphroditus my brother and fellow-
labourc- and fellow-soldier,but your apostle,
and he that hath ministered to my wants :
26 For indeed he longed after you all :
and was sad, for that you had heard that
lie was sick.
27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto
death : but God had mercy on him : and not
only on him, but on me also, lest I should
have sorrow upon sorrow.
28 Therefore I sent him the more speed-
ily, that seeing him again, you may rejoice,
and I may be without sorrow.
29 Receive him therefore with all joy in
the Lord : and treat with honour sucii as
he is.
30 Because for the work of Christ he
came nigh unto death : delivering up his
life that he might fulfil that which was
wanting on your part towards my service.
* Chap. II. Ver. 7. Debased kimaelf, exiTianivit, made himself a.<! of no account.
t Ver. 12. Witli fear, &c. Note ihi.^ against the false faith, and presumptuous sccufity of modern sec-
TO THE PHILIPPIANS
CHAP. III.
H" ivarneih them against false teachers: lie
counts all other things loss, that he may
gain Christ.
S to the rest, my bre-
tlieri, rejoice in the
Lord. To write the
same thini^s to you, to
me indeed is not wea-
risome, but to you is
I necessary.
-\^.-' ''ii^ 2 Beware of dojfS,
beware of evil workers, beware of the con-
cision.
3 For we are the circumcision, who serve
God in spirit, and glory in Christ Jesus, not
bavins;' confidence in the flesh :
4 Though I might also have confidence
in the flesh. If any other thinketh he may
have confidence in the flesh, I more,
5 Being circumcised the eighth day, of
tlie stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benja-
min, a Hebrew of the Hebrews, as touching
tlie law, a Pharisee,
6 As to zeal, persecuting the church of
God ; as to the justice that is in the law,
conversing without blame.
7 But what things were gain to me, those
I have counted loss for Christ.
8 Furthermore I count all things to be
but loss for the e.xcellent knowledge of
Jesus Christ my Lord : for whom I have
sufll'red the loss of all things, and count
them but as dung, that I may gain
Christ ;
9 And may be found in him, not having
my justice which is of the law, but that
which is of the faith of Christ Jesus: which
is of God: justice in faith.
10 That I may know him, and the power
of his resurrection, and the fellowship of
his sufferings: being made conformable to
his death :
1 1 If by any means I may attain to the
resurrection, which is from the dead.
12 Not as though I had already attained,
or were already perfect : but I follow after
if I may by any means appreliend where-
in I am also apprehended by Christ Jesus.
13 Brethren, I count not myself to have
apprehended. But one thing /rfo; forget-
ting the things that are behind, and stretch-
ing forth myself to those that are before,
14 I press towards the mark, to the
prize of the high calling of God in Christ
Jesus.
1 5 Let us therefore, as many as are per-
fect, be thus minded : and if in any thing
you be otherwise minded, this also shall
God reveal to you.
16 Nevertheless whereunto we are al-
ready attained, that we be of the same
mind, let us also continue in the same
rule.
17 Be followers of me, brethren, and
observe them who walk so as you have our
model.
18 For many walk, of whom I have told
you often, (and now tell you weeping,)
that they are enemies of the cross of
Christ;
19 Whose end is destruction: whose
god is their belly : and ivhose glory is in
their shame: who mind earthly things.
20 But our conversation is in heaven :
from whence also we look for the Saviour,
our Lord Jesus Christ,
21 Wlio will reform the body of our
lowness, made like to the body of his glo-
ry, according to the operation whereby
also he is able to subdue all things unto
himself.
CHAP. IV.
He exhorts them to perseverance in all good;
and acknowledges their charitable contri-
butions to him.
HEREFORE my bre-
thren, dearly beloved
and most desired, my
joy and my crown : so
stand fast in the Lord,
my dearly beloved :
_ _ 2 I beg of Evodia,
and I beseech Syntyche to be of one mind
in the Lord.
3 And I entreat thee also, my sincere
companion, help those women that have
laboured with me in the gospel with Cle-
ment and the rest of my fellow-labourers,
whose names are in the book of life.
4 Rejoice in the Lord always; again, I
say, rejoice.
5 Let your modesty be known to all
men : the Lord is nigh.
6 Be nothing solicitous: but in every
thing by prayer and supplication with
thanksgiving let your petitions be made
known to God.
^— rr/-^
TO THE PHILIPPIANS.
7 And tlie peace of God, which surpass-
eth all understanding, keep your hearts
and minds in Christ Jesus.
8 For the rest, bretliren, whatsoever
things are true, whatsoever things are mod-
est, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever
things are holy, whatsoever things are
lovely, whatsoever things are of good report,
if there be any virtue, if there be any praise
of discipline, think on these things.
9 The things which you have both learn-
ed, and received, and heard, and seen in
me ; these do ye, and the God of peace
shall be with you.
10 Now I rejoiced in the Lord exceed-
ingly, that now at length your thought for
me hath flourished again, as you did also
think: but you were busied.
Ill speak not as it were for want. For
I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, to
be content therewith.
12 I know both how to be brought low,
and I know how to abound : (every where,
and in all things I am instructed,) both to
be full, and to be hungry ; both to abound,
and to suffer need.
13 I can do all things in him who
strensftheneth me.
14 Nevertheless you have done well, in
communicating to my tribulation.
15 And you also know, O Philippians,
that in tlie beginning of the gospel, when I
departed from Macedonia, no church com-
municated with me concerning giving and
receiving, but you only :
16 For unto Thessalonica also, you sent
once and again for my use.
17 Not that I seek the gift, but I seek
the fruit that may abound to your ac-
count.
18 But I have all, and abound: I am
filled, having received from Epaphroditus
the things you sent, an odour of sweet-
ness, an acceptable sacrifice, pleasing to
God.
19 And may my God supply all your
want according to his riches in glory in
Christ Jesus.
20 Now to God and our Father be glory,
world without end. Amen.
21 Salute ye every saint in Christ Jesus.
22 The brethren, who are with me sa-
lute you. All the saints salute you ; espe-
cially they that are of Cesar's household.
23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with your spirit. Amen.
TO THE COLOSSIANS.
297
3 Grace be to you, and peace from God
our Fatiier, and from tlie Lord Jesus
Christ. Wc give tlianlcs to God, and tiie
Father of our Lord Jesus Ciirist, praying
always for you :
4 Hearing your faith in Christ Jesus,
and the love which you have towards all
the saints,
5 For the hope which is laid up for you
in heaven : wliicli you have heard in tlie
word of the truth of the gospel :
6 Which is come to you, as also it is in
the whole world, and bringeth forth fruit
and groweth, even as it doth in you, since
the day you heard, and knew the grace of
God in truth,
7 As you learned of Epaphras our most
beloved fellow-servant, who is for you a
taithful minister of Christ Jesus.
8 Who also hath manifested to us your
love in the spirit.
9 Therefore we also, from the day that
we heard it, cease not to pray for you, and
to beg that you may be filled with the
knowledge of his will, in all wisdom and
spiritual understanding :
10 Tliat you may walk worthy of God,
in all things pleasing : being fruitful in
every good work, and increasing in the
knowledge of God :
1 1 Strengthened with all might, accord-
ing to the power of his glory, in all patience
and long suffering with joy,
12 Giving thanks to God the Father,
who hath made us worthy to be partakers
of the lot of the saints in light:
13 Who hath delivered us from the pow-
er of darkness, and hath translated us into
the kingdom of the Son of iiis love.
14 Li whom we have redemption through
his blood, the remission of sins :
15 Wlio is the image of the invisible
God, the * first-born of every crea-
ture :
16 For in him were all things created in
heaven, and on earth, visible, and invisible,
whether thrones, or dominations, or princi-
palities, or powers : all things were created
by him, and in him :
17 And he is before all, and by him all
things consist.
18 And he is the head of the body, the
church, who is the beginning, the first-born
from the dead: that in all things he may
hold the primacy :
19 Because in him it hath well- pleased
the Fattier, that all fulness should
dwell:
20 And througli him to reconcile all
things unto himself, making peace through
the blood of his cross both as to the things
that are on earth, and the things that are
in heaven.
21 And you, whereas you were some-
time alienated and enemies in mind, in evil
works :
22 Yet now he hath reconciled in the
body of his flesh through death, to present
you holy and unspotted, and blameless be-
fore him :
23 If so ye continue in the faith, ground-
ed and settled, and immoveable from the
hope of the gospel whicli you have heard,
which is preached in all the creation that is
under heaven, whereof I Paul am made a
minister.
24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings for
you, and fill up those things that are f want-
ing of the sutFerings of Christ, in my flesh
for his body, which is the churcii ;
25 Whereof I am made a minister accor-
ding to the dispensation of God, which is
given me towards you, that I may fulfil the
word of God :
26 The mystery which hath been hidden
from ages and generations, but now is made
manifest to ids saints,
27 To whom God would make known
the riches of the glory of this mystery
among the Gentiles, which is Christ, in you
the hope of glory,
28 Whom we preach, admonishing eve-
ry man, and teaching every man in all wis-
dom, that we may present every man per-
fect in Christ Jesus.
29 Wherein also I labour, striving accor-
ding to his workiner which he worketh in
me m power.
' Chap. 1. Ver. 15. Tlie first horn. That is, born before the whole creation.
T Ver. 24. Wmiting. There is no trani in the suffering of Christ in himself as Aered." but many sufferings
are siill wanting, or are still to come, in his body the church, and hia members the faithful.
298 TO THE COLOSSIANS.
CHAP. II.
He jvarns them against the impostures of
the philosophers, and the Jewish teachers,
that would wilhdraiD them from Christ.
OR I would have you
know what manner of
'care I have for you, and
for them tliat are at Lao-
dicea, and as many as have
not seen my foce in the
flesh :
2 That their hearts may be comforted,
being instructed in charity, and unto all
riches of fulness of understanding, unto
the knowledge of the mystery of God the
Father, and of Christ Jesus;
3 In whom are hid all the treasures of
wisdom and knowledge.
4 Now this I say, that no man may de-
ceive you by loftiness of words.
5 For tiiough I be absent in body, yet in
spirit I am with you: rejoicing, and behold-
ing your order, and the steadfastness of
your faith which is in Christ.
6 As tlierefore you have received Jesus
Christ the Lord, walk ye in him,
7 Rooted and built up in him, and con-
firmed in the faith, as also you have learn-
ed, abounding in him in thanksgiving.
8 Beware lest any man impose upon you
by philosopliy, and vain deceit; according
to the tradition of men, according to the
rudiments of the world, and not according
to Christ:
9 For in him dwelleth all the fulness of
the Godhead bodily:
10 And you are filled in him, who is the
head of all principality and power :
' 11 In whom also you are circumcised
with a circumcision not made by hand in
despoiling of the body of the flesh, but in
the circumcision of Christ:
12 Buried with him in baptism, in whom
also you are risen again by the faith of the
operation of God, who hath raised him up
from the dead.
13 And you, when you were dead in
your sins, and the uncircumcision of your
flesh, he hath quickened together with him ;
forgiving you all offences :
14 Blotting out the hand-writing of the
decree that was against us, which was con-
trary to us, and he hath taken the
same out of the way, fastening it to the
cross:
15 And despoiling the principalities and
powers, he made a shew of them confi-
dently, triumphing openly over them in
himself.
16 Let no man therefore judge you *in
meat, or in drink, or in respect of a festival-
day, or of the new moon, or of the sab-
baths;
17 Which are a shadow of things to
come : but the body is of Christ.
18 Let no man seduce you, f willing in
humility, and religion of angels, walking in
the things which he hath not seen, in vain
pulTed up by the sense of his flesh.
19 And not holding the head from which
all the body, by joints and bands being
supplied with nourishment and compacted,
groweth unto the increase of God.
20 If then you be dead with Christ
from the elements of this world; why
do you yet decree as though living in the
world ]
' Chap. II. Ver. 10. Jn meat, <fcc. He means, with regard to the Jewish observations of the distinction of
clean and unclean meats ; and of \\ia'\T festivals, new moons, and sahbaths, as being no longer obligatory.
1 Ver. 18. Witling, &c. Thai is, by a self-willed, self-invented, superstitious worship, falsely pretending hu-
mility, but really proceeding from pride. Such was the worship that many of the philosophers (aiainst whom
St. Paul speaks, V. 8) paid to angels or demons, by sacrificing to them, as carriers of intelligence betwixt God
and men; preienilitig liumitity in so doing, as if (Jod was loo great to be addressed by men ; and setting aside the
mediatorship of .Iesub Christ; who istlie head both of angels and men. Such was also the worship paid by the an-
cient heretics, disciples of Simon andMeiiauder, t<t the angels, whom they believed to be llie makers and lords of
• this lower world. This is certain, that they whom the Apostle here condemns, did not hold the head, (v, 19,) that
is Jesus Chri.st, and his mediatorship : and therefore what he writes here no ways touches the Catholic doctrine
and practice of desiring our good angels to pray to Goii for us, through Jesus Christ. St. Jerome [E/)^s^ ad
Algas.] understands by the religion or service of angels, the Jewish religion given by angels ; and supposes all
that is here said to be directed against the Jewish teachers, who sought to subject the new Christians to the ob-
servance cf the Mosaic law.
21 * Touch not, taste not, handle not:
22 Whicli all are unto destruction by the
very use, according to the precepts and
doctrines ot' men :
23 Which things liave indeed a shew of
wisdom in superstition, in humility, and
not sparing the body, not in any honour to
the tilling of the flesh.
CHAP. III.
He exhorts them to put off the old man, and
to put on the new. 7 he duties of wives
and husbands, children and servants.
i^j^.^ HEREFORE, if you
be risen with Christ,
seek The things that
are altove ; where
Christ is sitting at the
right hand of God :
2 Mind the things
that are above, not
the things that are on earth.
3 For you are dead : and your life is hid
with Ciirist in God.
4 When Christ shall appear, who is your
life; then shall vou also appear with iiim
in glory.
.5 Mortify therefore your members which
are upon the earth; fornication, unclean-
ness, lust, evil concupiscence, and covetous-
ness, which is the service of idols :
6 For whicli things the wrath of God
Cometh upon the children of unbelief;
7 In which you also walked sometime,
when you lived in them.
8 But now put you also all away : an-
ger, indignation, malice, blasphemy, tilthy
speech out of your mouth
TO THE COLOSSIANS. 299
against another : even as the Lord hath for-
given you, so do you also.
14 JBut above all these things have char-
ity, which is the bond of perfection :
15 And let the peace of Christ rejoice
in your hearts, wherein also you are called
in one body : and be ye thankful.
16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you
abundantly, in all wisdom, teaching and ad-
monishing one another in psalms, hymns,
and spiritual canticles, singing in grace in
your hearts to God.
17 All whatsoever you do in word or in
work, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus
Christ, giving thanks to God and the Fa-
ther by him.
IS Wives, be subject to your husbands,
as it behooveth in the Lord.
19 Husbands, love your wives, and be
not bitter towards them.
20 Children, obey your parents in all
things : for this is well pleasing to the Lord.
21 Fathers, provoke not your children
to anger; lest they be discouraged.
22 Servants, obey in all things your mas-
ters according to the flesh, not serving to the
eye, as pleasing men, but in simplicity of
iieart, fearing God.
23 Whatsoever you do, do it from the
heart as to the Lord, and not to men :
24 Knowing that you shall receive of
the Lord the reward of inheritance. Serve
ye the Lord Christ.
25 For he that doth wrong, shall receive
for that which ho hath done wrongfully :
and there is no respect of persons with God.
CHAP. IV.
9 Lie not one to another: stripping your- | He recommends fervent prayer, and wisdom
selves of the old man with his deeds,
10 And putting on the new, him w!io is
renewed unto knowledge, according to the
image of him that created him.
11 Where there is neither Gentile nor
Jew, circuincision nor pncircumcision. Bar-
barian nor Scythian, bond nor free: but
Christ is all, and in all.
12 Put ye on therefore, as the elect of
God, holy, and beloved, the bowels of mer-
cy, benignity, humility, modesty, patience :
13 Bearinof with one another, and for
Various salutations.
ASTERS, do to
your servants that
which is just and
equal : knowing
that you also have
a master in hea-
ven.
2 Be instant in prayer; watching in it
with thanksgiving:
3 Praying withal for us also,that God may
giving one another, if any have a complaint opentousadoorof speech to speak the mys.
• Ver. 21. Touch not, Ac. The moaniii!: is thai L'hrisiians should not subject themselves, cither to the ordi-
iianres of the old law, lorbidding touching or tasting things unclean : or to the superttitious invention of here-
tics, imposing such restraints, under firetence of wisdom, humility, or mortitication ; Inn wiihnut any warrant
either ol'C'lirisl in ihe irosnel. orol'tlie Ilnlv OliosI in llio clmrrh.
300
TO THE COLOSSIANS.
tery of Christ (for wliicii also I am in bonds.)
4 That I may make it manifest us I ought
to speak.
6 Walk with wisdom towards them that
are without: redeeming the time.
6 Let your speech be always in grace
seasoned with salt, that you may know how
you ought to answer every man.
7 All the things that concern me,Tychi-
cus, our dearest brother, and faithful min-
ister, and fellow-servant in the Lord, will
make known to you:
8 Whom I have sent to you for this
same purpose, that he may know tlie things
that concern you, and comfort your hearts,
9 With Onesimus, a most beloved and
faithful Itrother, who is one of you. All
things tiiat are done liere, they shall make
known to you.
10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth
you, and Mark llie cousin-german of Barna-
bas, touching whom you have received com-
mandments : If he come to you, receive him :
11 And Jesus who is called Justus: who
are of the circumcision: these only are my
helpers in tlie kingdom of God, who have
been a comfort to me.
12 Epaphras .saluteth you, who is oneot
you, a servant of Christ Jesus, who is al-
ways solicitous for you in prayers, that
you may stand perfect, and full in all the
will of God.
1 3 For I bear him testimony that he hath
much labour for you, and for them that
are at Laodicea ; and them at Hierapolis.
14 Luke, the most dear physician, salu-
teth you ; and Demas.
15 Salute the brethien who are at Lao-
dicea ; and Nymphas, and the church that
is in his house.
16 And when this epistle shall have been
read with you, cause that it be read also in
the chin-ch of the Laodiceans, and read you
that which is of the Laodiceans.
17 And say to Archippus: Take heed to
the ministry which thou hast received in
the Lord, that thou fulfil it.
18 Tlie salutation of Paul with my own
liand. Be mindful of my bonds. Grace
be witli you. Amen.
CHAP. I.
He gives thanks for the graces bestowed vpon the Thessaloniaiis.
AUL, and Silvanus, and Timotliy, to tlie church of
ithe Thessalonians, in God the Father, and in tlie
'Lord Jestjs Christ.
2 Grace be to you and peace. We give thanks
to God always for you all, making a remembrance
of you in our prayers witliout ceasing.
3 Being mindful of the work of your faith, and
labour, and charity, and of the enduring of the hope of our Lord
Jesus Christ, before God and our Father :
302
TO THE THESSALONIANS,
4 Knowing, brethren beloved of God,
your election :
5 For our gospel liatli not been to you
in word only, but in power also, und in the
Holy Ghost", and in much fulness, as you
know what manner of men we have been
among you for your sakes.
6 And you became followers of us, and
of the Lord: receiving tiie word in much
tribulation, with joy of the Holy Gliost :
7 So that you were made a pattern to
all that believe in Macedonia and in
Aehaia.
8 For from you was spread abroad the
word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia
and in Aehaia, but also in every place, your
faith which is towards God, is gone forth
so that we need not to speak any thing.
9 For they themselves relate of us, what
manner of entering in we had unto you;
and how you turned to God from idols, to
serve the living and true God.
10 And to wait for iiis Son from heaven
(whom he raised up from the dead), Jesus,
wiio hath delivered us from the wrath to
come.
CHAP. n.
Tlir sincerili/ of the aposllr's ]jreachin<r the
gospel In iliefn, and their receiving it.
■*^''*fej^i^^ OR yourselves know, breth-
ren, our entrance in unto yoU,
tiiat it was noL in vain:
2 But having suffered be-
fore, and been shamefully
treated (as you know) at
I'hilippi, we had confidence in
our God, to si)e:ik to you the gospel of
God in much carefulness.
3 For our exhortation was not of error,
nor of uncleanness, nor in deceit,
4 But as we were approved of God that
the gospel should be committed to us:
even so we speak, not as pleasing men, but
God, who proveth our hearts.
5 For neither have we used, at any time,
the speech of flattery, as you know: nor
taken any occasion of" ci>vctonsness: God
is witness :
6 Nor sought we glory of men. iieilher
of you, nor of others.
7 Whereas we might have been burden-
some to you, as the apostles of Christ: but
we became little ones in the midst of
you, as if a nurse should cherish her chil-
dren :
8 So desirous of you, we would gladly
have imparted to you not only tiic gospel
of God, but also our own souls: because
you were become most dear to us.
9 For you remember, brethren, our la-
bour and toil : working night and day, lest
we should be chargeable to any of you,
we jireached among you the gospel of
God.
10 You are witnesses, and God ff/.so, how
holily, and justly, and without blame, we
have been to yon that have believed :
11 As you know in what manner, en-
treating and comforting you, (as a father
dotii his children.)
12 We testified to every one of you that
you would walk worthy of God, who hath
called you to his kingdom and glory.
13 Therefore we also give thanks to God
without ceasing: because that when you
had received of us the word of the hearing
of God, you received it not as the word of
men, but (as it is indeed) the word of God,
who worketh in you that have believed.
14 For you, brethren, are become fol-
lowers of the churches of God, which arc
in Judea, in Christ .Jesus : for you also
have suffered the same things from your
own country-men, even as they have from
the Jews:
15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and
the prophets, and have persecuted us, and
please not God : and are adversaries to all
men :
16 Forbidding us to speak to the Gen-
tiles that tiiey may be saved, to fill up their
sins always: for the wrath of God is come
upon them to the end.
17 But we, brethren, ])eing taken away
from yon for a siiort time in sight, not in
heart, have hastened the more abundantly
to see your face with great desire.
18 For we would liave come to you,
even I Paul, once and again ; but satan
hindered us.
19 ["'or what is our iiopc, or jo}^, or
crown of glory ? Are not you in the pre-
sence 0^ our Lord Jesus Christ at his com-
t
T. TO THE THESSALONIANS.
303
CHAP. III.
The apostle's concern and love for the Thes-
salonians.
^f'OR which cause, forbear-
ing no longer, we thought
it good to remain at Athens
alone :
2 And we sent Timothy
our brotlier, and the min-
ister of God in the gospel
of Christ, to confirm you, and exhort you
concerning your fiiith :
3 That no man should be moved in these
tribulations : for yourselves know that we
are appointed thereunto.
4 For even when we were with you, we
foretold you that we should suffer tribula-
tions, and also it is come to pass, and you
know.
5 For this cause also I, forbearing no
longer, sent to know your faith: lest per-
haps he that tempteth should iiave tempt-
ed you, and our labour should be made
vain.
6 But now when Timothy came to us
from you, and related to us your faith and
charity, and that you have a good remem-
brance of us always, desiring to see us, as
we also to see you :
7 Therefore we were comforted, breth-
ren, in you, in all our distress and tribula-
tion by your faith;
8 For now we live, if you stand in the
Lord.
9 For what thanks can we return to God
for you in all the joy wherewith we rejoice
for you before our God,
l5 Night and day praying more abun-
dantly, that we may see your face and may
accomplish those things, that are wanting
to your faith?
11 Now God himself, and our Father
and our Lord Jesus Clirist direct our way
unto you.
12 And may the Lord multiply you, and
make you abound in charity towards one
another, and towards all men, as we do
also towards you:
13 To confirm your hearts without
blame, in iioliness, before God and our Fa-
ther, at the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ with all his saints. Amen.
CHAP. IV.
He exhorts them to purity and mutual char-
ity ; he trea's of the resurrection of the
dead.
OR the rest therefore, breth-
ren, we pray and beseech
you in the Lord Jesus, that
as you have received of us
how you ought to walk, and
to please God, so also you
would walk, that you may
abound the more.
2 For you know what commandments I
have given to you by the Lord Jesus.
3 For this is the will of God, your sanc-
tification : that you should abstain from
fornication ;
4 That every one of you should know
how to possess his vessel in sanctification
and honour :
5 Not in the passion of lust, like the
Gentiles that know not God :
6 And that no man over-reach, nor de-
ceive his brother in business : because the
Lord is the avenger of all these things, as
we have told you before, and have testi-
fied.
7 For God hath not called us to unclean-
ness, but to holiness.
8 He therefore that despiseth these
things, despiseth not man, but God : who
also hath given his holy spirit in us.
9 But as touching the charity of broth-
erhood, we have no need to write to you :
for yourselves have learned of God to love
one another.
10 For indeed you do it towards all the
brethren in all Macedonia. But we entreat
you, brethren, that you abound more,
11 And that you use your endeavour to
be quiet, and that you do your own busi-
ness, and work with your own hands, as
we commanded you: and tiiat you walk
honestly towards them tliat are without :
and that you want nothing of any man's.
12 And we will not have you ignorant,
brethren, concerning them that are asleep,
that you be not sorrowful, even as others
who have no hope.
13 For if we believe that Jesus died, and
rose again, even so them wiio have slept
throuijh Jesus, will God bring with him.
C'
304
I.
14 For this we say unto you in the
word of tlie Lord, that we who are alive,
who remain unto the coming of the Lord,
shall not prevent them wlio have slept.
15 For the Lord liimself sh;ill come
down IroiiT heaven witii commandment ;
and witii the voice of an Arch-angel, and
with the trumpet of God : and the dead
wiio are in Christ, siiall rise first.
TO THE THESSALONIANS.
9 For God hath not appointed us unto
wrath, but unto the purchasing of salvation
by our Lord Jesus Christ,
10 Wiio died for us: that whether we
watcii or sleep, we may live together with
him.
11 Wherefore comfort one another; and
edify one another, as you also do.
12 And we beseech you, brethren, to
16 Then wewiu) are alive, wlio are left, i know tiiem who labour among you, and
shall be taken up together with them in
the clouds to meet Christ in the air, and so
siiall we be always witli the Lord.
17 Wherefore comfort ye one another
with these words.
CHAP. V.
The day of the Lord shall come, rvhen least
expected. Exhortations to several duties.
UT of the times and mo-
ments, brethren, you need
not that we should write
to you.
2 For yourselves know
^j)erfectly, tiuit the day of
tlie Lord siiall come, as a
thief in tlie night.
3 For when they shall say, peace and
security : then shall sudden destruction
come upon them, as the pains upon her
that is with child, and they shall not es-
cape.
4 But you, brethren, are not in darkness,
that that day should overtake you as a
thief.
5 For all you are children of light, and
children of the day : we are not of the
night, nor of darkness.
6 Therefore let us not sleep, as others
do : but let us watch, and be sober.
7 For they that sleep, sleep in the night;
and they that are drunken, are drunken in
the niirht.
are over you in the Lord, and admonish
you :
13 That you esteem them more abun-
dantly in charity, for their work's sake :
have peace with them.
14 And we beseech you, brethren, re-
buke * the unquiet, comfort the feeble-
minded, support the weak, be patient to-
wards all men.
15 See that none render evil for evil to
any man : but ever follow that which is
good towards each other, and towards all
men.
16 Always rejoice.
17 Pray without ceasing.
18 In all things give thanks : for this is
the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning
you all.
19 Extinguish not the Spirit
20 Despise not prophesies.
21 But prove all things: holdfast that
which is good.
22 From all appearance of evil refrain
yourselves.
23 And may the God of peace himself
sanctify you in all things: that your whole
spirit, and soul, and body be preserved
blameless unto the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ.
24 He is faithful who hath ciiiled you :
who also will do it.
25 Brethren, pray for us.
26 Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss.
27 I charge you, by tlie l^onl. thiit this
8 iJut let us, who are of the day, be so
ber, having on the breast-plate of faith and j epistle be read to all the holy brethren,
ity, and for a helmet, the hope of sal- 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Chris
charity,
vation.
ist
be with you. Amen.
• Chap. V. Ver. 14. The unquiet ; that is, such as are iiiegiilar and disorderly.
I
PAUL PUEAOIilNG AT ATHEiVS.
MCQU EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL
THESSALONIANS
CHAP. T.
He f[ives thanks to God for their faith and
constancy : and prays for their advance-
ment in all good.
AUL, and Silvanus, and Tim-
|otliy: to the church of the
'Thessaloniiins in God our
Fatlier, and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
2 Grace unto you, and
Eeace from God our Father,
ord Jesus Christ.
3 We are bound to give tiianks always
to God for you, brethren, as it is fitting,
because your faith groweth exceedingly,
and the cliarity of every one of you towards
each other aboundeth :
4 So tliat we ourselves also glory in you
in the churches of God, for your patience
and faith, and in all your persecutions and
tribulations, whicli you endure.
5 For an example of the just judgment
of God, that you may be counted worthy
of the kingdom of God, for which also you
suffer.
6 Seeing it is a just thing with God, to
repay tribulation to them that trouble you.
7 And to you who are troubled, rest
with us when the Lord Jesus shall be re-
vealed from heaven with the angels of his
power,
8 In a flame of fire, yielding vengeance
to them who know not God, and who obey
not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ.
9 Who shall suffer eternal punishment
fiiiir""' ^'""°"
306 II.
in destruction, from the face of the Lord,
and from the glory of his power :
10 When he sliull come to be glorified in
his saints, and to be made wonderful in all
them wiio have believed: because our
testimony was believed upon you in that
day.
11 Wherefore also we pray always for
you : tliat our God would make you worthy
of his calling, and fulfil all the good pleas-
ure of his goodness, and the work of faith
in power;
12 That the name of our Lord Jesus
may be glorified in you, and you in him,
according to the grace of our God, and of
the Lord Jesus Christ.
CHAP. II.
The. day of the Lord is not to come, till the
man of sin he revealed. The apostle's
traditions are to he observed.
ND we beseech
you, brethren, by
the coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ,
and of our gatiier-
ng together unto
lim :
_ 2 That you be
not easily moved from your mind, nor
be frighted neither by spirit, nor by word,
nor by epistle, as sent from us, as if the
day of the Lord were at hand.
3 Let no man deceive you by any means :
for unless there come * a revolt first, and
f the man of sin be revealed, the son of
perdition,
4 Who opposeth, and is lifted up above
all that is called God, or that is worship-
TO THE THESSALONIANS.
ped, so that he sitteth J in the temple of
God, shewing himself as if he were God.
5 Remember you not, that when I was
yet with you, I told you these things?
6 And now you know what withholdeth,
that he may be revealed in his time.
7 For the mystery of iniquity already
worketh : only that he who now holdeth,
do hold, until he be taken out of the way.
8 And then that wicked one shall be re-
vealed, whom the Lord Jesus shall kill with
the Spirit of his mouth ; and shall destroy
with the brightness of his coming; him
9 Wliose coming is according to the
working of satan, in all power, and signs,
and lying wonders,
10 And in all seduction of iniquity to
them that perish : because they received
not the love of the truth that they might be
saved. Therefore \ God shall send them
the operation of error, to believe lying;
11 That all may be judged who liave
not believed the truth, but have consented
to iniquity.
12 But we ought to give thanks to God
always for you, brethren beloved of God,
for that God hath chosen you first-fruits
imto salvation, in sanctification of the Spir-
it, and faith of the truth:
13 VV'hereunto also he hath called you
by our gospel, unto the purchasing of the
glory of our Lord Jestjs Christ.
14 Therefore, brethren, stand fast ; and
hold the II traditions which you have learn-
ed, whether by word or by our epistle,
15 Now our Lord Jesus Christ liimself,
and God and our Father who hath loved
us, and hath given us everlasting consola-
tion, and good hope in grace,
• Cliaj). II, Ver. 3. A revolt. T\V\srevoU, or faHin^ off, 13 generally understooj, by the ancient Hilhei-s, of a
revolt from the Rotnitn empire, which was first to be destroyed, before the comin? of Antichrist. It may, per-
haps, be understood also ii( a. revolt of many nations from the catholic church ; which has, in part, happened al-
ready, by the means of Mahomet, Luther, &c. ; and, as it may be supposed, will be more general in the days of
Anti-Clirisi.
t Ibid The man of sin Here must be meant some particular man, as is evident from the frequent repetition
of the Greek article », the man of sin, //je son of perdition, ^Ap adversary or opposer, " lU'TiKZiji'v >i. It aurees
to the AntiChiist, who will come before the end of the world.
: Ver. 4. In the temple. Either that of Jerusalem, which some think he will rebuild; or in the Christian
churches which he will pervert to his own worship : as Mahomet has dojie by the churches of the east.
§ Ver. 10. God sliall send ; that is, Go<l shall sulVer them to bo deceived by lyin? wonders, and false miracles,
in punishment of their not entertaining the love of truth.
II Vor. 14. Traditions. See liere that the unwritten tradition.i of the apostles are no les-s to be recei ve J than
their epistles.
II. TO THE THESSALONIANS
16 Exhort your hearts, and confirm you
in every good work and word.
CHAP. III.
He begs their prayers, and tvarns (he?n
asainst idleness.
307
' OR the rest, brethren, pray
for us, that the word of
'God * may run, and may
be glorified, even as among
you :
2 And that we may be
delivered from trouble-
some and evil men : for all men have not
faith.
3 But God is faithful, who will strength-
en and keep you from evil.
4 And we liave confidence concerning
you in the Lord, that the things which we
command, you both do, and will do.
5 And the Lord direct your hearts in the
charity of God, and the patience of
Christ.
6 And we charge you, brethren, in the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you
withdraw yourselves from every brother
walking disorderly, and not according to
the tradition which they have received of
us.
7 For yourselves know how you ought
to imitate us : for we were not disorderly
among you :
■8 Neither did we eat any man's bread
for nothing, but in labour and in toil we
worked night and day, lest we should be
chargeable to any of you.
9 Not as if we had not power; but that
we might give ourselves a pattern to you,
to imitate us.
10 For also when we were with you, we
declared this to you : that if any man will
not work, neither let him eat.
1 1 For we have heard tliat there are
some among you who walk disorderly,
working not at all, but curiously med-
dling.
12 Now we charge them that are such,
and beseech them by the Lord Jesus Christ,
that working with silence, they would eat
their own bread.
13 But you, brethren, be not weary in
Avell-doing.
14 And if any man obey not our word
by this epistle, note that man, and do not
keep company with him, that he may be
ashamed.
15 Yet do not esteem him as an enemy,
but admonisli him as a brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace himself give
you everlasting peace in everyplace. The
Lord be with you all.
17 The salutation of Paul with my own
hand: which is ilie sign in every epistle.
So I write.
18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you all. Amen.
' Chap. Ill, Ver. 1. May run, ttial is. may spread itself, auJ have free course.
i
.« 1
3 As I desired thee to remain at Ephe-
sus when I went into Macedonia, that thou
niightest cliarj^e some not to teach other-
wise,
4 Nor to give heed to fiibles and geneal-
ogies without end : wliich minister ques-
tions rather than the edification of God,
which is in faith.
5 Now the end of the commandment is
charity from a pure heart, and a good con-
science, and an unfeigned faith.
6 From which things some going astray
are turned aside to vain babbling.
7 Desiring to be teachers of the law,
understanding neither the things they say,
nor wliereof they affirm.
8 But we know that the law is good, if
a man use it lawfully :
9 Knowing this, that * the law is not
made for the just man, but for the unjust
and disobedient, for the ungodly and for
sinners, for the wicked and defiled, for mur-
derers of fathers, and murderers of moth-
ers, for man-slayers,
10 For fornicators, for them that defile
themselves with mankind, for men-steaiers.
fur liars, for perjured persons, and what-
ever other thing is contrary to sound doc-
trine,
1 1 Which is according to the gospel of
tlie glory of the blessed God, which hath
been committed to my trust.
12 I give thanks to ifim who hath
strengthened me, even to Christ Jesus our
Lord, for that lie hath counted me faithful,
putting me in the ministry ;
13 VViio before was a blasphemer, and a
persecutor, and injurious : but I obtained
tlie mercy of God, because I did it ignor-
antly in unbelief.
14 Now the grace of our Lord hath
abounded exceedingly with faith and love,
which is in Christ Jesus.
15 A faitliful saying, and worthy of all
acceptation : that Christ Jesus came into
TO TLAIOTIIY.
this world to save sinners, of whom I am
the cliief.
16 But for this cause have I obtained
mercy : that in me first Christ Jesus might
shew forth all patience, for the information
of tliem that shall believe in him to life
everlasting.
17 Now to the king of ages, immortal,
invisible, the only God, be honour and glory
for ever and ever. Amen.
1 8 This charge I commend to thee, son
Timothy, according to tlie prophecies which
went before on thee, that thou war in them
a good warfore,
19 Having taith and a good conscience,
which some rejecting have made shipwreck
concerning the faith :
20 Of wliom is Hymeneus and Alexan-
der: whom I have delivered to satan, that
they may learn not to blaspheme.
CHAP. IL
Prayers are to be said for all men: because
God wills the salvation of all. Women
are not to teach.
DESIRE therefore first
of all that supplications,
prayers, intercessions, and
thanksgivings be made for
all men.
2 For kings, and for all
that are in higli station,
that we may lead a quiet
life, in all piety and chas-
and a peaceful
ti:y.
3 For this is good and acceptable in the
sight of (iod our Saviour,
4 Who will have all men to be saved,
and to come to the knowledge of the truth.
5 For there is one God and f one Medi-
ator of God and men, the man Christ
Jesus :
6 Who gave himself a redemption for
all, a testimony in due times :
7 Whereunto I am appointed a preacher
* Chap. I, Ver. 9. The law is not. <&c. He means that the just man dnth ^ooil, ami avoideth evil, not as com-
jtelled by the law, and merely for fear olthe punishment appointed for transgressors, but voluntarily, and uui ol
the love of God and virtue; and would do so, though there were no law.
♦ Chap. II, Ver. .">. One Mediator. Chi ist is the one and onhj Mediator of redemption : who gave himself, as
the Apo.stic wriles in the followinz verse, a redemptinnfor all. He is also the onhj Mediator, who slauils in need
of no other to recommend his petitions to the F.ither. But this hinders not but that we may seek the prayer."
and intercession, as well of the faithful upon earth, as of the saints and angels in heaven, for obtaining mercy,
grace, and salvation, tiirough .Iesos Christ. Kn%l. Paul himself often desired the help of the prayers of the
faiililul. wilhont anv injury to the niedialoisliip of Jksits Christ.
310
I. TO T
and an ai)ostle (I say the truth, I lie not)
a doctor of the Gentiles in faith and truth.
8 I will therefore that men pray in every
place, lifting up pure hands without anger
and strife.
9 In like manner women also in decent
apparel, adorning themselves with modesty
and sobriety, and not with plaited hair,
or gold, or pearls, or costly attire :
io But as it becometh women profess-
ing godliness, with good works.
"li Let the woman learn in silence, with
all subjection.
12 But I suffer not a woman to teach,
nor to use authority over the man: but to
be in silence.
13 For Adam was first formed; then
Eve:
14 And Adam was not seduced: but the
woman being seduced, was in the trans-
gression.
15 Yet she shall be saved through child-
bearing, if she continue in faith, and love,
and sanctilication with sobriety.
CHAP. III.
What yorl of 7ni'n are Io be admilled into
the clergy : the church is the pillar of
Lrulh.
FAITHFUL saying:
If a man desire the of-
fice of a bishop, he de-
sireth a good work.
2 It behoveth there-
in fore a bishop to be
«ftiuore a bishop
■^•^ blameless, the husband
*of one wife, sober pru-
dent, of good behaviour, chaste, given to
hospitality, a teacher,
3 Not given to wine, no striker, but
modest, not quarrelsome, not covetous, but
4 One that ruleth well his own house,
having his children in subjection with all
chastity.
5 But if a man know not how to rule
his own house, how shall he take care of
the church of Ciod ?
G Not t ^ neophyte : lest, being puffed
LMOTHV.
up with pride, he fall into the jwlgment of
the devil.
7 Moreover he must have a good testi-
mony from them who are without: lest he
fall into reproach and the snare of the devil.
8 Deacons in like manner chaste, not
double-tongue I, not given to much wine, not
greedy of tiltiiy lucre:
9 Holding the mystery of the faith in a
pure conscience.
10 And let these also first be proved;
and so let them minister, having no crime.
11 The women in like manner chaste,
not slanderers, but sober, faithful in all
things.
12 Let deacons be the husbands of one
wife : who rule well their ciiildren, and
their own houses.
13 For tiiey that have ministered well,
shall purchase to themselves a good degree,
and much coiilidence in the faith which is
in Christ Jesus.
14 These things I write to thee, hoping
that I siiall come to thee shortly.
15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest
know how thou oughtest to beliave thyself
in the house of God, which is tiie church of
the living God, f the pillar and ground of
the truth.
16 And evidently great is the mystery
of godliness, whicii was manifested in the
liesh, was justified in the spirit, appeared
to Angels, iiath been preached to the gen-
tiles, is believed in the world, is taken up
in glory.
CHAP. IV.
lie ivarns him against heretics ; and exhorts
him to the exercise of piety.
W^ "KviM, OW the Spirit mani-
.1; >^^ Sj^'^f^^'^'y ^="tb, that in the
J^'^V^&ciis I'lst. times some shall
V~ \- i^ depart from the faith,
'> V^^Vk S'^''"?-' ''^''^ *o spirits
i'-'» Sij(' M^^ "*' ^''■''"'■' '"'d doctrines
'0 "s^.^^ of devils,
2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy, and having
tlieir conscience seared,
Clinp. III. Ver. '3. Of one loi/;. The meaning is not tliat every biahop should have a wiCe, (for St. Paul
himself hail none,) but that no one shouM be ailmitteil tn the holy orrlc-rs ol bishop, pricsi, or ilcicon. who had
b«eii married more tlian once.
t Ver. C. A neopliyte. That is, one lately baptized, a youii'z convi^rt.
: Ver. !.">. Tlie pillar and ground of truth. Therefore tlie cliurcli of t lie noinir God can never ui>huld error,
nor brnig in corruptions, superstition, and idolairy.
'^^^^
I. TO TIMOTHY.
311
3 * Forbidding' to marry, to abstain from
meats, wliicli God iiath created to be re-
ceived with thanksgiving by the fiiithful,
and by them that have known the truth.
4 For every creature of God is good,
and nothing to be rejected that is received
with thanksgiving.
5 For it is sanctified by the word of God
and prayer.
6 These things proposing to the breth-
ren, thou shalt be a good minister of Christ
Jesus, nourished up in the words of faith,
and of the good doctrine which thou hast
attained unto.
7 But avoid foolish and old wives' fables :
and exercise thyself unto godliness.
8 For bodily exercise is profitable to lit-
tle : but godliness is profitable to all things,
having promise of the life that now is, and
of that which is to come.
9 A faithful saying, and worthy of all
acceptation.
10 For therefore we labour and are re-
viled, because we hope in the living God,
wlio is the Saviour of all men, especially
of the faithful.
1 1 These things command and teach.
12 Let no man despise thy youth: but
be thou an example of the faithful, in
word, in conversation, in charity, in fjiith,
in chastity.
13 Till I come, attend to reading, to ex-
hortation, and to doctrine.
14 Neglect not the grace that is in thee,
which was given thee by prophecy, with
tlie imposition of the hands of the priest-
hood.
1.5 ^Meditate upon these things, be whol-
ly in these things: that thy profiting may
be manifest to all.
16 Take heed to thyself, and to doctrine :
be earnest in them. For in doing this thou
shalt both save thyself and them that hear
thee.
CHAP. V.
He gives hhn lessons concerning widoics:
and how lie is to behave to his clergy.
N ancient man rebuke
not, but intreat hiin
as a father: young
men, as brethren :
2 Old women, as
mothers ; young wo-
men, as sisters, in all
chastity.
3 Honour widows, that are widows in-
deed.
4 But if any widow have children, or
grand-children, let her learn first to govern
her own house, and to make a return of
duty to her parents : for this is acceptable
before God.
5 But she that is a widow indeed, and
desolate, let her trust in God, and continue
in supplications and prayers night and day.
6 For she that liveth in pleasures, is dead
while she is living.
7 And this give in charge, that they may
be blameless.
8 But if any man have not care of his
own, and especially of those of his house,
he h.ath denied the faith, and is worse th.an
an infidel.
9 Let a widow be chosen not under
threescore years of age, who liath been the
wife of one husband :
10 Well reported of for her good works,
if she have brouglit up children, if she Iiave
received to harbour, if she have washed the
saints' feet, if she have ministered to them
that suffer tribulation, if she have diligently
followed every good work.
1 1 But the younger widows avoid. For
W'hen they have grown wanton in Ciirist,
they will marry :
12 Having damnation, because they have
made void * their first foith.
* Chap. IV, Vor. 3. Forhidding to marry, tn ahslain from mealx, &c. He speaks of the (ivnslirks, the
Marcionttes, the Ennutilcs, the Manic/iemis, and oilier ancient hcretir.s, who absolutely conilenined niarriase,
and the use olall kind of meat ; because they inetended that &\\ flesh was (Voni an evil principle. Whereas the
church of God, so far IVoni condenniing marriage, looks upon it as a most holy sacrament; and forbids it to
noncbut suchas by vow have chosen the better part; and proliihils not the use of any meals whatsoever ir»
proper times and seasons; though she does not judge all kind o( diet proper for days offasiins and penance.
• Chap. V, Ver. 12. TltPtr first faith : Their vow, by which they had engaged themselves to Christ.
312 T. TO TIMOTHY.
13 And witlial, being idlo, tlioy learn to i are brethren; but servo the
go abi)iit from house to liouse : not only
idle, but tattlers also, and busy bodies,
speaking things which they ought not.
14 I will therefore that the younger
should marry, bear children, be mistresses
of families, give no occasion to the adver-
sary to speak evil.
15 For some are already turned aside
lifter satan.
16 If any of the faithful have widows,
let him minister to them, and let not the
church be ciiarged : that there may be suf-
ficient for them that are widows indeed.
17 Let the priests that rule well be
«steemed worthy of double honour : espe-
cially those who labour in the word and
•doctrine.
18 For the scripture saith : Thou shall
not muzzle the ox thai treacklh out the corn:
and. The labourer is worthy of his reward.
19 Against a priest receive not an accu-
sation, but under two or three witnesses.
20 Them that sin reprove before all :
that the rest also may liave fear.
21 I charge thee before God, and Christ
Jesus, and the elect Angels, that thou ob-
serve these things without prejudice, doing
nothing by declining to either side.
22 Impose not hands lightly upon any
man, neither be partaker of other men's
sins. Keep thyself chaste.
23 Do not still drink water, but use a
little wine for thy stomach's sake, and thy
frequent infirmities. *
24 Some men's sins are manifest, going
before to judgment: and some men they
follow after.
25 In like manner also good deeds are
manifest : and they that are otherwise
cannot be iiid.
CHAP. VI.
Duties of servants. The danger of coirJ-
ousness. Lessons for the rich.
HOSOEVER are ser-
vants under the yoke,
v;m // (^^ ff let them count their
^:-}"! U (^F masters worthy of all
V^ll W* \'Kv honour: lest tiie name
of the Lord, and his
doctrine, be hlasphem-
ed.
2 But thev that have believing masters,
let them not despise tiiem, because they
^^
the rather,
because they are faithful and beloved, who
are partakers of the benefit. These tilings
teach and exhort.
3 If any man teach otherwise, and con-
sent not to the sound words of our Lord
Jesus Christ, and to that doctrine whic i
is according to godliness :
4 He is proud, knowing nothing, but
sick about questions and strifes of words :
from which arise envies, contentions, bias-
phemies, evil susp'cions,
5 Conflicts of men corrupted in mind,
and who are destitute of the truth, suppos-
ing gain to be godliness.
6 But godliness, with contentment, is
great gain.
7 For we brought nothing into this
world : and certainly we can carr}^ nothing
out.
8 But having food, and wherewith to be
covered, with these we are content.
9 For they that will become rich fall
into temptation, and into the snare of the
devil, and into many unprofitable and hurt-
ful desires, which drown men in destruc-
tion and perdition.
10 For covetousness is the root of all
evils; which some desiring, have erred from
the fait]i,and entangled themselves in many
sorrows.
11 But thou, O man of God, fly these
things; and follow after justice, godliness,
faith, charity, patience, meekness.
12 Fight the good fight of faith, lay
hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art
called, and hast confessed a good confes-
sion before many witnesses.
13 I charge thee before God, who qnick-
etieth all things, and beibre Christ .li:sus,
who gave testimony under Pontius Pilate,
a good confession :
14 Thou that keep the commandment
without spot, blameless, unto the coming
of our Lord Jesus Clu'ist.
15 Which in his times he sliall shew,
wiio is the lilessed and only Mighty, the
King of kings, and Lord of lords :
Ifj VViio only iiath immortality, and in-
habiteth light inaccessible, whom no man
hath seen, nor can see : to whom be honour
and empire everlasting. Amen.
17 Charge the rich of this world not to
be high-minded, nor to trust in the uncer-
taintv of riches, but in the living God
■^^^
I. TO TIMOTHY.
313
(who giveth us abundantly .all things to
enjoy.)
18 To do good, to be rich in good works,
to give easily, to communicate to others,
19 To lay up in store for themselves a
good foundation against the time to come,
that they may lay hold on the true life.
20 O Timothy, keep that which is com-
mitted to thy trust, avoiding the prophane
novelties of words, and oppositions of
knowledge falsely so called.
21 Whicii some promising, have erred
concerning the faith. Grace be with thee.
Amen.
ST. PKrEK ANu ST. I'Airr, in prison at ro.mb
MODERN ROMK.
SECOND EPISTLE OF ST, PAUL
TIMOTHY.
CHAP. T.
IJp. admniiislifs hi») lt> slir vp Ihr gracr he. recrivnl hi/ hix nrdinntion, and no/ In be dh-
niiiraiicil a/ Iris sufferings., but to holdfast the sound doctrinr of the gospel.
AUL, ail apostle of Jesus 3 I ffivc tliniiks to God, wlioni I serve
from my fi)ivt;itlu'i-s with a piirecoiisoieiH-e,
that without ceasino- 1 have a remembrance
of thee in my prayers, niijlit and day.
4 Desirinj^ to see thee, heinjj mindful of
thy tears, that I may be filled with joy.
5 Callinjr to mind tiiat faith which is in
tbee iinleisrned, which also dwelt tirst in
|(Jhrist, by tlie will of God^
jfaccoi'dinif to the promise of
life, which is in Christ Jesu.~^ :
2 'J'oTimolliy, my dearly
beloved son, jrrace, mercy,
and peace, from CJod the Fa^
tlier, and from Christ Jksus our Lord.
IT. TO TIMOTHY.
thy grand-mother Lois, and in tliy mother
Eunice, and I am certain that in tbee also.
6 For which cause I admonish thee, that
thou stir up tlie grace of God, which is in
thee, by the imposition of my hands.
7 For God hatii not given us the spirit
of fear: but of power, and of love, and of
sobriety.
8 Be not therefore ashamed of tiie tes-
timony of our Lord nor of me iiis prisoner;
but labour with the gospel according to
the. power of God ;
9 VViio imth delivered us. and called us
by his holy culling, not according to our
works, but according to his own purpose
and grace, which was given us in Christ
Jesus before the times of the world.
10 But is now made manifest * by the
315
illumination of our Saviour Jesus Christ,
who hath destroyed death, and hath
brought to light life and incorruption by
the gospel ;
1 1 VVherein I am appointed a preacher,
and an apostle, and a teacher of the gen-
tiles.
12 For wliich cause I also suffer these
things : but I am not ashamed. For I know
whom I have believed, and I am certain that
he is able to keep that wiiich I have com-
mitted to him, against that day.
13 Hold the form of sound words, which
thou hast iieard of me in faith, and in the
love wiiich is in CIn-ist Jesus.
14 Keep the good thing committed to
thy trust by the Holy Gliost, who dwelleth
in us.
15 Thou k newest tliis, that all they who
are in Asia are turned away from me ; of
whom are Phigellus and Hermogenes.
16 The Lord give mercy to the house of
Onesiphorus ; because he hath often re-
freshed me, and was not ashamed of my
chain :
17 But when he was come to Rome, he
carefully sought me out, and found me.
18 Tiie Lord grant to him to find mercy
of the Lord in tliatday: and in how many
things he ministered to me at Ephesus,
thou very well knowest.
CHAP. IL
He exhorts him to diligence in his office;
and patience in sufferings. The danger
cf the delusions af heretics.
HOU therefore, my
son, be strong in the
grace wliicli is in
Christ .Iesus :
2 And the things,
which thou hast heard
of me before many
witnesses, the same commend to faithful
men, wlio shall be fit to teach others also.
3 Labour as a good soldier of Ciu-ist
Jesus.
4 No man being a soldier to God, in-
tangleth himself with worldly business:
that he may please him to whom he hath
engaged himself.
5 For he also that striveth for the mas-
tery is not crowned, except he strive law-
fully.
6 The husbandman that lahoureth, must
first partake of the fruits.
7 Undei-stand what I say ; for the Lord
will give thee understanding in all things.
8 Be mindful that the Lord Jesus Christ
is risen again from the dead, of the seed of
David, according to my gospel.
9 Wiierein I labour even unto bands, as
an evil doer: but the word of God is not
bound-
10 Therefore I endure all things for the
sake of the elect, that they also may obtain
the salvation whicli is in Christ Jesus, with
heavenly glory.
11 A faitiiful saying. For if we be
dead with him, we shall also live with
him :
12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with
him. If we deny iiim, he also will deny
us.
13 If we believe not, he continueth faith-
ful, he cannot deny himself.
14 Of these things put them in mind,
cliarging them before the Lord. Contend
not in words : for it is to no profit, but to
the subvertinjr of the hearers.
Cliiip. I, Ver. 10. By tlie illumination ; that is, by the bright coming and appearing of our Saviour.
^^■/^'i L
316 II. TO TIMOTHY.
15 Carefully study to present thyself
approved unto God, a workman that need
not to be ashamed, riglitly handling the
word of truth :
16 But shun profane and vain bab-
blings: for they grow much towards un-
godliness :
17 And their speech spreadeth like a
canker : of whom are Hymeneus and Phi-
letus,
18 Who have erred from the truth, say-
ing that the resurrection is past al-
ready, and have subverted the faith of
some.
19 But the sure foundation of God
standcth firm, having this seal : The Lord
knoweth who are his : and let every one
that nameth tlie name of the Lord, depart
from iniquity.
20 But in a ^reat house there are not
only vessels of gold and silver, but also of
wood and earth : and some indeed unto
honour, but some unto dishonour.
21 If any man therefore sluxU cleanse
himself from these, he shall be a vessel
unto honour, sanctified and profitable to
the Lord, prepared unto every good
work.
22 But flee thou youthful desires, and
follow justice, faith, charity and peace, with
them that call on the Lord out of a pure
heart.
23 And avoid foolish and unlearned
questions: knowing that they beget
strifes.
24 But the servant of the Lord must not
wrangle : but be mild towards all men, apt
to teafh, patient,
2.5 With modesty admonishing them
tiuit resist tiie truth: if peradventure God
may give them repentance to know the
truth.
2G And they may recover themselves
from the snares of the devil, by whom
they are held captives at his will.
CHAP. IIL
Tilt; character of heretics of latter days he
exhorts Timothy to constancy. OJ he
great profit of the knowledge of the St.- ip-
tures.
NOW also this, that in the
last days shall come on
dangerous times :
2 Men shall be lovers
of themselves, covetous,
haughty, proud, blasphem-
ers, disobedient to parents,
ungrateful, wicked,
3 Without aflTection, without peace, slan-
derous, incontinent, unmerciful, without
kindness,
4 Traitors, stubborn, puffed up, and lov-
ers of pleasures more than of God :
5 Having an appearance indeed of god-
liness, but denying the power thereof.
Now these avoid.
6 For of this sort are they that creep
into houses, and lead captive silly women
loaded willi sins, who are led away with
divers desires :
7 Ever learning, and never attaining to
the knowledge of the truth.
8 Now as * Jannes and Manibres resist-
ed Moses; so these also resist the truth,
men corrupted in mind, reprobate con-
cerning the faitli.
9 But tliey sliall proceed no farther, for
their folly shall be manifest to all men, as
tlieirs also was.
10 But thou hast fully known my doc-
trine, manner of life, purpose, faith, long-
suftering, love, patience,
11 Persecutions, afflictions: such as
came upon me at Antioch, Iconium, and at
Lystra : what persecutions I endured,
and out of tliem all the Lord delivered
me.
12 And all tliat will live godly in Ciu-ist
Jesus, siiall suffer persecution.
' Chiip. Ill, Ver. 8. Javnes arul Jifnnlires. The magicians of kins Pharao
II. TO TIMOTHY.
317
13 But evil men and seducers shall grow
worse and worse : erring and driving into
error.
14 But continue thou in those tilings
which tiiou hast learned, and which have
been committed to thee : knowing of whom
thou hast learned //(67/1.
15 And because from thy infancy thou
hast known the holy scriptures, whieli can
instruct tliee to salvation through the faith
which is in Christ Jesus.
16 * All scripture inspired of God is
profitable to teacii, to reprove, to correct,
to instruct in justice :
17 That the man of God maybe perfect,
furnished to every good work.
CHAP. IV.
His charge (n Thnothy : he tells him of his
apTprnachimr death, and desires him to
come to him.
CHARGE thee before
God and .Iesus Christ, wlio
shall judge the living and
the dead, by his coming
and his kingdom :
2 P/each the word, be
instant in season, out of
season, reprove, entreat,
rebuke, with all patience and doctrine.
3 For tiiere shall be a time, when they
will not endure sound doctrine, but accor-
ding to their own desires they will heap
to themselves teachers, having itching ears :
4 And will indeed turn away their iiearing
from the truth, but will be turned to fables.
5 But be thou vigilant, labour in all
things, do tlie work of f an evangelist, ful-
fil thy ministry. Be sober.
6 For I am even now ready to be sacri-
ficed : and the time of my dissolution is at
iiand.
7 I have fought a good fight, I have fin-
ished my course, I have kept the faith.
8 As to the rest, there is laid up for me
a crown of justice, whicli tl'.e Lord the
just judge will render to me in that day :
and not to me only, but to them also that
love his coming. Make haste to come to
me quickly.
9 For Demas has left me, loving this
world, and is gone to Tliessalonica :
10 Crescens into GaJatia, Titus into
Dalniatia.
1 1 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark,
and bring him with thee : for he is profita-
ble to me for tiie ministry.
12 But Tychicus I have sent to Ephe-
sus.
13 The cloak that I left at Troas with
Carpus, when tliou comest, bring with
thee, and the books, especially the parch-
ments.
14 Alexander the coppersmith hath done
me much evil: the Lord will reward him
according to his works :
15 Whom do thou also avoid: for he
hath greatly withstood our words.
16 At my first answer no man stood
with me, but all forsook me: may it not be
laid to their charge.
17 But the Lord stood by me, and
strengthened me, that by me tiie preaching
may be accomplished, and that all the Gen-
tiles may hear: and I was delivered out of
the mouth of the lion.
18 The Lord hath delivered me from
every evil work : and will preserve me unto
his heavenly kingdom, to whom be glory
for ever and ever. Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the
household of Onesiphorus.
20 Erastus remained at Corinth. And
Tropliimus I left sick at Miletus.
21 i\Iake haste to come before win-
ter. Eubulus and Pudens and Linus
and Claudia, and all the brethren salute
thee.
22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy
spirit. Grace be with you. Amen.
■ Ver. 10. All.ic>ij>lure,&.c. Every part ordivine scriplure is cerlainly 7)rn/f/«6/e lor all these cinls llm il
we would have llie ic/iule rule of christian faiih ami practice, we must not be conleiit wiili those scriptures, which
Tiinoihy knew from liis infa7icy, lliat is, with tlie Old Testament alone : nor yet with the New Tfstaiiicnt, with-
out takiiii; along with it the traditions of the Apostles, and the interpretation of the church, to which the apostles
delivered both llie book, and the true meaning of it.
t Cliap. IV, Ver. 5. .4« evfwg'e/ijj/, a diligent preacher of the gospel.
EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL
mim m i
'/11 /'/'» //''
CHAP. 1.
What kind of men he is to ordain priests. — Some men are to he sharply rchulu'd.
AUL, a serviint of God, Jind I 8 But givLMi to liospitality, gentle, sober,
:iii Apostle of Jesus Christ,
aeeordiiiif to tlie faitli of the
elect of God, and the ac-
knowledging of the truth,
which is according to srodli-
just, holy, continent:
9 Embracing that faithful word which is
according to doctrine: that he maybe able
to exhort in sound doctrine, and to convince
the gainsayers.
10 For there are also many disobedient,
vain-talkers, and seducers : especially they
which God, who lieth not, hath promised [ of the circumcision :
before the times of the world: j 11 Wiio must be reproved: who sub-
3 But hath in due times manifested his ! vert whole houses, teaching things which
word through preaciiing, wiiich is commit- i they ought not, for filthy lucre's sake.
2 Unto the hope of life everlasting,
ted to me according to the commandment
of God our Saviour :
4 To Titus my beloved son, according
to the common faith, grace and peace from
God the Father, and from Christ Jesus our
Saviour.
5 For this cause I left thee in Crete, that
thou shouldest set in order the things tiiat
are wanting, and shouldest ordain j)riests
in every city, as I also appointed thee :
12 One of them, a prophet of their own,
said: The Cretians are always liars, evil
beasts, slothful bellies.
13 This testimony is true: wherefore re-
buke them sharply, that they may be sound
in the faith,
14 Not giving heed to .Tewish fables,
and commandments of men, who turn them-
selves away from the truth.
15 All thing* are clean to the clean, but
6 If any be without crime, the husband i to them that are defiled, and to unbelievers.
*of one wife, having faitiiful ciiildren, not
accused f)f riot, or uiu'uly.
7 For a bishop must be without crime,
as the steward of God : not proud, not sub-
ject to anger, not given to wine, no striker,
not greedy of filthy lucre :
nothing is clean : but hotii tiieir mind and
their conscience are deliled.
16 Tliev j)rofess that they know God,
but in their works they deny /i/m ; being
abouiinable, and incredulous, and to every
good work reprobate.
' Cli.ip. I, Ver. G. Ofoiv: wife. See tlie note upon 1 Tim. iii. 2.
CHAP. II.
How he is to insinicf both old and yonn^-.
The duty of servants. The christian's
ruk' of life.
UT speak thou the tliiiiirs
tlmt become sound doc-
trine :
2 That the aged men
jbe sober, chaste, prudent,
'sound in faith, in h)ve, in
patience ;
3 The ayed women, in like manner, in
holy attire, not false accusers, not given to
much wine, teaching well:
4 That they may teach the youno; wo-
men to be wise, to love their husbands, to
love their ciuldren :
5 To be discreet, clia&te, sober, having- a
care of the house, gentle, obedient to their
husbands, that the word of God be not
blasplienu'd.
6 Young men in like manner, exiiort to
be sober.
7 In all tilings shew thyself an example
of good works, in doctrine, in integrity, in
gravity,
8 The sound word, that cannot be
blamed : that lie who is on the contrary part
may be afraid, having no evil to say
of us.
9 Exhort servants to be obedient to
their masters, in all things pleasing, not
gain-saying.
10 Not defrauding, but in all things
^ihewing good tidelity : that they nuiy adorn
the doctrine of God our Saviour in all
things.
11 For the grace of God our Saviour
hath appeared to all men.
I'J Instructing us, that denying ungodli-
ness, and worldly desires, we should live
TO TITUS. 319
might cleanse to himself a people accepta-
ble, a pursuer of good works.
15 'J'hese things speak, and e.xhort, and
rebuke with all authority. Let no man de-
spise thee.
CHAP. III.
Other instructions and directions fur life
and doctrine.
D.MONISH them to be
subject to jjrinces and
l)owers : to obey at a
word, to be ready to
every good work :
2 To speak evil of no
man, not to be litigious,
but gentle, sliewing all meekness towards
all men.
3 For we ourselves also were some
time unwise, incredulous, erring, slaves to
divers desires and pleasures, living in mal-
ice and envy, hatefid, and hating one an-
other.
4 But when the goodness and kindness
of God our Saviour appeared:
5 Not by the works of justice, which we
have done, but according to his mercy he
saved us by the laver of regeneration, and
renovation of the holy Ghost,
6 Whom he hath poured forth upon us
abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Sa-
viour :
7 That being justified by his grace, we
may be heirs according to hope of life ever-
lasting,
8 It is a faithful saying: and these
things I will have thee atHrm constantlv :
that they who believe in God, may be care-
ful to excel in good works. These things
are good and profitable to men.
9 But avoid foolish questions, and gene-
alogies, and contentions, and strivinirs
soberly, and justly, and godly in the about tlie law: for they are unprofitable
world,
13 Ijooking for the blessed ho])e, and
coming of the glory of the great God and
our Saviour .Iesus Christ:
14 Who gave himself for us, that he
might redeem us from all inicjuity, and
and vain.
10 A man that is a heretic, afier the first
and second admonition avoid :
11 Knowing that he that is such an one
is subvened, and sinneth, being condemned
* by his own judgment.
* Cliap. Ill, Ver. 11 Hi/ /lis own jur/ffmenl. Oilier otliMiilers are judged, ami rast ooi olilii' rhiirr'i, l)v ilie
seiileiiro ol'iiie pasio sol ine siine cliincli. Ilereiics, inoiv iiiiliappy, run outollhe cliiircli ol Ihtir nwii arconl ;
and by so doiiiL', eivo jiidgiiieir ami .sejneure agaiiisi ilicir (iwii souls.
€y *
320 TO TITUS.
12 When I shall send to thee Artemas I 14 And let our men also lenrn to excel
or Tychicus, make haste to come to me to in goi>d works for necessary uses ; that
Nicopolis; for tiiere I have determined to ' they be not unfruitful.
winter. 15 All tliat are with me salute thee :
13 Send forward Zenas the lawyer, and I salute them tiiat love us in the faith.
Apolh), with care that nothing be wanting | The grace of God be with you all.
to them. 1 Amen.
^^- ^^^.<^^^^^'
THR
EPISTLE OF ST. PAUL
CHAP. I.
He commends the faith and charily of Philemon: and sends back to him his fugitive ser-
vant, whom he had converted in prison.
whereas thou art such a one as Paul, an
AUL, a prisoner of Christ
Jesus, and Timothy a
brother : to Philemon our
beloved and fellow-labour-
er,
2 And to Appia our dear-
est sister, and to Archippus
our fellow-soldier, and to the church which
is in thy house.
3 Grace to you, and peace from God
our Father, and from the Lord Jesus
Christ.
4 I give thanks to ray God, always ma-
king a remen|brance of tliee in my prayers,
5 Hearing of thy charity and faith, which
thou hast in the Lord Jesus, and towards
all the saints:
6 That the communication of thy faith
may be made evident, in the acknowledg-
ment of every good work, that is in you in
Christ Jesus.
7 For I have had great joy and consola-
tion in thy cliarity : because the bowels of
tiie saints have been refreshed by thee,
l)rother.
8 Wherefore though I have much con-
fidence in Christ Jesus, to command thee
that which is to the purpose :
9 For cliarity sake I rather beseech,
old man, and now also a prisoner of Jesus
Christ:
10 I beseech thee for my son Onesimus,
whom I have begotten in my bonds,
11 Who heretofore was unprofitable to
thee, but now profitable both to me and
thee,
12 Whom I have sent back to thee.
And do thou receive him as my own bow-
els :
13 Whom I would have retained with
me, that in thy stead he might have minis-
tered to me in the bands of the gospel :
14 But without thy counsel J would do
nothing, that thy good deed might not be
as it were of necessity, but voluntary.
15 For perhaps lie therefore departed for
a season from thee, that thou mightest re-
ceive him again forever:
16 Not now as a servant, but instead of
a servant, a most dear brother, especially
to me : but how much more to thee both
in the flesh, and in the Lord ?
17 If therefore thou count me a partner,
receive him as myself.
18 And if he hath wronged thee in any
thing, or is in thy debt ; put it to my ac-
count.
19 1 Paul have written it with my own
,^--
322 TO PHILEMON.
hand : f will repay it : not to say to thee ing : for I liope that through your prayers
that tliou owest nie tiiy own self also. I I shall be given unto you.
20 Yea, brother. May I enjoy thee in ' 23 There salute thee Epaphras, my fel-
the Lord : refresh my bowels in the Lord, j low-prisoner in Christ Jesus,
21 Trusting in thy obedience, I have i 24 Mark, Aristarehus, Deinas, and Luke,
written to thee: knowing that thou wilt | my fellnw-labourcrs.
do more than I say. i 25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
22 But withal prepnre nie also a lodg- ' be with your spirit. Amen.
CHAP. I. ^
'^od spoke of old hy the Prophets, but now by his Son, who is in
comparably greater than the Angels.
OD, who diversely, and in;iny ways, spoke in
times past to the lathers by the prophets : last
of all,
2 In these days, hatli spoken to us by his
Son, whom he hath appointed lioir of all things,
by whom also he made the world :
" 3 Who being the brightness of iiis glory, and
* the fio-ure of his substance, and upiiolding all
• Chap. I. Ver 3. Tliejisure, n;«pa''''"'iP) iha^ is, the express ima?e and most
nerfect rcsemblince.
324 TO THE HEBREWS
tilings by tlie word of his power, * making
purgation of sins, sittetii on the right hand
of the majesty on high :
4 Being made so much better than the
Angels, as he hath inherited a more excel-
lent name tiian tiiey.
5 For to which of the Angels hath he
said at any time : Thou art my So7i, this
day have I begot/en theel And again: /
ivilt be to him a Father, and he shall be to me
a Son.
6 And again, when he bringeth the first
begotten into the world, he saith : A?id let
all the Angels of God adore hiju.
7 And to the Angels indeed he saith :
He. that makelh his Angels spirits : and his
ministers ajlame of fire.
8 But to the Son : Thy throne, O God,
is for ever and ever : a sceptre of justice is
the sceptre of thy liingdom.
9 Thou hast loved justice, and hated in-
iquity: therefore God, thy God, hath an-
nointed thee with the oil of gladness above
thy fellows.
1 And : Thou in the beginning, O
Lord, hast founded the earth: and the heav-
ens are the ivorks of thy hands.
11 They shall perish, hut thou shalt con-
tinue : and they shall all grow old as a
garment.
12 And as a vesture shalt thou change
them, and they shall be changed : but thou
art the self-same, and thy years shall not
fail. .
13 But to which of the Angels said he
at any time : Sit on my right hand, until I
make thy enemies thy foot stooll
14 Are they not all ministering spirits,
sent to minister for them who shall receive
the inheritance of salvation ?
CHAP. II.
The transgression of the precepts of the Son
of God is far more condemnable than of
those (f the old testament given by Angels.
and every transgression and disobedience
received a just recompense of reward :
3 How shall we escape if we neglect so
great salvation ? which having begun to be
declared by the Lord, was confirmed to us
by them that heard him.
4 God also bearing them witness by
signs and wonders, and divers miracles, and
gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his
own will.
5 For God hath not put in subjection to
the Angels the world to come, whereof we
speak.
6 But one" in a certain place hath testi-
fied, saying: What is man that thou art
mindful of him ? or the son of man that
thou visitest him I
7 Thou hast made him a little lower than
the Angels : thou hast crowned him. with
glory and honour : and hast set him over the
icorks of thy hands :
8 Thou hast put all things in subjection
under his feet. For in that he subjected all
things to him, he left nothing not subject
to him. But now we see not as yet all
things subject to him.
9 But we see Jesus, who was made a
little lower than the Angels, for the suffer-
ing of death, crowned with glory and hon-
our: that through the grace of God he
might taste death for all.
10 For it became him, for wliom are
all things, and by whom are all things, who
had brought many children into glory, to
malce the author of their salvation f perfect
by suffering.
11 For both he that sancti(ieth,and they
who are sanctified, are all of one. For
which cause he is not ashamed to call tlieiu
brethren, saying:
12 I u-ill declare thy narne to iny breth-
ren: in the midst of the church will I praise
thee.
13 And again: / u-ill put iny trust in
him. And .'igain: Behold I, and 7ny chil-
dren whom God hath given ?ne.
14 Forasnnich then as the children were
'observe the things ' partakers of flesh and blood, lie also liim-
wliich we have heard: self, in like manner, partook of the same:
Jest perhaps we should that through death, lie might destroy him
let them slip. i wh o had tJie empire of deatli, that is to say,
2 For if the word, i the devil :
spoken by the Angels, became steadfast, ! 16 And might deliver them who, through
• Making purgation. That is, having purged away our sins by Iiis passion.
Chap. II. Ver. 10. Perfect by suffering. IJy suflciing Chri.st was lo enter into his glory, Luke xxiv.26, which
the apo.sl <; here calls bein^ made perl'eci.
HEREFORE ought
we more diligently to
1
TO THE HEBREWS.
325
the fear of death, were all their life-time
subject to bondage.
16 For * no where doth he take hold of
the Angels : but of the seed of Abraham
he taketh hold.
17 Wherefore it behooved him in all
things to be made like to his brethren, that
he might become a merciful and faithful
high priest with God, that he might be a
propitiation for the sins of the people.
18 For in that wherein he himself hath
suffered and been tempted, he is able to
succour them also that are tempted.
CHAP. III.
Christ is more excellent than Moses : and
therefore we must adhere to him by faith
mid obedience.
HEREFORE
J holy brethren,
partakers of
the heavenly
calling, consid-
er the apostle
and high priest
of our confession Jesus.
2 Who is faithful to him that appointed
him, as was also Moses in all his house.
3 For this man was counted worthy of
greater glory than Moses, but so much as he
that hatli built the house, hath greater lion-
our than the house.
4 For every house is built by some
man : but he that created all things is God.
5 And Moses indeed was faithful in all
his house as a servant, for a testimony of
those things which were to be spoken :
6 But Christ, as a son in his own house :
which house are we, if we hold fast the
confidence and glory of hope unto the end.
7 Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith :
To-day if ijou shall hear his voice,
8 Harden not your hearts as in the prov-
ocatvm ; in the day of temptation in the des-
ert :
9 Where your fathers tempted me, proved
and saw my tcorks,
10 Forty years : For which cause I was
offended luith this generation, and I said :
They always err in heart. And they have
not known my tvays.
\l As I have sworn in my wrath : If
they shall enter into my rest.
12 Take heed, brethren, lest perhaps
there be in any of you an evil heart of un-
belief, to depart from the living God.
13 But e.xhort one another every day,
wiiilst it is called to-day, that none of you
be hardened through the deceitful ness of
sin.
14 For we are made partakers of Christ :
yet so, if we hold the beginning of his svib-
stance firm imto the end.
15 While it is said : To-day if you sha! I
hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in
that provocation.
16 For some who heard did provoke:
but not all that came out of Egypt by
Moses.
17 And with whom was he offended
forty years ? Was it not with them that
sinned, whose carcasses were overthrown
in the desert ?
18 And to whom did he swear, that they
should not enter into his rest: but to them
that were incredulous?
19 And we see tiiat they could not en-
ter in because of unbelief
CHAP. IV.
The Christian's rest : we are to enter into
it, throi/gh Jesus Christ.
ET us fear therefore
lest, the promise being .
left of entering into his
rest, any of you should
be thought to be want-
ing.
2 For to us also it
hath been declared as
well as to them : but the word of hearing
did not profit tliem, not being mixed with
faith of tliose things they heard.
3 For we, who have believed, shall enter
into rest : as he said : As I have sicorn in
my wrath ; If they shall enter into 7ny rest :
and this when the works from the founda-
tion of the world were finisiied.
4 For in a certain place lie spoke of the
seventh day thus : And God rested the sev-
enth day from all his tvorks.
5 And in this place again: If they shall
enter into my rest.
6 Seeing tlien it remaineth that some
are to enter into it, and they to whom it
was first preached, did not enter in because
of unbelief :
• Ver. 16. No where doth he, ice. Tlial is, he never look upon him the nature of Angel.", but that of man, of
the seed of Abraham.
MOnivHN IIKBUKW SYNAGOGUE. — FKO.M PICARTZ H REI.IGIOL'S CEREMONIES.
7 A^ain lie liinitcth ;i ci'ftain day, say-
ing in David : To-dnij, after so long a time
as it is above said: To-day if ijou shall hear
his voice: harden not your hearts.
8 For if * Jesus had given them rest, he
would never have afterwards spoken of
another day.
9 There remaincth therefore a day of
rest for the people of God.
10 For he that hath entered into his
rest, the same also hath rested from his
works, as God did from his.
1 1 Let us hasten therefore to enter into
that rest : lest any man fall into the same
example of unbelief
12 For the word of God is living and
effectual, and more piercing than any two-
edtred sword : and renchinuf unto the divis-
ion of the soul and the spirit, of the joints
also, and tjie marrow, and is a discerner of
the thongiits and intents of the heart.
13 Neither is there any creature invisi-
ble in liis sight : but all things are naked
and open to the eyes of him to whom our
speech is.
14 Having therefore a great high priest
that hath passed into the heavens, Jesus
the Son of God : let us hold fast our con-
fession.
15 For we liave not a high priest, who
cannot have compassion on our infirmities:
but one templed in all things like as we
are, without sin.
16 Let us go therefore with confidence
to the throne of grace : that we may ob-
tain mercy, and find grace in seasonable aid.
Chap. IV. Ver. 8. Jesus. .losuc, who in Greek is calledJESUS.
^-—--^^
TO THE HEBREWS.
327
CHAP. V.
The office of a high priest,
high priest.
Christ is our
OR every high priest ta-
i ken from nmong men, is
appointed for men in tlie
thing's that appertain to
God, that he may offer up
gifts and sacrifices for sins :
2 Who can have com-
passion on them that are ignorant, and that
err, because he himself also is compassed
with infirmity.
3 And therefore he ought, as for the
people, so also for himself, to offer for sina.
4 Neither doth any man take the hon-
our to himself, but he that is called by God,
as Aaron was.
5 So also Christ did not glorify himself
to be made a high priest : but he that said
to him : Thou art my Son, this day have I
begotten thee.
6 As he saith also in another place :
Thou art a priest for ever, according to the
order of Melchisedech.
7 Who in the days of his flesh, offering
up prayers and supplications, with a strong
cry and tears, to him that was able to save
him from death, was heard for his rever-
ence.
8 And whereas indeed he was the Son
of God, he learned obedience by the things
which he suffered:
9 And being consummated, he became
the cause of eternal salvation to all that
obey him.
1 Called by God a high priest according
to the order of Melchisedecii.
1 1 Of whom we have much to say, and
hard to be intelligibly uttered : because
you are become weak to hear.
12 For whereas for the time you ought
to be masters, you have need to be taught
again what are the first rudiments of the
words of God : and you have become such
as have need of milk and not of strong
meat.
13 For every one that is a partaker of
milk, is unskilful in the word of justice :
for he is a little child.
14 But strong meat is for the perfect,
for them who, by custom, have their senses
exercised to the discerning of good and
evil.
CHAP. VI.
He loarns them of the danger of falling by
apostacy ; and exhorts them to patience
and perseverance.
f^ HEREFORE leaving
* the word of the be-
ginning of Christ, let
us go on to things
more perfect, not lay-
ing again the founda-
tion of penance from
dead works, and of faith towards God ;
2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and of the
imposition of hands, and of the resurrec-
tion of the dead, and of eternal judgment.
3 And this will we do if God permit.
4 For f it is impossible for those who
were once enlightened, have tasted also the
heavenly gift, and were made partakers of
the Holy Ghost,
5 Have moreover tasted the good word
of God, and the powers of the world to
come,
6 And are tallen away ; to be renewed
again to penance, crucifying again to them-
selves the Son of God, and making a mock-
ery of him.
7 For the earth that drinketh in the rain
which Cometh often upon it, and bringeth
forth herbs meet for them by wliom it is
tilled, receiveth blessing from God.
8 But that which bringeth forth thorns
and briars is rejected, and very near to a
curse, whose end is to be burnt.
9 But my dearly beloved, we trust bet-
ter things of you, and nearer to salvation :
though we thus speak.
10 For God is not unjust, that he should
forget your work, and tiie love which you
have shewn in his name, you who have
ministered and do minister to tlie saints.
1 1 And we desire that every one of you
shew forth tlie same carefulness to tlie ac-
compiisiiing of hope unto tlie end :
12 That you become not slothful, but
followers of them, who through faith and
patience shall inherit the promises.
13 For when God gave promise to Abra-
' Chap. VI. Ver. 1. The word of the beginning. The first ruJinienis oflhe chi'isiian reliiiinii.
t Ver. 4. It is impossible, &c. The meaning is, that it is impossible, for such as liave fallen aCier baptism,
to be again baptized : ami very hard for such as have a( iisiatized from tlic lailli, aher having received many
great graces, to return again to the liappy state from which they leil.
328
T(J THE HEBREWS.
MUDUHN UKIKNTAL HEBKBW HOUSE
liain, liecrnise he liad no one greater to
swear by, he swore by himself,
14 Saying : Surely blessinjr I loill bless
thee, and muUipli/ing, I loill niuUiply
thee.
15 And so after he Iiad patiently endur-
ed, he obtained tiie promise.
16 For men swear by one greater than
themselves: and an oath for confirmation
is the end of all tlieir controversy.
17 VViierein (lod, meaning more abun-
dantly to siiew to the lieirs of the promise
the immutability of his counsel, interposed
an oatli :
18 'JMiat by two immutnblc things, in
wliich it is impossible for (iod to lie, wo
may have the strongest comfort, who have
fled for refuge, to hold fast the hope set
before us.
19 Which we have as an anchor of the
soul, sure and firm, and which entereth in
even within the veil ;
20 Where the forerunner Jesus is en-
tered for us, made a high prest forever ac-
cording to the order of Melchisedech.
CHAP. VII.
The presthood of Christ according to the
order of Melchisedech, excels the Levitical
priesthood, and puts an end both to that
and to the law.
OR this Melchisedech was
king of Salem, priest of the
most high (lod, who met
Abraiiam returning from the
slaughter of the kings, and
blessed him:
_. ^^^.^ 2 To whom also Abraham
divided the titiies of all: who first, by in-
terpretation of his name, is king of jus-
J
TO THE HEBREWS.
329
tice : and then also king of Salem, tliat is,
king of peace.
3 * Witiiout father, vvithoiu motlier,
without genealogy, having neither begin-
ninir of daj's, nor end of life, but, likened
unto tlie Sou of God, continneth a priest
for ever.
4 Now consider how great this man is,
to whom also Abraham tiie patriarch gave
tithes out of the principal things.
5 And indeed they that are of the sons of
Levi, who receive the priesthood, liave a
commandment to take tithes of the people
according to the law, tliat is, of their bretii-
ren : thougii they themselves also came
out of the loins of Abraham.
6 But he whose pedigree is not num-
bered among them, received tithes of Abra-
ham, and blessed him that had the promi-
ses.
7 And without all contradiction, that
which is less is blessed by the better.
8 And here indeed, men that die receive
titlies : but there he hath witness that he
liveth.
9 And (as it may be said) even Levi
who received titlies paid tithes in Abraham:
10 For he was yet in the loins of his fa-
ther when Melchisedech met him.
11 If then perfection was by the Levit-
ical priesthood, (for under it the people re-
ceived the law) what further need was
there that another priest should rise accord-
ing to the order of Melchisedech, and not
be called according to the order of Aaron?
12 For the priesthood being translated,
it is necessary that a translation also be
made of the law.
13 For he, of whom these tilings are
spoken, is of another tribe, of which no one
gave attendance at the altar.
14 For it is evident that our Lord sprung
out of Juda : in which tribe Moses spoke
nothing concerning priests.
15 And it is yet for more evident, if ac-
cording to the similitude of Mek-hisedech
there arise another priest,
16 Who is made, not according to the
law of a carnal commandment, but accord-
ing to the power of an indissoluble life ;
17 For lie testifieth : Thou art a pritst
fur ever, according to the order of Melchise-
dech.
18 There is indeed a setting aside of
the former commandment, because of the
weakness and unprofitableness thereof:
19 (For the law brought nothing to
perfection) but a bringiug in of a better
liope, by which we draw nigh to God.
20 And uiasniuch as it is not without
an oath, (for the others indeed were made
priests without an oath;
21 But this with an oath, by him that
said to him : The Lord hath sivorn, and he
will not repent : Thou art a priest for ever.)
22 By so much is Jesus made a surety
of a better testament.
23 And the others indeed were made
f many priests, because by reason of death,
they were not suffered to continue :
24 But this, for that he continueth for
ever, hath an everlasting priesthood.
25 Whereby he is able also to save for
ever them that come to God by him : al-
ways living to I make intercession for
ua,
26 For it was fitting that we should
have such a high priest, holy, innocent, un-
defiled, separated from sinners, and made
higher than the heavens :
27 Who needeth not daily (as the^//!P7-
priests) to offer sacrifices, first for his own
sins, and then for the people's : for this he
did once, in offering himself.
28 For the lawmaketh men priests, who
have infirmity : but the word of the oath,
which was since the law, the Son who is
perfected for ever more.
* Chap. VII. Ver. 3. Willwut father, &c. Not that he had no father, &c., but llmt neither bis f.ivher, nor his
pedigiee, mir his birth, nor his death, is set down inscripture.
t Ver. 23. Many pyiesls. The apostle notes this dillerence between the high priests of tlie law. and our hish
priest .lesus Clirist; that lliey being removed by death, made way for ilieir successors : whereas our I.ord Jesus
is a priest lor ever, and liaih no successor ; butliveihand ronciu'reth for ever witli liis ministers, tlie priests of
ilie new tes(ament in all their functions. 2dly. That no one priest of the law, nor all of ihem to?cilier, could
olTer that ab.solute sacrifice for everlasting redemption, which ouj hi^h priest .lesus Christ has olfercd once, and
for ever.
l\("c.'2^K Mide tnlnrccssion. Christ, as man, coniinually makeili inierccssinn for us, by lepre.'^entins his
passion tu his Father.
330
TO THE HEBREWS.
tht Lord: I will give my laws into their
CHAP. VIII.
More of the excellence of the priesthood of mind, and I will write them in their heart :
Christ ; and of the new testament. and I will be their God, and they shall be
OW of tlie tliinjrs my people :
which we h:ive said H ^nd \ they shall not teach every man
this is the .sum : We
have such an high
priest, wiio is set on
, the right hand of tiie
throne of Majesty in
tiie heavens,
2 A minister of * the Holies, and of the
true tabernacle, which the Lord liath
pitched, and not man.
3 For every liigii priest is appointed to
offer gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is
necessary that he also should have some-
thing to offer.
4 t If then he were on earth, he would
not be a priest : seeing that there would
be others to offer gifts according to the law,
5 I Who serve unto tlie example and
shadow of heavenly tilings. As it was an-
swered to i\Ioses, when he was to finish
his neighbour, and every man his brother,
saxjing : Know the Lord : for all shall knoio
mefroTn the least to the greatest tf them :
]'2 Because I u-ill be merciful to their
iniquities, and their sins I will remember no
more.
13 Now in saying || a new, he hath made
the former ui;i. And tiiat which decayeth
and groweth old is near its end.
CHAP. IX.
The sacrifices of the law were far inferior
to that of Christ.
HE former indeed liad
also justifications of
divine service, and a
worldly sanctuary.
2 For tiie re was a
tabernacle made the
first, wherein were the
the tabernacle ; See (saith he) that thou candlesticks, and the table, and the setting
make all things according to the pattern
which was shewn thee on the mount.
6 But now he hath obtained a better
ministry, by how much also he is the me-
diator of a better covenant, which is estab-
lished on better promises.
7 For if that former had been faultless,
there should not indeed a place have been
sought for a second.
8 For finding fault with them, he saith :
Behold, the days shall come, sailh the Lord:
wlter^ I u-ill make a new covenant with the
house of Israel, and with the house of Jiidn.
9 Not according to the covenant which I
made with their fathers, on the day when I
took them by the hand to lead them out of the
laud if Egypt : for they continued not in
my covenant ; and I regarded them not, sailh
the Lord.
forth of loaves, which is called the Holy.
3 And after the second veil, the taber-
nacle, which is called the Holy of Holies :
4 Having the golden censer, and the ark
of the covenant covered about on every
part with gold, in wliicii was the golden
pot wiiicli had manna, and the rod of Aa-
ron that had blossomed, and the tables of
the covenant,
5 And over it were tlie Cherubims of
glory overshadowing the propitiatory : of
wliich it is not needful to speak now par-
ticuhirly.
6 Now these tilings being thus ordered :
into the first tabernacle the priests indeed
always entered, accomplishing the offices
of sacrifices.
7 But into the second, the high priest
alone, once a year; not without blood,
10 For this is the covenant I will make \ which he offereth for his own and the peo-
with the house of Israel after those days, saith \ pie's ignorance :
• Chap. VIU. Ver. 2. Tlie Holies. Thai is, ihe sanctuary.
t Ver. 4. J/ then he irere. on earth, &c. That is, illie were not ofa higher conilition than the I.cviucal order
<i| eanhly priests, anil hail not another kind of facrilice lo oiler, he slionld be excluded by thcni n-uni the priest-
liDod and its functions, which by the law were approiirialed to their tribe.
J Vrr. .'). TI7;o serve unto. Sea. The priesthood of the law and Its functions were a kind of an example and
shadow of what is done by Christ in his church militant and triumphant, of which tlie taltcrnacU; was a
|iallern.
§ Ver. 11. T/ietj shall not teach. Sec. So great phallhe the li'zht and grace of the New Testament, thai it shall
j.ot be necessary to inculcate to (he faithful tlje belief ajid knowledge of the true God, for they shall a Iknow him.
1 Vcr. 13. A new, su['ii\y covenant.
ve.zMij M.
ORIENTAL HKBKEW FEAST. — AFTEH PICART.
8 The Holy Ghost signifying this, that
tlie way into th.e Holies was not yet made
manifest, whilst tiie former tabernacle was
yet standing.
9 Which is a parable of the time then
present : according to which gifts and sac-
rifices are offered, which cannot, as to the
conscience, make him perfect that serveth,
only in meats and in drinks,
10 And divers wasiiings and justices of
the flesh, laid on thein until the time * of
correction.
11 But Christ being come a high priest
of the good tilings to come, by a greater
and more perfect tabernacle not made with
hands, that is, not of this creation :
12 Neither by the blood of goats, or of
calves, but by his own blood, entered once
into the Holies, having obtained f eternal
redemption.
1 3 For if the blood of goats and of ox-
en, and the ashes of an heifer being sprink-
led, sanctify such as are defiled, to the
cleansing of the flesh :
14 How much more shall the blood of
Christ, who, by the Holy Ghost, offered
himself without spot to God, cleanse
our conscience from dead works, to serve
the living God ?
15 And therefore he is the mediator of
the new testament : that by means of his
death, for the redemption of those trans-
* Cliap. IX. Ver. 10. Of correction, viz. when Christ should correct and settle all things.
\ Veil 12 Efernul. redemption. By thit one sacrifice of his blood, once ofTered on the cross, Christ our Lont
paid and c.xhihited, once lor all, the general price and ransom of all mankind ; which no other priest could do
332
TO THE HEBREWS.
gressions, which were under tlie former
testament, tliey that are called may receive
the promise of eternal inheritance.
16 For where there is a testament: the
death of the testator must of necessity
come in.
17 For a testament is of force after men
are dead: otherwise it is as yet of no
strength, whilst the testator liveth.
18 Whereupon neither was the first in-
deed dedicated without blood.
19 For when every commandment of
the law had been read by Moses to all the
people, he took the blood of calves and
goats, with water and scarlet wool and
hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself
and all the people.
20 Saying: This is the blood of the testa-
ment, ivhich God hath enjoined unto you.
21 The tabernacle also and all the ves-
sels of the ministry, in like manner, he
sprinkled with blood :
22 And almost all things, according to
the law, are cleansed with blood : and with-
out shedding of blood there is no remis-
sion.
23 It is necessary therefore that the pat-
terns of heavenly things should be cleansed
with these: but the heavenly things them-
selves with better sacrifices than these.
24 For Jesus is not entered into the
Holies made with hands, the patterns of
the true ; but into heaven itself, that he
may appear now in the presence of God
for us :
25 Nor yet that he should * offer himself
often, as the high priest entereth into the
Holies every year with the blood of others:
26 For tiien he ought to have suffered
often from the beginning of the world : but
now once, at the end of ages, he hath ap-
peared for the destruction of sin, by the
sacrifice of himself.
27 And as it is appointed for men once
to die, and after this the judgment :
28 So also Christ was offered once f to
exhaust the sins of many : the second time
he shall appear without sin to them that
expect him, unto salvation.
CHAP. X.
Because of the insufficiency if the sacrifices
of the law, Christ our high priest shed his
oivn tdoodfor us, ofl'ering up once for all
the sacrifice of our redemption. He ex-
horts them to persexerance.
-^^ ^■^ ^ OR the law having a shadow
of the good things to come,
not the very image of the
things, can never with the
self-same sacrifices, which
they offer continually every
year, make the comers there-
unto ))crfcct.
2 For then | they would have ceased to
be offered : because the worshippers once
cleansed should have no consciousness of
sin any longer :
3 But in them there is made a com-
memoration of sins every year.
4 For it is impossible that with the blood
of oxen and goats sins should be taken
away.
5 Wherefore, when he cometh into the
world, he saith : Sacrifice and oblation thou
ivouldst not; but a body thou hast fitted to
7ne ;
6 Holocausts for sin did not please thee.
7 Then said I: Behold I come, in the
head of the book it is icritten of me : that I
should do thy will, O God.
8 In saying before : Sacrifices, and ob-
lations, and holocausts for sin, thou would st
not, neither arc they phasing to thee, which
are offered according to the law,
9 Then, said I: behold I come to do thy
will, O God : he taketh away the first,
that he may establish what followeth.
10 By the which will we are sanctified by
the oblation of the bodyof JEsusChrist once.
■ Ver. 2.'. OJer himgrlf oflen. Christ shall never more ofler liim.sclf in sacrifice, in !hat violent, painrnl,antl
bloody manner, nor can llieie be any occasion for it ; since by iliat one sacnticc on the cross, he has liirni-shcd
the full ransom, reiiempiion, anil remedy, lor all the sins of the world. Hut this hinders not but that he may
offer himselfdaily in the sacred niysicncK in an unbloody ni.niiier, for the daily application of that one sacrifice
of redemption to our souls.
t Ver. 28. To exhaust. That is to empty or draw out to the very bottom, by a plentiful and perfect redemption.
J Chap. X. Ver. 2. They mould have ceasni. If they had been of themselves perfect to all the intents of
redemption and remission, as Chri.si's death is, there would have been no occasion of so often repeating them,
aa there is no ocr^ision for Christ's dying any more for our sins.
3
J
^-"—-c
ANCIENT HEnrvBW TERUACB CULTIVATION UK THE HFLI.S UP JI'DEA.
1 1 And every priest indeed standeth
daily ministering', and often offering the
same sacriiices, which can never take away
sins:
12 But this man ofTeving one sacrifice
for sins, for ever sitteth on the right hand
of God,
13 From henceforth expecting until his
enemies be made his footstool.
14 For by one obhition he hath perfected
for ever them that are sanctified.
15 And the Holy Ghost also doth tes-
tify this to us. For after that he said :
16 And this is the covenant wkicli I will
make with them after thnxe dm/s, saith the
Lord: I will give my laws in their hearts,
and on their 7nitids will I write them :
17 And their sins and iniquities I will
remember no more.
18 Now where tliere is a remission of
these * there is no more an oblation for
sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren, a confi-
dence in the entering into tlie holies by the
blood of Christ,
20 A new and living way, wln'eh he hath
dedicated for us through the veil, that is to
say, his flesh.
Ver. 18. Tliere is no :iwre an oblalionfor sin, where iheie is full remission of sins, as in baptism, there is
no more occasion for sin-offering to be Miinlc for siirli .«Ins already remiiieil ; and .is for sins commilteJ afiei-
wartls, they can only be remitted in virtiie of ihe one obhitidii of Christ's death.
334
:21 And ;i h\'^h priest over the house of
Cod:
'2'J Let us ilr;nv near witli a true heart,
in fulness of faith, liavin^ our hearts
sprinided from an evil cou'^cience, <ind our
bodies wasiied with elean water:
23 Let us hold fast tiie confession "of
our hope without wavering (for he is faith-
ful that hath promised :)
24 And let us consider one another to
provoke unto charity and to good works.
25 Not forsaking our assembly as some
are accustomed, but comforting o;ie another,
a'.id so juuch the more as you see the day
approaclring.
26 For "*= if we sin wilfully, after having
received tiie knowledge of the truth, there
is now left no saciifice for sins,
27 But a certain dreaaful expectation of
judgment, and the rage of a fire which shall
consume the adversaries.
28 A man making void the hiw of Mo-
ses, dieth without any mercy under two or
three witnesses :
29 How much more do you tiiink he de-
serveth worse punishments, who hath trod-
den under foot the Son of God, and hath
esteemed the blood of the covenant un-
clean, with which he was sanctilied, and
hath offered an affront to the Spirit of
grace ?
30 For we know liim that hath said :
Vengeance belonget.h to mr, and I ivill re-
pay. And again : The Lord shall judge
his peojik.
31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the
hands of the living God.
32 But call to mind the former days,
wherein, being illuminated, you endured a
great figiit of afflictions,
33 And on the one hand indeed, by re-
proaches and tribulations were made a
gazing stock ; and on the otlier, became
TO THE HEBREWS.
35 Do not therefore lose your confi-
dence, which hath a great reward.
36 For patience is necessary for you:
that doing the will of God, you may
receive the promise.
37 For yet a little, and a very little
while, and lie that is to come will come,
and will not delay.
38 But my just man liveth by faith : but
if he withdraw himself, he shall not please
my soul.
39 But we are not the children of with-
drawing unto perdition, but of faith to the
saving of the soul.
CHAP. XL
What, fa ilk is: its wnnderfnl fruits and
ejjicacy demonstrated in tlie fathers.
OW faith is the sub-
stance of things to be
hoped for, the evidence
of things not seen.
2 For by this the
ancients obtained a
testimony.
3 By faith we understand that the world
was framed by the vvoid of God : that vis-
ible things might be made from invisible.
4 By faith Abel offered to God a sacri-
fice exceeding that of Cain, by which he
received a testimony that he was just, God
giving testimony to his gifts; and by it he
being dead, yet speaketh.
5 By faith Henoch was translated, that
he should not see death, and he was not
found, because God had translated him :
for before his translation he had testimony
that he pleased God.
6 But without faith it is impossible to
please God: for he that cometh to God
must believe that he is, and is a rewarder
of them that seek him.
7 By faith Noe having received an an-
companions of them that were used in such [ swer concerning those things which as yet
sort. I were not seen, moved with fear, framed tlie
34 For you both had compassion on ark for the saving of his house, by the
them (hat were in bands, and took with joy which he condemned the world: and was
the being stripped of your own goods, i instituted heir of the justice which is by
knowing that you have a better and a last- j faith,
ing substance. ' 8 By faith f he that is called Abraham,
■V(!r. '20. IfiPe sin iril/ullt/. lie spuaks of tlic sin ofwiifiil apostacy from the known liutli ; after wliirli, as
\vi' rarinot be bapiized again, we raniuil expert lo liave that abnii-.laMt rtfinission of sins wlin-h Clnist pniTh-scd
by his ilealh, applied to onr souls in ihat ample manner as it is in baptism: but we have iaili«r a'l manner of
reason* to look for a dreadful judgment ; the more because apostates from the known trnili seldom or iicver
have the grace lo return to it.
t Cliap. XI. \er. r-^. /7c lliat iacalh.d Anrahnm : or Abraham bein;; called.
I
TO 'J'HE HEBREWS.
335
=--/-
THE HARVEST OF JUDEA.
obeyed, to go out into a place which he
was to receive for an inheritance: and lie
went out, not knowinjr whither he went.
9 By faith he abode in the land of promise,
as in a strange country, dwelling in cotta-
ges, with Isaac and .Jacob, the heirs with
him of tlie same promise.
10 For he looked for a city that iiath
foundations ; whose builder and maker is
God.
11 By faith also Sara herself, being bar-
ren received strengtii to conceive seed even
past the time of age; because siie believed
that he was faithful who had promisi'd.
12 For wliich cause there sprung, even
from one (and him as good as dead) as the
stars of heaven in multitude, and as the
sand which is by the sea siiorc, innumer-
able.
13 All these died according to faith not
having received the promises, but behold-
ing tiiein afar otf, and saluting tliem, and
c(»ufessing tliat they are pilgrims and stran-
gers on the earth.
14 For thev that say these things, do
signify tliat they seek a country.
15 And truly if they iiad been mindful
of that from whence they came out, they
had doubtless time to return :
16 But now they desire a better, that is
to say a heavenly cnuntry. Therefore God
is not ashamed to be called their God; for
he hath prepared for them a city.
17 By faith Abraham, when he was
336
TO THE HEBREWS.
and he that had receiv- ' Barac, of Samson, of Jephte, of David, of
tried, ollt'ied Isaac
ed the promises, offered up liis only begot-
ten son :
18 To wliom it was said: In Isaac shall
thy seed be called.
19 Accounting that God is able to raise
np even from the dead : from whence also
he received liim * for a para])le.
20 By faitii also of things to come Isaac
blessed Jacob and Plsau.
21 By faitii Jacob, when dying, blessed
each of tlie sons of Joseph: and f wor-
shipped tlie top of his rod.
22 By faith Joseph, wiien dying, made
mention of tlie going out of the children
of Israel : and gave commandment con-
cerning his bones.
23 By faitii INloses, when he was born,
was hid tliree months by his parents ; be-
cause tliey saw he was a comely babe, and
they feared not the king's edict.
24 By faitii Moses, when he was grown
lip, denied himself to be the son of Pharao's
daughter :
25 CliDosing rather to be afflicted with
the people of God, than to have the pleas-
ure of .-in for a time,
26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ
greater riches than the treasure of tiie
Egyptians : for he looked unto the reward.
27 By faith he left Egypt, not fearing
the fierceness of the king: for he endured
as seeing him that is invisible.
28 By faith he celebrated the pasch, and
the shedding of tlie blood : that he who
destroyed the first born might not touch
liiem.
29 By faith tliev passed through the
Red Sea, as by dry land; wliich the Egyp-
tians attcmjiting were swallowed nj).
30 By failh the walls of Jericho fell
down, by the going round them seven
days.
31 By faitii Rahab the harlot perished
nol with tlie unbelievers, receiving the spies
witli peace.
32 And what shall I vot sav ? For the
time would fail nie to tell of Gedeon, of ' the throne of God.
Samuel, and of the prophets
33 Who by faith conquered kingdoms,
wrought justice, obtained promises, stopped
the mouth of lions,
34 Quenched the violence of fire, escaped
the edge of the sword, recovered strength
from weakness, became valiant in war, put
to flight the armies of foreigner.s.
35 Women received their dead raised to
life again. But others were racked not
accepting deliverance, that they might find
a better resurrection.
36 And others had trial of mockeries
and stripes, moreover also of bands and
prisons :
37 They were stoned, they were cut as-
sunder, they were tempted, they were put
to death by the sword, they wandered
about in sheep skins, in goat skins, being in
want, distressed, afflicted :
38 Of whom the world was not worthy ;
wandering in deserts, in mountains and in
dens, and in caves of the earth.
39 And all these being approved by the
testimony of faith, received not the promi.se,
40 God providing some better thing for
us, that they should not be perfected with-
out us.
CHAP. XII.
Exhortation to constancy under their crosses.
The danger of ahising the grace of the
nine tcstcimeitl.
ND therefore, we
also, having so
great a cloud of
witnesses over us,
laying aside every
weight and sin
■ysa-ii-m'if- ^'''^^ surrounds us,
'^ifcs>fe'-^' let us run by
patience to the light that is set before us:
2 Looking on Jesus the author and fin-
isher of faith, who having joy set before
him, endured tiie cross, despising the
shame, and sitteth on the right hand of
* Ver. 19. /■'or a parable : tli;U is, a figure of Cliri.st, slain ami comirii; to life asain.
t Ver. 21. Wurshipped lite top of his rod. The aposile tiorc follows the aiicienl Greek bible of the seventy
interprelcri! (which translates in this manner Gen. xlvii. .31,) anil allefics this fact of Jacob, in paying a relative
luiiHUir anil veneration to llio to|i of the roil or .'cppire of .lo.sppii, as to a figure of Christ's sceptre and kingdom, as
an instance and arirument of his Oiiili. lint Pi oicstants, who are no friends to this relative honour, have corrupted
the text by iransUiins it. lie irorshipped, leaning upon the top of his staff ; as if this circiimstanre of le.iniii'j;
iiponhissiHflWerr any ar'-'iMiifnl of .Jacob's faith or wm-tliy the beiiil thus particularly taken notice of by the
irolv Ghosi.
J
TO THE HEBREWS.
3 For think diligently upon him that en-
dured sueli opposition from sinners against
himself: tiiat vou be not wearied ftiintinof
m your mnids.
4 For you have not yet resisted unto
blood, striving against sin :
5 And you iiave forgotten the consola-
tion, vi^hicli speaketh to you, as to children,
saying: My son, neglect not the discipHne
of the Lord ; neither be thou loearied lohilst
thou art rebuked by him.
6 For whom the Lord loveth, he chasti-
seth ; and he scour geth every son whom he
receivcth.
7 Persevere under discipline. God
dealeth with you as with his sons: for
what son is there whom the father dotii not
correct]
8 But if you be without chastisement,
wliereof all are made partakers ; then are
you bastards, and not sons.
9 Moreover we have had fathers of our
flesh for instructors, and we reverenced
337
17 For know ye that afterwards when
he desired to inherit the blessing, he was
rejected : for *lie found no place of repen-
tance, altiiough with tears lie had sought it.
18 For you are not come to a moun-
tain that might be touched, and a burning
fire, and a whirlwind, and darkness, and
tempest.
19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the
voice of words, which they tliat heard e.x-
cused themselves, that the word might not
be spoken to thom :
■.;0 For they did not endure that which
was said : And if so much as a beast shall
touch the mount, it shall be stoned.
21 And so terrible was that which was
seen, Moses said : / am frightennd and
tremble.
22 But you are come to ^Mount Sion,
and to the city of the living God, the heav-
enly Jerusalem, and to the company of
many thousands of Angels.
3 And to the church of tlic first-born.
tiiem : shall we not much more obey the 1 who are written in heaven, and to God tlie
father of spirits, and live?
10 And they indeed for a few days in-
structed us according to their own pleasure :
but lie, for our profit, that we might be
partakers of his holiness.
11 Now all chastisement for the present
indeed seenietii to bring with it not joy, but
sorrow: but afterwards it will yield, to
them that are exercised by it, the most
peaceable fruit of justice.
12 Wherefore lift up the hands that
hang down and the feeble knees.
13 And make straight steps with your
feet : that no one, halting, may go out of
the way ; but rather be healed.
14 F'ollow peace with all men, and holi-
ness, without which no man shall see
God.
judge of all, and to the spirits of the just
made perfect,
24 And to Jesus, the mediator of the
new testament, and to the sprinkling of
blood, which speaketh better than that of
Abel.
25 See that you refuse not him that
speaketh. For if they escaped not who re-
fused him that spoke upon earth : much
more shall not we, that turn away from
him that speaketh to us from heaven.
26 Whose voice then moved the earth :
but now he promiseth, saying: Yet once:
and I will move not only the earth, but heav-
en also.
27 And in that he saith : Yet once; he
signifieth the translation of the moveable
things, as of things that are made, that
15 Looking diligently lest any man may those things may remain which are im-
be wanting to the grace of God ; lest any
root of bitterness, springing up, do hinder,
and by it many be defiled :
16 Lest there be any fornicator or pro-
fane person, as Esau : who for one mess
sold his first birth-right.
moveable
28 Therefore receiving an immoveable
kingdom, we have grace; whereby let us
serve, pleasing God, with fear and rever-
ence.
29 For our God is a consuminir fire.
" Cluip XII. Verl7. He found, &c. That is, he found no way to lirin;; his lather to repent, oi- change liis
niinil, Willi relation to his having given the blessing to his yonn;;er brnihor.Iacob. ■■
338
TO THE HEBREWS.
CHAP xiir
Divers admonitions and exhorialions.
ET fraternal charity
abide in you.
2 And hospitality do
not forget, for by this
some, being not aware
of it, liave entertained
Angels.
3 Remember them
that are in bands, as if you were bound
with them ; and them that are afflicted, as
being yourselves also in the body.
4 * ^larriage lionourablc in all, and the
bed undetiied. For fornicators and adul-
terers, God will judge.
5 Let your manners be without covet-
ousness, contented with such things as you
have : for he hath said : / loill not leave
thee, neither will I forsake thee.
6 So that we may confidently say : The
Lord is my helper: I will not fear what
man shall do unto me.
7 Remember your prelates who have
spoken to you the word of God: wiiose
faith follow, considering the end of their
conversation,
8 Jesus Christ yesterday, and to-day :
and he is the same for ever.
9 Be not led away with various and
strange doctrines. For it is best that the
heart be established with grace, not with
meats : which have not protited those that
walk in them.
10 We have an altar, whereof they have
no power to eat who serve the tabernacle.
1 1 For the bodies of those beasts, whose
blood is brought into the sanctuary by the
high priest for sin, are burned without the
camp.
12 Wherefore Jesus also, that ho might
sanctify the people with his own blood,
suffered without the gate.
13 Let us go forth therefore to him
without the camp ; bearing f his reproach.
14 For we have not here a lasting city:
but we seek one to come.
16 By him therefore let us offer the sac-
rifice of praise to God continually, that is,
the fruit of lips giving glory to his name.
IG And do not forget to do good and to
impart ; for by such sacrifices God's favour
is obtained.
17 Obey your prelates, and be subject
to them. For they watch, as being to
render an account for your souls: that
they may do this with joy, and not with
grief: for this is not expedient for you.
18 Pray for us: for we trust we have a
good conscience, being willing to behave
ourselves well in all things.
19 And I beseech you the more to do
this, that I may be restored to you the
sooner.
20 And may the God of peace, who
brought again from the dead the great
Pastor of the sheep, our Lord Jesus Christ,
in the blood of the everlasting covenant,
21 Fit you in all goodness that you may
do his will : doing in you that which is
well-pleasing in his sight, through Jests
Christ : to whom is glory for ever and ever.
Amen.
22 And I beseech you, brethren, that
you suffer this word of consolation. For I
have written to you in a few words.
23 Know ye that our brother Timothy
is set at liberty: with whom (if he come
shortly) 1 will see you.
24 Salute all your prelates, and all the
saints. The brethren of Italy salute you.
25 Grace be with you all. Amen.
(;li:ip. XIII. \'ei'. 4. Or, Let marriage he /iiitwitiu/ilr. in all. It is a warning lo mnniril people, not to aliiisc
ihesauciity ol' their state, by any liberties or irregularities contrary thuieto.
i Ver. 13. His rsjiru'ir/i. His cross.
340
4 And patience Iiath a perfect work:
that you may be perfect and entire, failing
in notliing'.
6 But if any of you want wisdom, let
him ask of God, who giveth to all abun-
dantly, and upbruideth not : and it shall be
given him.
6 But let him ask in faith, nothing wav-
ering. For he that wavereth, is like a
wave of tiie sea, which is driven and tossed
about with the wind.
7 Therefore let not that man think
that he shall receive any thing of the
Lord.
8 A double-minded man is inconstant in
all his ways.
9 But let the brother of low condition
glory ill ills exultation.
10 But the rich, in his being low, be-
cause as the flower of the grass he shall
pass away.
1 1 Fur the sun rose with a burning heat,
and parclied the grass, and the flower there-
of fell off, and the beauty of the shape
tliereof perished : so also sliall the rich
man fade away in his ways.
12 Blessed is tiie man that endureth
temptation: for when he hath been proved,
he shall receive the crown of life, which
God hath promised to them that love
him.
13 Let no man, wiien he is tempted,
say that Ive is tempted by God: for God
is not a tempter of evils ; and he tempteth
no man.
14 But every man is tempted, being
drawn away by his own concupiscence, and
allured.
15 Then when concupiscence hath con- j
ceived, it bringeth forth sin. But sin, when
it is completed, begettetii death.
K) Do not err therefore, my dearest
brethren.
17 Every best gift, and every perfect
gift is from above, coii;ing down from the
Father of lights, with wiiom there is no
cliange, nor shadow of alteration.
18 For of his own will hath lie besrotten
ST. JAMES.
us by the word of truth, that we might be
* some beginning of his creatures.
19 You know, my dearest brethren.
And let every man be swift to hear ; but
slow to speak, and slow to anger :
20 For the anger of man worketh not
the justice of God.
21 Wherefore casting away all unclean-
ness, and abundance of naughtiness, with
meekness receive tlie ingrafted word, which
is able to save your souls.
22 But be ye doers of the word, and
not hearers only, deceiving your own
selves.
23 For if a man be a hearer of the word,
and not a doer; he shall be compared to a
man beholding his own countenance in a
glass.
24 For he beheld himself and went his
way, and presently forgot what manner of
man he was.
25 But he that liath looked into the per-
fect law of liberty, and hath continued
therein, not becoming a forgetful hearer,
but a doer of tlie work ; this man shall be
blessed in his deed.
26 But if any man think himself to be
religious, not bridling his tongue, but de-
ceiving his own heart, this man's religion
is vain.
27 Religion pure and undefiled before
God and the Father, is tiiis: to visit the
fatherless and widows in their tribuhition,
and to keep one's self unspotted from this
world.
CHAP. II.
Against respect ofpersmis. The danger of
transgressing one point of the law. Faitli
is dead loilhout ivorks.
setnblv a man
Y brethren, have
not the faith of our
jjord Jnsus Christ
of glory f witli re-
spect of persons.
2 For if there
come into your as-
trold rini:', in fine
Chii|i, I, Calhotic. This Epistle is called Catlwlir oi- Universal, because it is not wriliuii to any (nie pailii--
ular churcli orconsregatinn : but to the faithlu! in general.
* Ver. 18. Some hfginnitig ; that is, a Icinii (if fir.'it-fciiit "T his niMinii's.
1 Chap. II, Ver. 1. Willi rexpent n/persons. The incaniiiL' i>-, iliai \u mailers lelaiiiij in lailh, ihe ailminis-
teriij; of the aaciiimenlf,aiul oilier spiritual funfiions in (Joil'.<) church, there shall be iik ;r?/(er/ o/";)crsoH.« ; but
that tliu souls of the poor should be us much lejarded as lliose of llie rich.
ST. JAMES.
apparel, and there come in also a poor man faitli, and I have works : shew me thy faith
in mean attire, ' withont works; and I will shew thee ni}'
3 And you have respect to him that is faitli by works.
clothed with the fine apparel, and say to i 19 Thou believest that there is one
him: Sit thou here in a good place: and ! God: thou dost well: the devils also be-
say to the poor man: Stand thou there, or | lieve and tremble,
sit under ray footstool : | 20 But wilt tiiou know, O vain man, that
4 Do you not judge within yourselves, j faith without works is dead?
and are become judges of unjust 21 Was not Abraham our father justifi-
thouo'hts 1 ed by works, offering up Isaac his son upon
5 Hearken, my dearest brethren; hath
not God chosen the poor of this world, rich
in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which
God h.ath promised to them that love him?
6 But you have dishonoured the poor
man. Do not the rich oppress you by
the altar?
22 Seest thou that faith did co-operate
with his works; and by works faith was
made perfect ?
23 And the scripture was fulfilled, say-
ing: Abraliam beHeced God,and it was re-
might ; and do not they draw you before ■puled In him iojusLice, and he was called the
the judgment-seats ?
7 Do not they blaspheme the good name
that is invoked upon you ?
8 If then you fulfd the royal law, accord-
ing to the scriptures : Thou shall love thy
neighbour as thyself; you do well :
9 But if you have respect to persons,
you commit sin, being reproved by the law
as transgressors.
10 Now whosoever shall keep the whole
law, but offend in one point, is become
* guilty of all.
11 For he that said. Thou shaft not
commit adultery, said also. Thou shalt not
kill. Now if thou do not commit adultery,
but shalt kill, thou art become a transgres-
sor of the law.
12 So speak ye, and so do, as being to
be judged Ijy the law of liberty.
13 For judgment without mercy to him
that hath not done mercy : and mercy e.\-
alteth itself above judgment.
14 What shall it prolit, my brethren, if a
man s;iy he hath faitli, but hath not works :
Shall faith be able to save him ?
15 And if a brother or sister be naked,
and want daily food,
16 And one of you say to them: Go in
peace, be you warmed and filled: yet give
them not those things that are necessary
for the body : what shall it profit?
17 Even so faith, if it has not works, is
dead in itself
18 But some men will say: Thou hast
friend of God.
24 Do you see that by works a man is
justified : and not by faith only ?
25 And in like manner also Rahab the
harlot, was not she justified by works, re-
ceiving the messengers, and sending them
out another way?
26 For as the body without the spirit is
dead : so also faith without works is dead.
CHAP. III.
The evils of the tongue: Of the difference
between the earthly and heavenly wisdom.
Vi not many masters, my
brethren, knowing that
you receive the greater
judgment.
2 l''or in many things
we all offend. If any man
offend not in word, the
saiue is a perfect man. He is able also
with a bridle to lead about the whole body.
3 For if we put bits into the mouths of
horses, that they may obey us, and we turn
about their whole body.
4 Behold also ships, whereas they are
great, and are driven by strong winds, yet
are they turned about with a small helm,
whithersoever the force of the governor
willeth.
5 Even so the tongue is indeed a little
member, and boasteth great things. Behold
how small a tire what a great wood it kin-
dleth.
* Ver. 10. Guilty nf at.; thai is, he becomes a transgressor of the law, in such a manner that the observing of
all other points will not avail him to salvation : for he despises the lawgiver ; and bioalcs through the great anil
general commandment of charity, which is the fulfilling of the whole law.
G
'~^\
->r*
-^;
*'-vr:*'
■;'>'w'''
;:im;^5^^
342 sr. J
6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of
iniquity. Tiie tongue is placed among our
members, wliieli detilelli the whole l)ody,
and iafkmeth the wheel of our nativity,
being set on tire by hell.
7 For every nature of beasts, and of
birds, and of serpents, and of the rest is
tamed, and hath been tamed by the nature
of man:
8 But the tongue no man can tame; a
restless evil, full of deadly poison.
9 By it we bless God and the fother:
and by it we curse men. wiio are made af-
ter the likeness of God.
10 Out of the same month proceedetl,
blessing and cursing. iMy brethen, these
things ought not so to be.
11 Doth a fountain send forth, out of
the same hole, sweet and bitter water ?
12 Can the fig-tree, my brethren, bear
grapes: or the vine, figs? So neither can
tiie salt water yield sweet.
13 Who is a wise man, and endued with
knowledge among you ? Let him shew, by
a good conversation, his work in the meek-
ness of wisdom.
14 But if you have bitter zeal, and there
be contentions in your hearts; glory not,
and be not liars against the truth.
15 For this is not wisdom, descending
from above : but earthly, sensual, dev-
ilish ;
16 For where envying and contention
is, tiiere is inconstancy, and every evil
work.
17 But the wisdom that is from above,
first indeed is chaste, then peaceable, mod-
est, easy to be ]iersuaded, consenting to
the good, full of mercy and good fruits,
without judging, without dissimulation.
18 And the fruit of justice is sown in
peace, to tliem that make neace.
CHAP. IV.
V'/ie mils Ihal flow fnmi yicUintr /o cnncii-
])iscpiirr. fuul In'inir friends Id this world.
Adi)i())iili<)>is ai^iiiiis/ pridr, dclraclion,
ROM whence are wars
and contentions among
'y<ni ? Are they not
iience 1 from your concu-
])iscences. which war in
vour members .'
2 Vou covet, and have
A.MES.
j not: you kill, and envy: and cannot ob-
I tain. You contend and war. and you have
not, because you ask not.
j 3 You ask, and receive not : because you
I ask amiss: that you may consume it on
your concupiscences.
4 Adulterers, know you not that the
friendship of this world is the enemy of
God? Whosoever therefore will be a
\ friend of this world, becometh an enemy of
i God.
' 5 Or, do you think that the scripture
saith in vain : To envy doth the spirit covet
irhich dwelleth in you J
6 But he giveth greater grace. Where-
fore he saith : God reaisteth the proud, and
\ giveth grace to the hnmlde.
7 Be subject therefore to God, but resist
the devil, and he will fly from you.
8 Draw nigh to God, and he will draw
nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sin-
ners: and purify your hearts, ye double-
minded.
9 Be afllicted and mourn, and weep:
let your laughter be turned into mourning,
and your joy into sorrow.
10 Be humbled in the sight of the Lord,
and he will exalt you.
11 Detract not one another, my breth-
ren. He that detracteth his brother, or
he that judgeth his brother, detracteth
the law, and judgeth the law. But if
thou judge the law, thou art not a doer
of the law, but a judge.
12 Tiiere is one law-giver, and judge,
that is able to destroy and deliver.
13 But who art thou that judgest thy
neighbour? Behold now, you that say:
To-day or to-morrow we will go into such
a city, and there we will spend a year, and
will traltic. and make our gain :
14 Whereas you know not what shall
be on the morrow.
15 For what is your life? It is a va-
pour, which ajjpcareth for a little while, and
afterwards shall vanish away. For that
you should say: If the Lord will: and
if we shall live, we will do this or
that.
16 But now you rejoice in your ar-
ro'rancies. All such rejoicing is wick-
ed? .
17 To him Ihcrefore who knoweth to
do good, and doth it not, to him it is
sin.
"N
i=^^
ST. J
CHAP. V.
A 100 to the rich thai ojypi-ess (he poor.
Exhor/ations to patience, and to avoid
siocaring. Of the anointing the sick, con-
fession of sins, and fervour in prayer.
O to now, ye rich men,
weep and. liowl for your
miseries tluit -shall come
upon you.
2 Your riches are cor-
ni|)ted: and your gar-
nu'nts are moth-eaten,
3 Your gold and sil-
ver is cankered : and tlie rust of tiiem shall
be for a te.stimony against you, and shall
eat your flesh like fire. You have stored
up to yourselves wrath against the last
days.
4 Behold the hire of the labourers, who
have reaped down your fields, which by
fraud has been kepi back by you, crieth:
and tlie cry of tliem hath entered into the
ears of tlie Lord of Sabaoth.
5 You have feasted upon earth ; and in
riotousness you have nourished your
hearis, in the day of slaughter.
6 You have condemned and put to death
the Just One, and he resisted you not.
7 Be patient I'lerefore, brethren, until
the coming of the Lord. Behold, the hus-
bandman waiteth for the precious fruit of
the earth ; patiently bearing till he receive
the early and the latter rain
8 Be ye therefore also patient, and
strengthen your hearts : for the coming of
the Lord is at hand.
9 Grudge not, brethren, one against an-
other, that you may not be judged. Be-
hold the judge standeth before the door.
10 Take, ray brethren, for an example
AMES.
343
of sutfering evil, of labour and patience,
the proj)hets, who spoke in the name of
the Lord.
1 1 Behold we account them blessed who
have endured. You have heard of the
patience of Job, and you have seen the end
of the Lord, that the Lord is merciful and
compassionate.
12 But above all tilings, my brethren,
swear not, neither by heaven, nor by the
earth, nor by any other oath. But let your
speech be: yea, yea: no, no: that you fall
not under judgment.
13 Is any of you sad? Let him pray.
Is he cheerful in mind ? Let him sing.
14 Is any man sick among you? * Let
him bring in the priests of the church, and
let them pray over him, anointing him with
oil in the name of the Lord :
15 And the prayer of faith shall save
the sick man; and the Lord shall raise him
up : and if he be in sins, they shall be for-
given him.
16 f Confess therefore your sins one to
another; and pray one for another, that
you may be saved : for the continual prayer
of a just man availeth much.
17 Elias was a man passible like unto
us: and with prayer be prayed that it
might not rain upon the earth, and it rained
not for three years and si.v months.
18 And he prayed again: and the hea-
ven gave rain, and the earth brought forth
her fruit.
19 I\Jy brethren, if any of you err from
the truth and one convert him:
20 He must know, that he who causeth
a sinner to be converted from the error of
his wa}% shall save his soul from death,
and shall cover a multitude of sins.
' chap. \'. Ver. 14. Let him hriitg- in, Arc. See liore a plain wsiiniiil ol sciiiiture lor ihe ?aci-ti»ri>i ul ex-
treme unction.
t Ver. 16. Confess t/our sins one to anuther Tliat is, to tlie piiest-s oltlie church, whom, ver. 14, he hail or
dered to be called for, and brought m to the sick.
i; !i
CHAP. I.
He gives thanks In God for Ike benefit of our being called to the
true faith, and lo eternal life; into which we are to enter by
manij tribulations. He exhorts to holiness of life ; considering
the holiness rf God, and our redemption by the blood of Christ.
ETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the stran-
'f,R'rs disiKTsed iliroiiirli Poiitus, Galatia, Cappado-
i^cia, Asia, aiKl Bitliyiiia, eit'ct,
'i Accordiii!,^ tu tlie t'uiviiiiDwIedyi' of (iod tin-
Fallicr, iiiilo llic saiictitication of the Spirit, unto
obedience and sprini<linjr of tiie hiood of Jksus
Christ: grace unto you and peace be multiplied.
V >i
W-fxr^
I. OF ST. PETER.
345
3 Blessed be the God and Fatlier of our
Lord Jesus Christ, who according to his
great mercy hath regenerated us nnto a
lively hope, by the resurrection of Jesus
Clirjst from the dead,
4 Unto an inheritance incorruptible, and
undefiled, and that cannot fade; reserved in
heaven for you,
5 Who by the power of God are kept
by faith unto salvation, ready to be reveal-
ed in the last time.
6 Wherein you shall greatly rejoice, if
now you must be for a little time made
sorrowful in divers temptations :
7 That the trial of your faith, much
more precious than gold (which is tried by
tlie fire) may be found unto praise, and
glory, and honour, at the appearing of
Jesus Christ :
8 Whom having not seen, you love : in
whom also now, though you see him not,
you believe : and believing shall rejoice
with joy unspeakable and glorified ;
9 Receiving the end of your ftiith, even
the salvation of your souls.
10 Of which salvation the prophets have
inquired and diligently searched, who pro-
phesied of the grace to come in you :
11 Searching what or%what manner of
time the spirit of Christ in them did signi-
fy: when it foretold those sufferings that
are in Christ, and the glories that should
follow
12 To whom it was revealed, that not
to tiiemselves, but to you they ministered
those things, which are now declared to
you by them that have preached the gos-
pel to you, tiie Holy Ghost being sent
down from heaven, on whom the Angels
desire to look.
13 Wherefore having the loijis of your
mind girt up, being sober, trust perfectly
in the grace which is offered you at the
revelation of Jesus Christ :
14 As children of obedience, not fash-
ioned according to the former desires of
your ignorance :
15 But according to him that hath call-
ed you, who is holy, be you also in 'all
manner of conversation holy:
16 Because it is written : You shall be
holy, for I am holy.
17 And if you invoke as Father him
who, without respect of persons, judgeth
according to every one's work, converse in
fear- during the time of your sojourning
here.
18 Knowing that you were not redeem-
ed with corruptible things, such as gold oa:
silver, from your vain conversation of the
tradition of your fathers :
19 But with the precious blood of
Christ, as of a lamb unspotted and undefil-
ed:
20 Foreknown indeed before the foun-
dation of the world, but manifested in tlie
last times for you.
21 Who through him are faithful in God,
who raised him up from the dead, and
gave him glory, that your faith and hope
might be in God :
22 Purifying your souls in the obedience
of charity, with a brotherly love, from a
sincere he;u't love one another earnestly :
23 Being born again, not of corruptible
seed, but incorruptible, by the word of
God who livetii and reraaineth for ever :
24 For all flesh is as grass : and all the
glory thereof as the flower (f the grass : the
grass is wilhered, and the flower thereof is
fallen aicay.
25 But the icord of the Lord endureth
for ever. And this is the word which hath
been preached among you.
CHAP. II.
We are to lay aside all guile, and go to
Christ the living stone: and as being
now his people, icalk worthy of him, with
submission to superiors, and patience un-
der sufl'erintrs.
HEREFORE
aying away all
malice, and all
guile, and dissi-
mulations,' and
envies, and all
detractions,
2 As new born babes, desire tiie rational
milk without guile : that thereby you may
grow unto salvation.
3 If so be you have tasted that the Lord
is sweet,
4 Unto whom coming, as to a living
stone, rejected indeed by men, but chosea
and made lionourable by God:
5 Be you also as living stones built up,
a spiritual iiouse, a holy priesthood, to of-
fer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to
God by Jesus Cln-ist.
346 T. OF S'
6 Wliereforo it is contained in tlio scrip-
turo : Brimlcl I lay in Sion a chief corner-
stone, elect, precious. And he that shall be-
lieve in him shall nM he confounded.
7 To you therefore tliat believe, he is
honour: but to tiieni that believe not, the
stone which the builders rejected, the same
is inadc the head, of the corner :
8 And a stone of stumbling and a rock
of scandal, to them who stumble at the
word, neither do believe, whereunto also
they are set.
9 But you are a chosen g'eneration, a
kingly priesthood, a holy nation, a purchas-
ed people : that you may declare his vir-
tues, who hath called you out of darkness
into his admirable light,
1 Wlio in time past were not a people :
b lit are now the people of God. Who had not
obtained mercy : but now have obtained
mercy.
11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you, as
strangers and pilgrims, to refrain yourselves
from c:irnal desires, which war a"-ainst tlie
soul.
12 Having your conversation good
among the Gentiles: that whereas they
speak against you as evil doers, consid-
ering you by your good works, they
may give glory to God in the day of visita-
tion.
13 Be ye subject tlierefore to every hu-
man creature for 'God's sake: whether it
be to the king, as excelling :
14 Or to governors as sent by him for
the punishment of evil doers, and for the
praise of the good :
15 For so is the will of God, that by
doing well you may put to silence the igno-
rance of foolish men :
I ft As free, and not as making liberty a
cloak for malice, but as the servants of
God.
17 Honour all men: love the brother-
hood : fear (Jod : honour the king.
18 Servants be subject to your masters
with all fear, not only to the good and gen-
tle, but also to the fro ward.
19 For this is thanks-worthy, if for con-
science towards (lod a man endure sor-
rows, sutfering wrongfully.
20 For what glory is it, if committing
sin and being buileted for it, you endure ?
But if doing well you sutler patiently, this
is thanks-worthv before God.
r. PETER.
21 For unto this are you called: be-
cause Christ also suffered for us, leaving
you an e.vample that you should follow his
steps.
22 Who did no sin, neither was guile
found in his mouth.
23 Who, when he was reviled, did not
revile : when he suffered, he threatened
not: but delivered himself to him that
judged him unjustly:
24 Who his ownself bore our -sins in his
body upon the tree : that we being dead to
sin, should live to justice • by whose stripes
you were healed.
25 For you were as sheep going astray :
but you are now converted to the shepherd
and bishop of your souls.
CHAP. III.
Horv tvives are to behave to their husbands :
what ornaments they are to seek. Exhor-
tations to divers virtues.
N like manner also let
wives be subject to their
husbands : that if any be-
lieve not the word, they
may be won without the
word, by the conversation
f>f the wives.
2 Considering your
chaste conversation with fear.
3 Wiiose adorning let it not be the out-
ward plaiting of the hair, or the wearing of
gold, or the putting on of apparel :
4 But the hidden man of the heart, in
the incorruptibility of a quiet and meek
spirit, whicli is rich in the sight of God.
!) For after this manner heretofore the
holy women also, who trusted in God,
adorned themselves, being in subjection to
their own husbands.
6 As Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him
lord : whose daughters you are, doing well,
and not fearing any distnrl)ance.
7 Ve husbands likewise, dwelling with
them according to knowledge, giving hon-
our to tlie woman as to the weaker vessel,
and as to the coheirs of the grace of life
that your prayers be not hindered.
8 And finally be ye all of one mind, hav-
ing compassion one of another, being lov-
ers of the brotiierhood, merciful, modest,
humble :
9 Not rendering evil for evil, or railing
for railing, but contrariwise, blessing : for
Christ's chakge to st. peter. — after Raphael.
unto this you are called, that you may hi-
herit a blessing.
10 Fur he that ivill love life, and see good
days, lei him refrain his loiigue from ecil,
and kis lips that they speak nn guile.
1 1 Lei him decline from evil and do good :
let him seek after peace, and follow it.
12 Because Ihe eyes of the Lord are upon
the just, and his ears unlo their prayers : but
the countenance of the Lord against them
that do evil things.
13 And who is he that can hurt you, if
you be zealous of good?
14 But if also you suffer any thing for
justice' sake, blessed are ye. And be not
afraid of their terror, and be not troubled.
15 But sanctify the Lord Christ in your
hearts, being ready always to satisfy every
one that asketh you a reason of that hope
which is in you.
16 But with modesty and fear, having a
good conscience : that whereas they speak
evil of you, they may be ashamed who
fal.sely accuse your good conversation in
Christ.
17 For it is better doing well (if such
be the will of God) to suffer, than doing
ill.
18 Because Christ also died once for our
sins, the just for the unjust, that he might
offer us to God, being put to death indeed
in the flesh, but brought to life by the
spirit.
19 In which also coming he preached
to those "*■ spirits that were in prison:
20 Whicii had been sometime incredu-
lous, when they waited for the patience of
God in the days of Noe, when the ark was
a building: wherein a icw, that is, eight
souls, were saved by the water.
" Cliap. Ill, Ver. 19. Spirits in prison. See liore a proof ofa third place, or middle suie of souls : for these
spirits ill prison, to whom Christ wtxii to preach, after hn >k- uli, wji-;; ii )t in luavftu ; nor yet in the hell o( the
damned : because heaven is no prison ; and Christ did not go to preacli to I'le damned.
348 I. OF ST
21 *Whercnnto baptism being of the
like form, now saves you also: fnot tiie
puttinff away of tiie fiitli of tiie flesii, but
the examination of a good conscience to-
waifls God by the resurrection of Jesus
Christ,
22 Who is on the right hand of God,
swallowing down death, that we might be
made heirs of life everlasting; being gone
into heaven, the angels and powei-s and
virtues being made subject to him.
CHAP. IV.
Exhortations to cease, from sin ; to mutual
charily; to do all for the <^hry of God ; to
be willing to suffer for Christ.
HRIST therefore having
suffered in the flesh, be you
' also armed with the same
thought: for he that hath
suffered in tlie flesh, hatli
ceased from sin:
2 Tliat now he may live
the rest of his time in tlie
flesh, not after the desires of men, but ac-
cording to the will of God.
3 For the time past is suttieient to have
fulfilled the will of the Gentiles, for them
who have walked in riotousness, lusts, ex-
cess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and
unlawful worshipping of idols.
4 Wherein they think it strange that
you run not with them into the same con-
fusion of riototisness, speaking evil of
you.
5 Who shall give account to him, who
is ready to judge the living and the dead.
6 For, for this cause was the gospel
preached also to the dead : that they might
be judged indeed according to men in the
flesh: but may live accoitling to God in
the Spirit.
7 But the end of all is at hand. Be pru-
dent therefore, and watch in prayers.
PETER.
8 But before all things have a constant
mutual charity among yourselves: for char-
ity coverelh a nniltitnde of sins.
9 Using hospitality one towards another,
without murmuring:
10 As every man hath received grace,
ministering the same one to another, as
ffood stewards of the manifold grace of
God.
1 1 If any man speak, let h im speak as the
words of God: if any minister, let him do
it as of the power, which God administereth :
that in all things God may be honoured
through .Tesus Christ : to whom is glory
and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
12 Dearly beloved, think not strange the
burning heat which is to try you, as if some
new thing happened to you :
13 But if you partake of the sufferings
of Christ, rejoice, that when his glory slndl
be revealed, you may also be glad with ex-
ceeding joy.
14 If you be reproached for the name of
Christ, you shall be blessed : for that which
is of the honour, glory, and power of God,
and that which is his spirit, resteth upon
you.
15 But let none of you suffer as a mur-
derer, or a thief, or a railer, or a coveter of
other men's things.
16 But if as a Christian, let him not be
ashamed : but let him glorify God in this
name.
17 For the time is that judgment should
begin at the house of God. And if first at
us: what shall be the end of them that be-
lieve not the gospel of God ?
18 And if the just man shall \ scarcely
be saved, where shall the ungodly and the
sinner appear 1
19 Wherefore let them also that suffer
according to the will of God, commend
their souls in good deeds to the faithful
Creator.
■ Ver. 2\. Wliereiinlo /laplism, (jr. Baptism is said to be of the Ulceform with the water by which Noc was
fiavcd : bccniise ihe one was a figure of ihe other.
t Ibid. Nut Ihe putting away, ^'c. As mucli as to say, that baptism Has not ils elTicacy in ordnr to salvation,
fnnTi ils washing away any bi>dily fiUh or dirt ; but from its purging the conscience from sin : when acconipanl-
111 with suitable dispositions in the iMrly, to answer the interrozatioiis mule at that time, with relation lo laiih,
thi^ rcnounciiij; ol salan with all his works, and the obedience to Ood's commandments.
} Cliap. I\', Ver. 18. Scarctly. That is, nol withotil intich labour and difliculty.
"IliF?''?"^ C:\
T. OF ST. PETER.
349
CHAP. V.
He exhorts both priests and laity to their re-
spective duties, and recommends to all hu-
mility and walchfubiess.
-m^j^Ji HE ancients there-
fore, that are amons^
»you, I beseech, who
atn myself also an an-
cient and a witness
of the sufferings of
Christ : as also a par-
taker of that glory which is to be revealed
in time to come :
2 Feed the flock of God which is among
you, taking care of it, not by constraint,
but willingly according to God : not for
filthy lucre's sake, but voluntarily:
3 Neither as lording it over the clergy,
but being made a pattern of the flock from
the heart.
4 And when the prince of pastors shall
appear, you shall receive a never-fading
crown of glory.
5 In like manner, ye young men, be sub-
ject to the ancients. And do ye all insinu-
ate humility one to another; for God re-
sisteth the proud, but to the humble hegivelh
srace.
6 Be you humbled therefore under the
mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you
in the time of visitation.
7 Casting all your care upon him, for he
hath care of you.
8 Be sober, and watch; because your
adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goeth
about, seeking whom he may devour :
9 VViiom resist ye, strong in faith ;
knowing tiiat the san)e affliction befalleth
your brethren who are in the world.
10 But the God of all grace, who hath
called us unto his eternal glory in Christ
Jesus, after that you have suffered a little,
will himself perfect you, and confirm you,
and establish you.
11 To him be glory and dominion for
ever and ever. Amen.
12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto
you, as I think, I have written briefly :
beseeching and testifying, that this is
the true grace of God, wherein you
stand.
13 The church that is in Babylon, elect-
ed together with you, saluteth you ; and
so doth my son Mark.
14 Salute one another with a holy kiss.
Grace be to all you that are in Christ
Jesus. Amen.
Hrtiri-ir^"
II. OF ST,
4 By whom he hath given us most great
and precious promises : that by these you
may be made partakers of the divine na-
ture : flying the corruption of that concu-
piscence which is in the world.
5 And you, giving all diligence, join with
your taith, virtue, and with virtue, know-
ledge.
6 And with knowledge, abstinence, and
with abstinence, patience, and with pa-
tience, godliness.
7 And with godliness, brothe^-ly love, and
with brotherly love, charity.
8 For if these things be with you, and
aboflnd ; they will make you to be neither
empty, nor unfruitful, in the knowledge of
our Lord Jesus Ciirist.
9 For he that hath not these things with
him, is blind, and groping, having forgotten
th.at he was purged from his old sins :
10 Wherefore, brethren, labour the more,
that by good works you may make your
calling and election sure: for doing these
things, you shall not sin at any time.
1 1 For so an entrance shall be minister-
ed to you abundantly into the everlasting
kino-dom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ.
12 For which cause I will begin to put
you always in remembrance of these things ;
though indeed you know them, and are con-
firmed in the present truth.
13 But I think it meet, as long as I am
in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting
you in remembrance.
14 Being assured that the laying away
of this my tabernacle is at hand, according
as our Lord Jesus Christ also hath signified
to me.
15 And I will do my endeavour, that you
may also often have, after my decease,
whereby you may keep a memory of those
things.
Hi For we have not followed cunningly
devised fables, when we made known to
you the power and presence of our Lord
Jesus Christ ; but having been made eye-
witnesses of Ills majesty.
17 For he received from God the Fath-
er, honour and glory : this voice coming
down to iiim from the e.\cellent glory:
PETER. 351
This is my beloved Son in rvhom I am. well
pleased, hear ye him.
18 And this voice we heard brought
from heaven, when we were with him in
the holy mount.
19 We have also the firm prophetical
word : whereunto you do well to attend,
as to a light tiiat shinetli in a dark place,
until the' day dawn, and the day star arise
in your hearts :
20 Understanding this first, that no pro-
phecy of scripture is made by private inter-
pretation.
21 For prophecy came not by the will
of man at any time ; but tiie holy men of
God spoke, inspired by the Holy Ghost.
CHAP. II.
He roams them against false teachers, and
foretells their punishment.
UT there were also false
prophets among the peo-
ple, even as there shall be
among you lying teachers,
iwho shall bring in * sects
of perdition, and deny the
_ _ Lord who bought them,
bringing upon themselves swift destruc-
tion.
2 And many shall follow their riotous-
ness, through whom the way of truth shall
be evil spoken of.
3 And through covetousness shall they,
with feigned words, make mercliandize of
yon. Whose judgment now of a long time
lingereth not, and their destruction slum-
bereth not.
4 For if God spared not the angels that
sinned, but delivered them, drawn down
by infernal ropes to the lower hell,
unto torments, to be reserved unto judg-
ment.
5 And spared not the original world, but
preserved Noe the eighth person, the
preacher of justice, bringing in the flood
upon the world of the ungodly.
6 And reducing the cities of the Sodom-
ites, and of the Gomorrhites into ashes,
condenuied them to be overtiirown : mak-
ing tiiem an example to those that should
after act wickedly.
Chap. II, Vei-. 1. Seels of perdilion. That is, heresiea ilestructive of salvruion.
352
II. OF ST. PETER.
ST. PETER LED TO MARTVRDOM.
7 And delivered just Lot, oppressed by
the injustice and lewd conversation of the
wicked.
8 For in sight and hearing he was just:
dwelling among them, who, from day to
day, vexed the just soul with unjust
works.
9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the
godly out of temptation ; but to reserve
the unjust unto the day of judgment to be
tormented :
10 And espe.eially them who walk after
the flesii in the lust of undeanne.ss, and de-
spise government, audaeiou.s, self-willed,
they fear not to bring in sects blasphem-
ing.
1 1 Whereas Angels, who are greater in
strength and power, * bring not against
themselves a cursing judgment.
12 But these men, as irrational beasts,
naturally tending to the snare, and to de-
struction, blaspheming those things which
they know not, shall perish in their corruj)-
tion;
13 Receiving the reward of injustice,
counting as pleasure f tlie delights of aday ;
stains and blemishes, flowing in delicacies^
rioting in Iheir feasts witii you.
14 Having eyes full of adultery, and of
sin that ceaseth not; alluring unstable
souls, having their lieart exercised with
covetonsness, ciiiklreti of malediction :
15 Leaving tlie rigiit way tliey have gone
astray, having followed the way of Ba-
laam of Bosor, who loved the wages of in-
iquity :
16 But had a check of his madness; the
dumb beast used to the yoke, «■// (t7i speak-
ing with man's voice, forbade the folly of
the prophet.
17 These are fountains without water, and
clouds tossed with whirlwinds, to whom the
mist of darkness is reserved.
18 For speaking proud words of vanity.
* Ver. 11. Bring not a curaing judgment. That is, they use no railin», nor cursing sentence; not even
in their conflicts with the evil angels. See St. Jude, ver. 9.
tVer. 13. The delights of aday. That is, the short delights of lliis worhi, in wliirh tliey place all llieir hap-
piness.
II. OF S
they allure, by the desires of fleslily riot-
oujiiess, those who for a little while escape
such as converse in error :
19 Promising them liberty, whereas they
themselves are the slaves of corruption:
for by wliom a man is overcome, of the
same also he is the slave.
20 For if, flying from the pollutions of
the world, through the knowledge of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Clirist, they be
again entangled in them, and overcome ;
their latter state is become unto them worse
than the former.
21 P\)r it had been better for them not
to have known the way of justice, than af-
ter they have known it, to turn back from
that holy commandment which was deliver-
ed to them.
22 For, that of the true proverb hath
happened to them, the dog is returned to
his own vomit, and the sow that was wash-
ed, to her wallowing in the mire.
CHAP. III.
Againsl scoffers denying /he second coming
of Clirist, lie declares the sudden dissidu-
tionnfthis world; and exhorts lo holiness
of life.
'^'''^ EHOLD this second
epistle I write to you,
my dearly beloved, in
which I stir up by way
]of admonition your sin-
' cere mind.
2 That you may be
mindful of those words which I told you
before from the holy prophets, and of your
apostles, of the precepts of the Lord and
Saviour.
3 Knowing this first; that in the last
days there shall come deceitful scoffers,
walking after their own lusts :
4 Saying: Where is his promise, or his
coming? for since the time that the fathers
slept, all things continue as Ihetj were from
the beginning of the creation.
5 For this they are wilfully ignorant of,
that the heavens were before, and the earth
out of water, and through water, consisting
by the word of God :
6 Whereby the world that then was, be-
ing overflowed with water, perished.
r. PETER. 353
7 But the heavens and the earth which
are now, by the same word are kept in
store, reserved unto fire against the day of
judgment and perdition of the ungodly
men.
8 But be not ignorant, my beloved, of
this one thing, that one day with the Lord
is as a thousand years, and a thousand
years as one day.
9 The Lord delayeth not his promise, as
some imagine : but dealeth patiently for
your sake, not willing that any should per-
ish, but that all should return to penance.
10 But the day of the Lord shall come
as a thief, in which the heavens shall pass
away with great violence, and the elements
shall be melted with heat, and the earth,
and the works that are in it, shall be burnt up.
11 Seeing then that all these things are
to be dissolved, what manner of people
ought you to be in holy conversation and
godliness.
12 Looking for and hasting unto the
coming of the day of the Lord, by which
the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved,
and the elements shall melt with the burn-
ing heat of fire.
13 But we look for new heavens and a
new earth, according to his promise, in
which justice dwelleth.
14 Wherefore, dearly beloved, seeing
that you look for these things, be diligent
that you may be found undefiled and un-
spotted to him in peace.
15 And account the long suffering of
our Lord, salvation ; as also our most dear
brother Paul, according to the wisdom giv-
en him, hath written to you ;
16 As also, in all his epistles, speaking
in them of these things ; in which are some
things hard to be understood, which the
unlearned and unstable wrest, as thet/ do
also the other scriptures, to their own de-
struction.
17 You therefore, brethren, knowing
these things before, take heed, lest, being
led aside by the error of the unwise, you
fall from your own steadfastness.
18 But grow in grace, and in the know-
ledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
To him be glory both now and unto the
day of eternity. Amen.
(
'fy'.^,?-
CHAP. I.
He declares ichal he has seen and heard of Christ (irho is the life eter-
nal) to the end that we may have fellowship with God, nnd all good
ihrough him : ye', so if we confess our sins.
J HAT which was from the beginning, which we
iiave heard, wiiicii we have seen willi our eyes,
whicii we iiave looked upon, and our hands have
" handled, of the word of hfe :
2 For the life was manifested; and we have
seen, and do bear witness, and declare unto you
the eternal life which was with the Father, and
hath appeared to us.
,o'^^
I. OF ST. JOHN.
3 That which we have seen and have
heard, we declare unto you, that you also
may have fellowship with us, and our fel-
lowship may be with the Father, and with
his Son Jesus Christ.
4 And these things we write to you,
tiiat you may rejoice, and your j6y may be
full.
5 And this is the declaration which we
have heard from him, and declare unto you:
'I hat God is light, and in him there is no
darkness.
6 If we say we have fellowship with
him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do
not the truth.
7 But if we walk in the light, as he also
is in the light: we have fellowship one with
another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his
Son cleanseth us from all sin.
8 [f we say that we have no sin, we de-
ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us.
9 If we confess our sins; he is faithful
and just, to forgive us our sins, and to
cleanse us from all iniquity.
10 If we say that we have not sinned;
we make him a liar, and his word is not
in us.
CHAP. II.
Christ is our advocate : we must keep his
commandments, and love one another. We
must not love the world, nor give ear to
neic teachers; but abide by the spirit of
God in the church.
Y little children,
these things I write
to s you that you
may not sin. 13ut
if any man^n, we
lave an advocate
with the Father,
Jesus Christ the just:
2 And he is tiie propitiation for our sins :
and not for ours only, but also for those of
the whole world.
3 And by this we know that * we know
him, if we keep his cominandnients.
4 He that saith he knowetii him, and
keepeth not his commandments, is a liar,
and the truth is not in him :
5 But he that keepeth his word, in him
in very deed the charity of God is perfect-
ed : and by this we know that we are in
him.
6 He that saith he abideth in him, ought
himself also to walk, even as he walked.
7 Dearly beloved, I write not a new
commandment to you, but an old command-
ment which you had from the beginning.
The old commandment is the word whicii
you have heard.
8 Again f a new commandment I write
to you, which thing is true, both in him
and in you : because the darkness is passed,
and the true light now shineth.
9 He that saitii he is in the light, and
hateth his brother, is in darkness even until
now.
10 He that loveth his brother, abideth
in tiie light, and there is no scandal in him.
11 But he that hateth his brother is in
darkness, and walketh in darkness, and
kiioweth not whither he goeth : because
the darkness hath blinded his eyes.
12 I write to you, little children, because-
your sins are forgiven you for his name's
sake.
13 1 write to you, fathers, because you
have known him, wlio is from the begin-
ning. I write to you, young men, because
you have overcome the wicked one.
14 I write to you, babes, beeause you
have known the Fatlier. I write to you,
young men, because you are strong, and
the word of God abideth in you, and you
have overcome the wicked one.
15 Love not the world, nor the things
that are in the world. If any man love the
world, the charity of the Father is not in
him :
16 For all that is in the world, is the
concupiscence of the tiesh, ;ind the concu-
piscence of the eyes, and the pride of lil'e:
which is not of the Father, but of the
world.
17 And the world passeth away, and the
* Chap. II, Ver. 3. We know /liin, if ire keep tits commandments. He speaks of thai practical knowletlge by
love anil aficciion, which can only be proved by 6ur keeping his cojnmanLlmeiits ; ami Wiihout wbicii we cannot
be said lo Icnow God as we should.
t Vcr. 8. A neie commnudment, viz : The commandment of love, which was first given in tlin old law ; but
was renewed and e.\tended by Cliiist. Soo Joltn. xiii. .'M.
356
I. OF S'
concupiscence thereof. But lie that doth
the will of God, abideth for ever.
18 Little children, *it is the last hour:
and as you liave heard tiiat Antichrist com-
eth : even now tiiey are become fmany
Antichrists; whereby we know that it is
the last hour.
19 They went out from lis, but | they
were not of us. For if they iiad been of
us, they would no doubt have remained
with us: but that they may be manifest,
that they are not all of us.
20 But you have j the unction from the
Holy One, and || know all things.
211 have not written to you as to them
that know not the trutii, but as to them
that know it : and that no lie is of the
truth.
22 Who is a liar, but he who denieth
that Jesus is the Cin-ist ? This is Anti-
christ, who denieth the Father, and the
Son.
23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the same
hath not the Father. He that confessetii
the Son, hatii the Father also.
24 As for you, let that wiiich you have
heard from the beginning, abide in you. If
that abide in you, which you have heard
from the beginning, you also shall abide in
the Son, and in the Fatlier.
25 And this is tiie promise which he hath
promised us, eternal life.
26 These things have I written to you
concerning them that seduce you.
27 And as for you, let the unction, which
you have received from liim, abide in you.
And If you have no need that any teach
you: but as his unction teacheth you of all
r. JOHN.
things, and is truth, and is no lie. And
as it hath taught you, abide in him.
28 And now, little children, abide in
him: that when he shall appear, we may
have confidence, and not be confounded by
him at his coming.
29 If you know that he is just; know ye
that every one also, who doth justice, is
born of him.
CHAP. III.
Of the love nf God to its : how we may dis-
timriiish the children of God, and thoi^e <f
the devil. Of loving one another, and (f
purity of conscience.
KHOLD what manner of
ciiarity the Fatlier hath
bestowed upon us, that
we should be called, and
should be the sons of
God. Therefore the world
knovveth not us, because
it knew not iiim.
2 Dearly beloved, we are now the sons
of God; and it hath not yetapjioared what
we shall be. We know that wiien he shall
appear, we shall be like to him : because
we shall see him as he is.
3 And every one that hath tliis hope in
him, sanclilielii himself, as ho also is holy.
4 Wiiosoever committeth sin, commit-
tetii also ** iniquity : and sin is iniquity.
5 And you know that he appeared to
take away our sins : and in iiim tiiere is no
sin.
6 Whosoever abideth in him, ff-sinnetii
not: and whosoever sinneth, hath not seen
him, nor know him.
* Ver. 18. II is tlif. last hour. Thai is, it is the last acje of the woikl.
\ Ibid. Mdtiy Antictirisis That is, many lieretics, enemies of Clirjsi ami his chnrcli, and fm-ornnnprs n\' the
great Antichrist.
J Ver. 10. Tlicy ir/T/" nut nf us. That is, they were ni)t solid, steadlasi, gennine Christians, ntlierwiso lliey
would have remained in the cluircli.
5 Ver. 20. Tlie unction from l/ie ITohj Onn. Thlit is, grace and wisdom from the Holy Ghost.
II Ibid. Know aH tilings. The true chililrenof Ood's church, retnainin; in unity, under the guidance of their
lawful pastors, partake of the grdceof the Holy Ghost, proini-eil to the church and her pistors ; and have in ilio
church all necessary knowlciige and instruction : so as to have no need to seek it elsewhere, since it can be only
found in that society of which they are members.
tVer. 27. You have no need, &.C. You want not to be (auirht by any of these men, who, iiixler protciiri^ of
impartin? more knowledge to you, seek to seduce you, (ver. 2l'i,) since yon are siidiricntly taiiiiht already, and
have all knowledge and grace in the church, with the unction of the Holy (Jliost ; which ihe.se new teacliors
Iiave no share in.
" fhap. ni, Ver. 4. Iniquily, avo)iia, transgression of the law
If Ver. G. Sitmeth not, viz.. mortally. Sec chap. i. b.
I. OF S
7 Little fliildrenjet no man deceive you.
He that doth justice, is just : as he also is
just.
8 He that committeth sin, is of the devil :
for the devil sinneth from he beginnintr.
Fo! this purpose the Son of God appear d.
that he might destroy the works of the
devil.
9 Whosoever is born of God, *doth not
commit sin : for his seed remaineth in iiim,
and he cannot sin, because he is born of
God.
10 In this the children of God are mani-
fest, and the children of the devil. Who-
soever is not just, is not of God, nor he
that loveth not his brother.
1 1 For this is the declaration which you
have heard from tlie beginning, that you
should love one another.
12 Not as Cain, who was of the wicked
one, and killed his brother. And where-
fore did he kill him ; Because his own
works were wicked : and his brother's just.
13 Wonder not, brethren, if the world
hate you.
14 We know that we have passed from
death to life, because we love the brethren.
He that loveth not abideth in death.
15 Whosoever hateth his brother is a
murderer. And you know that no mur-
derer hath eternal life abiding in himself
16 In this we have known the charity of
God, because he hath laid down his life for
us: and we ought to lay down our lives
for the bretliren.
17 H(? that hath the substance of this
world, and shall see his brother in need,
and shall shut up his bowels from him:
how doth the charity of God abide in him?
18 My little children, let us not love in
word, nor in tongue, but in deed and in
truth.
JOHN. 357
19 In this we know that we are of the
truth : and in his sight shall persuade our
hearts.
20 For if our heart reprehend us, God
is greater than our heart, and knoweth all
things.
21 Dearly beloved, if our heart do not
reprehend us, we have confidence towards
God:
22 And whatsoever we shall ask, we
shall receive of him : because we keep his
commandments, and do those things that
are pleasing in his sight.
23 And this is his commandment ; that
we should believe in the name of his Son
Jesus Christ: and love one another, as he
hath given commandment unto us.
24 And he that keepeth his command-
ments, abideth in him, and he in him : and
in this we know that he abideth in us, by
the Spirit which he hath given us.
CHAP. IV.
What apirils are of God, and what not. We
must love one another, because God has
loved us.
EARLY beloved, believe
not every spirit, but f try
the spirits whether they
be of God: because many
false prophets are gone
out into the world.
2 By this is the spirit
of God known : | every
spirit, which confesseth that Jesus Christ
is come in the flesh, is of God.
3 And every spirit ^that dissolveth Jesus,
is not of God ; and this is Antichrist, of
whom you have heard that he cometh, and
II he is now already in the world.
4 You are of God, little children, and
have overcome him : because greater is he
that is in you, then he that is in the world.
' Ver. 9. Doth not c'/mmi/ sin Timti»!, as long as he keepeth in hirnselftliis seed of ?race, ami this divine
gcneratinn, l)y wliicli lie is bnrn of God. But then he may lull (Voni this happy state, by the abuse ol liis iVee-will,
as appears Irotn Rom. xi. 20, 21, 22 I. Cor. ix. 27, cliat'. x. 12. Phi ip. ii. 12. Apnc. iii. 11.
t Chap. IV, Ver. 1. Try t/ie spirits, viz. by e.vainining whether their leaching he asrecable to ilie rule of tlic
Caiho ic failh, am! the doctrine of the church. For as he says. ver. 6. He that /cnntrpl/i Gut! /uareth ii.i |ihe pas-
tors of the churclij. Hi/ this we /enow the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error.
+ Ver. 2. Every spirit that covfessrth. ifec. Not that the confe-ision of this point of faiih alone, is, at all times,
and in all cases, sudicienl : but that with relation to that lime, and lor that part ol' the Christian doctriie, which
was then particularly to be confes.sed, taught, and maintained against the heretics of those days, this was the most
proper token by which the true teachers might be ilistingiiishe.i from the false.
§ Ver. 3. Tliat dissolveth Jesus, viz. either by denying his humanity, or his divinity.
I; Ibid. Ifeis 7tow already in the world. Not in his person, btit in his spirit, and in liis precur.'ors.
358 I. OF ST. JOHN.
5 They are of the world : therefore of in the day of judgment
the world tliey speak, and the world hear-
eth them.
6 \V« are of God. He that knoweth
God, heareth us. He that is not of God,
heareth us not. By this we know the spirit
of truth, and the spirit of error.
7 Dearly beloved, let us love one anoth-
er: for charity is of God. And every one
that loveth, is born of God, and knoweth
God.
8 He thatloveth not, knoweth not God:
for God is charity.
9 By this hatli the chnrity of God ap-
peared towards us, because God hath sent
his only-begotten Son into the world, that
we may live in liiin.
10 in this is charity: not as though we
had loved God, but because he first loved
us, and sent his Son to be a propitiation
for our sins. /
11 My dearest, if God hath so loved us:
we also ought to love one another.
12 No man hath seen God at any time.
If we love one another, God abideth in us.
and his charity is perfected in us.
13 In this we know tiiat we abide in
him, and he in us, because he hath given us
of his spirit.
14 And we have seen, and do testify,
that the Father hath sent his Son to be the
Saviour of the world.
15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus
is the Son of God, God abideth in him, and
he in God,
16 And we have known, and have be-
lieved the charity which God hath to us.
God is charity, and he that abideth in
charity, abideth in God, and God in
him.
17 In this is the charity of God perfect-
ed with us, that we may have confidence
because as he is,
we also are in this world.
18 * Fear is not in charity: but perfect
charity casteth out fear; because fear hath
pain. And he that fearelh,is not perfected
in charity.
19 Let us therefore love God, because
God first hath loved us.
20 If anj'^ man say I love God, and hat-
eth his brother; he is a liar. For he that
loveth not his brother, whom he seeth, how
can he love God, wnoni he seeth not ?
21 And this commandment we have
from God, that he who loveth God, love
also his brother.
CHAP. V.
Of them thai are born of G'vl, and of true
charily. Faith overcomes the world.
Three that bear witnes.i to Christ. Of
faith in his name, and of sin that is, and
is not to death.
HOSOEVER believ-
eth that Jesus is the
Christ, f is born of
(iod ; and every one
that loveth him tliat
begot, loveth him also
who is born of him.
2 In this we know that we love the chil-
dren of God, when we love God and keep
his commandments :
3 For this is the charity of God, that we
keep his commandments ; and his com-
mandments are not heavy.
4 For whatsoever is born of God, ovcr-
cometh the world: and this is the victory
which overcometh the world, f our faith.
5 Who is he that overcometh the world,
but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son
of God ?
6 This is he that \ came by water and
' Vcr. 18. Fear is not in charity, <tc. Perfect charily, or love, banisheth human fear, that is, the fear of men ;
as also, all perplex itig /ear, which mrtkes men mistrust or despair of Go.l's mercy ; and that kind of servile/ear,
which make's il\em fear the punishment of sin more tlian (he ofTence of Goil Uiit it no way excludes the whole-
some/ear of God's judgmetils, so often recommended in holy writ ; nor thaiycar and trembling, with wliich
we are tuld to work out our salvation Phil. ii. 12.
t Chap. V, Ver. 1. IsbornofGod; that is. isju9tified,and becom-.achild ol'Ood by bapism ; which is also lo
be under.<tood, provided ihe he ief of this fundamental ariicle olilie chrisiian faith be ace )mpanied wiih all the
othercon fitioris, wliirh, by the word of Gud, and liis appoinirneMt, are also required to ju>;ti!ication ; such as a
general belief of all iliat God has revealed and promised; liope, love, repentance, and a sincere disposition to
keep God's holy law and commandmenis.
J Ver. 4 Our faith. Not a bare speculative, or dead faith, but a/atVA ifuri-inj- Ay cAnri/y .• Gal. v. 6
5 Ver. 6. Came hy water and blood. Not only to wash away our sins by the tenter of bapliuni, but by his
own blood.
I. OF ST. JOHN.
359
blood, Jesus Christ : not by water onl}- ;
but by water and blood : and it is the
Spirit wiiich testifieth that Christ is the
truth.
7 For there are three that bear testimo-
ny in heaven : the Father, the Word, and
the Holy Ghost: and these three are one.
8 And there are three that bear testimony
on earth, * the spirit, and tiie water, and the
blood : and tiiese three are one.
9 If we receive the testimony of men,
the testimony of God is greater: for this
is the testimony of God, which is greater,
because he iiath testified of his Son.
10 He that believeth in the Son of God,
hath tiie testimony of God in himself He
that believeth not the Son, maketh him a
liar: because he believeth not in the testi-
mony which God hath testified of his Son.
1 1 And this is the testimony, that God
hath given to us eternal life; and this life
is in his Son,
1 2 He that hath the Son, hath life : he
that hath not the Son, hath not life.
13 These things I write to you, that you
may know that you have eternal life, ynu
who believe in the name of the Son of
God.
14 And this is the confidence which we
have towards him; that whatsoever we
shall ask according to his will, he heareth
us.
15 And we know that he heareth us
whatsoever we ask : we know that we have
the petitions which we request of him.
16 He that knoweth his brother to sin a
sin ivhich is not to death, let him ask, and
life shall be given to him who sinneth not
to death. Tiiere is f a sin unto death ; for
that 1 say not tiiat any man ask.
17 All iniquity is sin; and there is a sin
unto death.
18 We know that whosoever is born of
God J sinneth not; but the generation of
God preserveth him, and the wicked one
toucheth him not.
19 We know that we are of God ; and
the whole world is seated in wicked-
ness.
20 And we know that the Son of God
is come; and hath given us understanding,
that we may know the true God, and may
be in his true Son. This is the true God,
and eternal life.
21 Little children, keep yourselves from
idols. Amen.
' Ver. 8. The spirit, the witer,nn.d the Uofifi. As the F.ither, the Woi-d, and ihe Holy Ghost, all bear witness
to Clinst',1 divinity ; so ihenpirit, which he yielded up, cryiii!? out with a lotid voice upon the cmss ; and the
water ani blood thai issued iVom his side, bear witness to his humanity, and- are one ; that is, all agree in one
testimony^
t Ver. 16. A sin unto death. S'me understand this ofjinat impenitence, or of dyin;? in mortal sin ; which i.s
the only ein that never can be remitted. But it is probatile he may also comprise, under this nairie, tlie sin.of
ap.)stiicy (roni the faith, and some o her such hei tons sins hi are seldom and hardly reinuted ; and therefore he
gives ittle encouragement to such as pray for these sinners, to expect what lliey ask.
i Ver. 18. Sinneth not. See the annotations on chap. iii. 6, «fee.
SECOND EPISTLE
0t. 3o\)n tl)c !^jjostlc.
CHAP. T.
He recommends walking in Iralh, Inv.ing one another, and to beware of false teachers.
HE ancient to the lady
Elect and her cliildren,
whom I love in tiie truth,
^and not I only, but al-
all tliey that have
known the truth.
2 For the sake of
the truth, which abid-
eth in us, and shall be with us for ever.
3 Grace, mercy, and peace, be with you,
from God the Fatiier, and from Ciirist
Jesus tlie Son of the Father ; In truth and
charity.
4 I was exceeding glad that I fonnd of
thy children walking in trulii, as we have
received a commandment from the Fath-
er.
5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as
writing a new commandment to thee, but
that wiiich we have had from tiie beginning,
that we love one another.
6 And this is charity, that we walk ao-
cording to his commandments. For this
is tlie cominaiidment, that, as you have
iieard from the beginning, you should walk
iu the same.
7 For many seducers are gone out
into the world, who confess not that Jesus
Christ is conio in the llesh: this is a seduc-
er and an Antichrist.
8 Look to yourselves, that you lose not
the things which you have wrought; but
that you may receive a full reward.
9 Whosoever revolteth, and continueth
not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not
God. He that continueth in the doctrine,
tiie same hath both the Father and the
Son.
10 If any man come to yon, and bring
not this doctrine, receive him nol into
the house, nor say to him, God speed
thee.
1 1 For he that saith to him, God speed
thee, communicateth with his wicked
works.
12 Having more things to write unto
you, I would not by paper and ink; for I
hope tiiat I shall be with you, and
speak face to face : that your joy may be
full.
13 The children of tiiy sister Elect sa-
lute thee.
THIRD EPISTLE
0t. Jol)tt tl)c Apostle.
CHAP. I.
He praises Gains for his icalking in truth, and for his charitJ/ ; complains of the bad con-
duct of Dlotrephe^, and gives a good testimony to Demetrius.
' HE ancient to the dear-
ly beloved Gains, whom
I love ill truth.
2 Dearly beloved,
conceriiinii all thinijs I
9 I had written perhaps to the churdi
but Didtrephes, who loveth to have the
pre-eminence among them, doth not re-
ceive us:
10 Wherefore, if I come, I will advertise
make it my prayer, that l his works which he doth, prating against
thou mayest proceed '■ us with malicious words; and as if these
prosperously, and fare well, as thy soul , things were not enough for him, neither
doth prosperously. i doth he himself receive the brethren ; and
3 I was exceeding glad when the breth-
ren came, and gave testimony to the truth
in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth.
4 I have * no greater grace than this, to
hear that my children walk in truth.
5 Dearly beloved, thou dost ftiithfully
whatsoever thou dost for the brethren, and
tliat for strangers.
6 Who have given testimony to thy
charity in the sight of the church: whom,
thou shalt do well to bring forward on their
way in a manner worthy of God.
them that do receive them he forbiddetli,
and casteth out of the church.
1 1 Dearly beloved, follow not that which
is evil, but that which is good. He that
doth good, is of God : he that doth evil,
hath not seen God.
12 To Demetrius testimony is given by
all, and by the truth itself, yea and we also
give testimony: and thou knowest that our
testimony is true.
13 I had many things to write unto thes ;
but I would not by ink and pen write to
7 Because, for his name's sake, they went i thee,
forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. 1 14 But I hope speedily to see thee, and
8 We therefore ought to receive such: we will speak mouth to mouth. Peace be
that we may be fellow-helpers of the | to thee. Our friends salute thee. Salute
truth. the friends by name.
' Ver. 4. No greater grace ; that is, nniliing that gives me gi-t-ator joy anil .saiisfiiciiun.
^_A=
-r- .5? '
'^m^.
CATHOLIC EPISTLE
St. Jutrc tl)e ^po0tle.
CHAP. I.
He exhorts them to slarid to the faith first delivered to them ; and to heware of heretics.
'UDE the servant of Jesus
Christ, and brother of James;
to tliem that are beloved in
God the Father, and pre-
served in Jesus Christ, and
called.
2 Mercv unto you, and
peat'e and ciiarity be fulfilled.
3 Dearly beloved, takin<rall care to write
to v'ou concerning your common salvation,
I was under a necessity to write to you :
to beseech you to contend earnestly for the
faith once delivered to the saints.
4 For certain men are secretly entered
in (who were written of long ago unto this
judgment) ungodly, turning the grace of
our God into riotousness, and denying the
only sovereign Ruler, and our Lord Jesus
Christ.
5 I will therefore admonish you, thoiarh
ye once knew all things, that Jesus, having
saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
did afterwards destroy them that believed
not :
6 And the angels who kept not their
* principality, but forsook their own habi-
tation he hath reserved under darkness in
everlasting chains, unto the judgment of
the great day.
7 As Sodom and Gomorrha, and the
neighbouring cities, in like manner having
given themselves over to fornication, and
going after other flesh, were made an ex-
ample, suflering the punishment of eternal
fire.
8 In like manner these men also defile
the flesh, and despise dominion, and f blas-
pheme majesty.
9 When Michael the arch-angel, disput-
ing with the devil, J contended about the
body ef IMoses, he durst not bring against
him the judgment of cursing speech, but
said: The Lord J command thee.
10 But these men blaspheme whatsoever
things they know not: and what things
soever they naturally know, like dumb
beasts, in tliese they are corrupted.
11 Wo to them, for they have || gone in
the way of Cain ; and have poured out
themselves after the error of Balaam, for
reward, and have perished in the gain-say-
insr of Core.
• V'er C. Principality ; that is, the state in which they were first creaieii, their orifiinal ilianity.
tVpr. 8. B'axp/ienc majesti/. Speak evil of iheiii ihut are iiuUgnily ; anJ even uanr blasphemies against
tlie divine majesty.
: Ver 9. IJonlended ahuut the body, &.C. This contention, which is nowhere else menlione()in holy writ,
was (Mii;iti!illy known by revelation, ami transmitted by tradition. 'Tis thought the occasion of it was, that the
devil would have had the body buried in such a place and manner, as to be worsliipped by l)ie Jews wi.h divine
lionoi'irs.
§ Ibid. Command thee ; or, rehuhe thee.
[Ver.ll. Gone in the way, &c. Heretics follow the way of Cain, by murdering the souls of iheir brethren ;
the way oC Balaam, by ij'itting a scandal belbie the people oC God, for their own private ends ; and the way of
Core or Koiuh, by their opposition lo the church governors of divine appoiniinenU
12 These are spots in their banquets,
feasting together without fear, feeding
tiiemseh'es, clouds witiiout water, wliich are
carried about by winds, trees of the autumn,
unfruitful, twice dead, plucked up by the
roots,
13 Raging waves of the sea, foaming
out their own confusion, wandering stars:
to whom the storm of darkness is reserved
for ever.
14 Now of these Enoch also, the seventh
from Adam, * prophesied, saying: Behold,
the Lord conieth with thousands of his saints:
15 To execute judgment upon all, and
to reprove all the ungodly for all the works
of their ungodliness, whereby they have
done ungodly, and of all the hard things
which ungodly sinners have spoken against
God.
16 These are murmurers, full of com-
plaints, walking according to their own de-
sires, and their mouth speaketh proud
things, admiring persons for gain's sake.
17 But you, my dearly beloved, be mind-
ful of the words which have been spoken
before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
JUDE.
18 Who told you, that in the last time
there should come mockers, walking accord-
ing to their own desires in ungodlinesses.
19 Tliese are they, who separate them-
selves, sensual men, having not the Spirit.
20 But you, my beloved, building up
yourselves upon your most holy f;iith, pray-
ing in the Holy Ghost.
21 Keep yourselves in the love of God,
waiting for the mercy of our Lord Jesus
Christ unto life everlasting.
22 And some indeed reprove being
judged :
23 But others save, pulling ihem oitt of
the fire. And on others have mercy in
fear : hating also the spotted garment which
is carnal.
24 Now to him, who is able to preserve
you without sin, and to present you spot-
less before the presence of his glory with
exceeding joy in the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ:
25 To the only God our Saviour through
Jesus Christ our Lord be glory and magni-
ficence, dominion and power, before all
ages and now, and for all ages of ages.
Amen.
■ Ver. 14. Prophesied. This prophecy was either known by tradition, or from some bojk that is now lost.
THE APOCALYPSE.
365
3 Blessed is he that readeth and heareth
the words of this prophecy : and keepeth
those things which are written in it : for
the time is at hand.
4 .Tohn to the seven churches which are
in Asia. Grace be unto you, and peace
from Him that is, and that was, and that is
to come, and from the seven spirits which
are before his throne ;
6 And from Jesus Christ, who is the
fiiithfui witness, the first begotten of the
dead, and the prince of the kings of the
earth : who hath loved us, and washed us
from our sins in his own blood,
6 And hath made us a kingdom and
priests to God and his Father: to him be
glory and empire for ever and ever.
Amen.
7 Behold, he cometh with the clouds,
and every eye shall see him, and they also
that pierced him. And all the tribes of the
earth shall bewail themselves because of
him. Even so. Amen.
8 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning
and the end, saith the Lord God, who is,
and who was, and who is to come, the Al-
miglity.
9 I John, your brother and your partner
in tribulation, and in the kingdom, and pa-
tience in Christ Jesus, was in the island,
which is called Patnios, for the word of
God, and for the testimony of Jesus.
10 I was in the spirit on the Lord's day,
and heard behind me a great voice, as of a
trumpet,
11 Saying: What thou seest, write in a
book: and send to the seven clmrclies
which are in Asia, to Ephesus, and to
Smyrna, and to Pergamus, and toThyatira,
and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to
Laodicea :
12 And I turned to see the voice that
spoke with me. And being turned, I saw
seven golden candlesticks :
13 And in the midst of the seven golden
candlesticks, one like to the Son of .Man,
clothed with a garment down to the feet,
and girt about the paps with a golden gir-
dle.
14 And his head and his hairs were
white, like white wool, and as snow, and
his eyes were as a flame of fire,
15 And his feet like unto fine brass, as
in a burning furnace, and his voice as the
sound of many waters :
16 And he had in his right hand seven
stars: and from his mouth came out a sharp
two-edged sword : and his face was as the
sun shineth in his power.
17 And when I had seen him, I fell at
his feet as dead. And he laid his right
hand upon me, saying. Fear not : I am the
First and the Last ;
18 And am alive, and was dead ; and be-
hold I am living for ever and ever, and have
the keys of death and of hell.
19 Write therefore the things which
thou hast seen, and which are, and which
must be done hereafter.
20 The mystery of the seven stars, which
thou sawest in my right hand, and the
seven golden candlesticks : the seven stars,
are the angels of the seven churches; and
the seven candlesticks are the seven
churches.
CHAP. IL
Directions what to write to the an<rels or
bishops of Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamus
and Thyatira.
g^NTO the angel of the
m church of Ephesus write ;
These things saith he,that
holdeth the seven stars in
his right hand, who vvalk-
eth in the midst of the sev-
^^ ^ en golden candlesticks :
2 I know thv works, and thy labour, and
thy patience, and how thou canst not bear
them that are evil : and thou hast tried
them, who say they are apostles, and are
not, and hast found them liars :
3 And thou iiast patience, and hast en-
dured for my name, and hast not fainted.
4 But I have somewhat against thee, be-
cause thou hast left thy first charity.
5 Be mindful therefore from whence
thou art fallen : and do penance, and do the
first works. Or else I come to thee, and
will move thy candlestick out of its place,
except thou do penance.
6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest
the deeds of tiie Nicolaites, whicii I also
hate.
7 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the ciiurciies: To
him that overcometh, I will give to eat of
the tree of life, which is in the paradise of
my God.
'8 And to the angel of the church of
\^iJ> ^^ '^^^Cis^
^
M
366 THE APOCALYPSE
Smyrna write : these things s;iitli the First 20 But I have against thee afewthnigs:
and the Last; who was dead, and is alive : because tiiou sufferest tlie woman Jezabcl,
9 I i<now tiiy tribulation and thy pover- whocalletli herself a prophetess, to teach,
ty, but thou art rieii: and thou art bias- i and to seduce my servants to commit for-
phemed by tliein that say they are Jews, [ nication, and to cat of things sacrificed to
and are not, but arc the synagogue of i idols,
satan. 21 And I gave her a time that she might
.10 Fear none of those things which thou do penance and she will not repent of her
shalt suffer. Beiiold, the devil will cast \ fornication.
some of you into prison that you may be
tried: and you shall have tribulation ten
days. Be thou faithful unto death, and I
will give thee the crown of life.
11 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the ciiurchcs : He
that shall overcome, shall not be hurt by
the second death.
12 And to the angel of the church of
Pergamus write : These things saith he that
hath liie sharp two-edged sword:
13 I know wiiere thou dwellcst, where
the seat of satan is : and thou lioldest fast
my name, and hast not denied my faith.
Even in those days wJien Antipas was my
fiiithful witness, who was slain among you,
where .satan dvvelleth.
14 But I have against thee a few things:
because thou hast there them that hold the
doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to
cast a stumbling block before the children of
Israel, to eat and commit fornication :
15 So hast thou also them that hold the
doctrine of the Nicolaites.
16 In like manner do penance: or else I
will come to thee quickly, and will fight
against them with the sword of my mouth.
17 He that hath an car, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches : To
him that overcometh, I will give the hidden
manna, and will give him a white counter;
and in the counter, a new name written,
which no man knoweth, but he that receiv-
eth it.
18 And to the angel of the church of
Thyatira write : These tilings saith the Son
of (jiod, who hath his eyes like to a flame
of fire, and his feet like unto fine brass.
19 1 know thy works, and thy faith, and
tliy charily, and thy ministry, and thy pa-
tience, and thy last works, whicli are more
tiian the former.
22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed :
and they that commit adultery with her
shall be in very great tribulation, except
they do penance from their deeds :
23 And I will kill her children with
death, and all the churches shall know that
I am he tiiat searchetii the reins and hearts:
and I will give to every one of you accord-
ing to your works. But to you I say,
24 And to the rest who are at Thyatira :
Wiiosoever have not this doctrine, and
who have not known the depths of satan,
as they say, I will not put upon you any
other buhieu :
25 Yet that which you have, hold fast
till I come.
26 And he that shall overcome, and
keep my works unto tiie end, I will give
him * power over the nations.
27 And he shall rule them with a rod of
iron, and as the vessel of a potter they
shall be broken,
28 As I also have received of my Fath-
er: and I will give him the morning star.
29 He that hath an ear, let iiim hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches.
CHAP. IK.
Directions tohat to write to Sardis, Phila-
delphia, and to Laodicea.
ND to the angel of
the church of Sardis
write: These things
saitii he that hath
the seven Spirits of
(i()(l,and tlie seven
stars : I know thy
ji^Znl-p» '^jis^^^i^-^^ works, tliat thou
hast the name of being alive, and thou art
dead.
2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things
that remain, which are ready to die. For
* Cliiip. II, Vi>r. 2G. Power oviT t/tp tialwiis. See litre liaw tlie sinus ileccasud live wuli Ooil. :iii I hive
powrr given llicin over coiiiiciies ami iiutams.
OF ST. JOHN' THE AP().STLE
307 i
Isr.AND OF PATMOS AND CONVENT OP ST. JOHN.
I find not the works full before my
God.
3 Have in mind therefore in what man-
ner thou hast received and heard : and ob-
serve and do penance. If then thou shalt
not watch, I will come to thee as a tliief,
and thou shalt not know at what hour I
will come to thee.
4 But thou hast a few names in Sardis,
which have not defiled their garments: and
they shall walk with me in vviiite, because
they are wortliy.
5 He tiiat shall overcome, shall thus be
clothed in white garments, and I will not
blot out his name out of the book of life,
and I will confess his name before my Fa-
ther, and before his Angels.
6 He that liath an car, let him hear what
the Spirit saith to the churches.
7 And to the angel of the church of
Philadelphia write : These things saith the
Holy One and the True One, lie that hath
the key of David ; he that openeth, and no
man shutteth: shutteth, and no man open-
eth:
8 I know thy works. Behold, I have
given before thee an open door which no
man can shut : because thou hast a little
strength, and hast kept ray word, and hast
not denied my name.
9 Behold, I will bring them of the syna-
gogue of satan, who say they are Jews,"and
are not, but do lie. Behold, I will make
them to come and worship before thy feet.
And they shall know that I have loved
thee.
10 Because thou hast kept the word of
my patience, I will also keep thee from the
368
THE APOCALYPSE
hour of temptation, which shall come upon
the wliole world to try them that dwell
upon the earth.
1 1 Behold, I come quickly : hold fast
that which thou hast, that no man take thy
crown.
12 He that shall overcome, I will make
him a pillar in the temple of my God ;' and
he shall go out no nioie: and I will write
upon him the name of my God, and the
name of the city of my God, the new .feru-
salem, which cometh down out of heaven
from my God, and my new name.
13 He that iiath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches.
14 And to the angel of tiie church of
Laodicca write : These things saith the
* Amen, the faithful and true witness, who
is t the beginning of the creation of God :
15 I know thy works, that thou art nei-
ther cold, nor hot. I would thou wert cold,
or hot:
16 But because thou art lukewarm, and
neither cold nor hot, I will begin to vomit
thee out of my mouth.
17 Because thou sayest: I am rich, and
made wealthy, and have need of nothing:
and knowest not that tiiou art wretch-
ed, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and
naked.
18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold fire-
tried, that thou niayest be made rich : and
mayest be clothed in white garments, and
the shame of thy nakedness may not ap-
pear : and anoint thy eyes with eye-salve,
that thou mayest see.
19 Such as I love, I rebuke and chastise.
Be zealous therefore and do penance.
20 Behold, I stand at the gate and
knock: if any man shall hear my voice,
and open to me the door, 1 will come in
to him, and will sup with him, and he with
me.
21 To him that shall overcome, T will
give to sit with me on my throne : as I also
have overcome, and am set down with my
Father in his throne.
22 He that hath an ear, let him hear
what the Spirit saith to the churches.
CHAP. IV.
The vision of the (krone of God, the twenty-
four ancients, and the four living crea-
tures.
FTER these things I
looked and behold a
door loas opened in
heaven, and the first
voice which I heard, as
it were, of a trumpet,
speaking with me, said :
Come up hither, and I
will shew thee the things which must be
done hereafter.
2 And immediately I was in the spirit :
and behold there was a throne set in hea-
ven, and upon the throne one sitting.
3 And he that sat, was to the sight like
the jasper and the sardine-stone ; and there
was a rainbow round about the throne, in
sight like unto an emerald.
4 And around about the throne were
four and twenty seats: and upon the seats,
four and twenty ancients sitting, clothed in
white garments, and on their heads were
crowns of gold.
5 And from the throne proceeded light-
nings, and voices, and thunderings : and
there were seven lamps burning before
the throne, which are the seven spirits of
God.
6 And before the throne, there was as
it were a sea of glass like crystal: and in
the midst of the throne, and round about
the throne, were four living creatures full
of eyes before and behind.
7 And the first living creature was like
a lion, and the second living creature like
a calf, and the third living creature, having
the face, as it were, of a man : and the
fourth living creature was like an eagle
flymg.
8 And the four living creatures had each
of them six wings: and round about and
within they are full of eyes. And they
rested not day and night, saying: Holy,
Holy, Holy, Lord God almighty, who was,
and who is, and who is to come.
9 And when those living creatures gave
* Chap. lU, Ver. 14. The Amen; that is the true one, the Truth itself: the Word and Son of God.
t Ibid. The beginning f h ''PX'i' i. e. the principal, the source, and the efficient cause of the whole creation.
OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE.
369
glory, and honour, and benediction to him
tliat sittetli on tlie throne, wlio livetli for
ever and ever;
10 The four and twenty ancients fell
down before him that sitteth on the throne,
and adored him tiiat liveth for ever and
ever, and cast their crowns before the
tlu'one, saying:
1 1 Thou art worthy, O Lord our God,
to receive glory, and honour, and power :
because thou liast created all things, and
for thy will they were and have been created.
CHAP. V.
The book sealed with seven seals is opened
by the Lamb ; who thereupon receives ado-
ration and praise from all.
ND I saw in the
right hand of him
that sat on the
throne, a book writ-
ten within and witli-
out, sealed vvitli
seven seals.
2 And I saw a
strong Angel proclaiming with a loud
voice : Who is worthy to open the book,
and to loose the seals thereof ?
3 And no man was able, neither in hea-
ven nor on earth, nor under the earth, to
open the book, nor to look on it.
4 And I wept much, because no man
was found wortiiy to open tlie book, nor
to see it.
5 And one of the ancients said to me :
Weep not; behold the lion of the tribe of
Juda, the root of David, hath prevailed to
open the book, and to loose the seven seals
thereof.
6 And I saw : and behold in the midst
of the throne, and of the four living crea-
tures, and in the midst of the ancients, a
lamb standing, as it were slain, having
seven horns and seven eyes : whicii are the
seven spirits of God, sent forth into all the
earth.
7 And he came, and took the book out
of the right hand of him that sat on the
throne.
8 And when he had opened the book
the four living creatures, and tiie four and
twenty ancients fell down before the Lnmb,
having every one of them harps, and golden
vials full of odours, which are *the prayers
of the saints.
9 And they sung a new canticle, saying:
Thou art wortliy, O Lord, to take the book,
and to open the seals thereof: because
thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to
God, in thy blood, out of every tribe, and
tongue, and people, and nation ;
10 And hast made us to our God, a
kingdom and priests, and we shall reign on
tiie eartli.
11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice
of many Angels round about the throne,
and the living creatures and the ancients :
and the number of them was thousands of
thousands,
12 Saying, with a loud voice: The
Lamb that was slain, is wortiiy to receive
power, and divinity, and wisdom, and
strength, and honour, and glory, and bene-
diction.
13 And every^ creature, which is in hea-
ven, and on the eartli, and under the earth,
and such as are in the sea, and all that are
in them : 1 heard all saying: To him that
sitteth on the throne, and to the L.i:nh,
benediction, and honour, and glory, and
power, for ever and ever.
14 And tiie four living creatures said.
Amen. And the four and twenty ancients
fell down on tiieir faces : and adored him
that liveth for ever and ever.
CHAP. VI.
What followed upon the opening six of the
seals.
ND I saw that the
Lamb had opened one
of the seven seals,
and I heard one of the
four living creatures,
as it were the noise
of thunder, saying:
Come and see.
2 And I saw ; and behold a f white horse,
* Chap. V, Ver. 8. The prayers of saints. Hero we see that ihe saints in heaven ofler up to Christ (he
prayers of llie Cailhlul upon eanh.
t Chap. VI, Ver 2. White horse. He that sitteth on the wliite horse is Christ, ^ning forth to subline the world
by his gospel The other horses that follow, represent (he jniiL'mpius and punishments that were to fall on the
enemies of Christ and his church; the red horse signifies war ; the bUck hor;5e, luniiLe ; and the jiae horse,
(which Ikls death for its rider,) pKigues or pestilence.
370
THE APOCALYPSE
MODEUN EPHliSUS.
and lie that sat on him had a bow, and
there was a crown «fivcii him, and he went
fortli coiKiuerinjr tiiat he ini^dit conquer.
3 And when lie iiad opened the second
seal, I heard the second living creature, say-
ing: Come and see.
4 And tliere went out another horse
thai, mis red : and to iiim tiiat sal thereon,
it was given tliat he should take peace
from the earth, and that they should kill
one another, and a great sword was given
to him.
5 And when he had opened the third
seal, I iieard tiie third living creature say-
ing : Come and see. And behold a black
hor.se, and he that sat on him, had a bal-
ance in his hand.
6 And I heard as it were a voice in the
midst of the four living creatures, .saying:
Two pounds of wheat for a j)enny, and
thrice two pounds of barley for a penny,
and see tiiou hurt not the wine nor the oil.
7 And wlien he had opened the fourth
seal, I heard tiie voice of the fourth living
creature, saying: Come and see.
8 And behold a pale horse, and he that
sat upon him, his name was death, and iicli
followed after liinu And power was given
to him over the four parts of the earth, to
kill with sword, with famine, and with
death, and with tiie beasts of tiie earth.
9 And when he had opened the fifth
seal, I saw * under the altar the souls of
them that were slain for the word of (iod,
and for the testimony whicii they held.
10 And they cried with a loud voice,
• Ver Undrr Ihf altar. Chrim, as m:iii, \^ iliis altar, under which iho eouls of the martyrs live in heaven :
tlieir Uinlics iiio liorc ilunositeJ under oui altars.
M
OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE.
371
saying : How long, O Lord, (holy and true)
dost thou not judge, and * revenge our
blood on them tliat dwell on the earth ?
11 And wliite robes were given to every
one of them one : and it was said to tiiera,
that they should rest yet for a little time,
till their fellow-servants, and their brethren
that should be slain, even as they should be
filled up.
12 And I saw, when he had opened the
sixth seal : and behold, there was a great
earthquake, and the sun became black as
sack-cloth of hair : and the whole moon be-
came as blood :
13 And the stars from heaven fell upon
the earth, as the fig-tree casteth its green
figs when it is shaken by a great wind :
14 And the heaven departed as a book
folded up: and every mountain, and the
islands, were moved out of their places. •
15 And the kings of the earth, and the
princes, and the tribunes, and the rich men,
and the strong men, and every bond man,
and every free man, hid themselves in the
dens and in the rocks of the mountains :
16 And they say to the mountains and
the rocks: Fall upon us, and hide us from
the face of him that sitteth upon the throne,
and from the wrath of the Lamb :
17 For the great day of their wrath is
come; and who shall be able to stand?
CHAP. VIL
The number of them tliat loere ?narked with
the seal of the living God; and dollied in
while robes.
FTER these things I
saw four Angels stand-
ing on tiie four corners
of the earth, lioiding
the four winds of the
, _.., earth, tiiat they should
^^^^>not blow upon the
earth,'nor upon the sea, nor on any tree.
2 And I saw anotiier Angel ascending
from the ri-ing of the sun, having the seal
of the living God : and he cried with a loud
voice to the four angels, to whom it was
given to hurt tlie cartli and the sea,
3 Saying: Hurt not tlie earth, nor the
sea, nor tiie trees, till we seal the servants
of our God in tiieir foreheads.
4 And I heard tlie number of them that
were sealed : an hundred forty four thou-
sand were sealed of all the tribes of the
children of Israel.
5 Of the tribe of Juda, jverc sealed twelve
thousand. Of tiie tribe of Ruben, were
sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of
Gad were sealed twelve thousand.
6 Of the tribe of Aser, were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Nephtha-
li, ivere sealed twelve tiiousand. Of the
tribe of Manasses, ivere sealed twelve thou-
sand :
7 Of the tribe of Simeon, were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi,
were sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Issachar, were sealed twelve thou-
sand.
8 Of the tribe of Zabulon, were sealed
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph,
ivere sealed twelve thousand. Of the
tribe of Benjamin, were sealed twelve thou-
sand.
9 After this I saw a great multitude,
which no man could number, of all nations,
and tribes, and peoples, and tongues : stand-
ing before throne, and in siglit of the Lamb,
clothed with wliite robes, and palms in their
hands :
10 And they cried with a loud voice,
saying: Salvation to our God who sitteth
upon the throne, and to the Lamb.
11 And all the Angels stood round
about tlie throne, and the ancients, and the
four living creatures: and they fell down
before the throne upon their fiices, and ador-
ed God,
12 Saying, Amen. Benediction, and
glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, hon-
our, and power, and strength, to our God
for ever and ever. Amen.
13 And one of tlie ancients answered,
and said to me: These that are clothed in
wliite robes, who are they ? and whence
came they ?
14 And I said to him: My lord, thou
knowest. And he said to me : These are
they who are come out of great tribula-
' Ver. 10. lipvcnsi' our blond They ask iml ilii.=i nut of hatred to their enemies, but out of zeal for the ?lory
()rfio', and adesire tli.it the Lord would acceloraio tlic general judgment and the coiniUolo Ixvaliliulo at" ull
his elect.
^"^r-^^^^^^
5
372
THE APOCALYPSE
tion, and have washed their rohes, and
have made them wliite in tlie blood of the
Lamb.
15 Therefore they are before the throne
of God, and they serve him day and nio-ht
in his temple: and he that sitteth on the
throne, shall dwell over them.
16 They sliall no more hunger, nor
thirst, neither shall the sun foil on them,
nor any heat.
17 For the Lamb, which is in the midst
of the throne, shall rule them, and shall
lead them to the livintr fountains of water,
and God shall wipe away all tears from
their eyes.
CHAP. VIIL
The seventh seal is opened: the Angels with
the seven trumpets.
ND when he had
opened the seventh
seal, there was silence
in heaven, as it were
for half an hour.
2 And I saw seven
Angels standing in
presence of God :
and there were given to them seven trum-
pets.
3 And another Angel came, and stood
before the altar, havinsr a golden censer:
and there was given to him much incense,
that he should olfer of the prnyers of all
saints upon the golden altar which is before
the throne of God.
4 And the smoke of the incense of the
prayers of the saints ascended up before
God from the hand of the Angel.
5 And the Angel took the censer, and
filled it with the fire of the altar, and cast
it on the earth, and there were thunderings,
and voices, and lightnings, and a great
earthquake.
6 And the seven Angela, who had the
seven trumpets, prepared themselves to
sound the trumpet.
7 And the tirst Angel sounded tlie trum-
pet, and there followed hail and fire, min-
gled with blood, and it was cast on the
earth; and the third part of the earth was
burnt up, and the third part of the trees
was burnt up, and all green grass was
burnt up.
8 And the second Angel sounded the
trumpet : and as it were a great mountain,
burning with fire, was east into the sea,
and the third part of the sea became
blood ;
9 And the third part of those crea-
tures died, which had life in the sea,
and the third part of the ships was de-
stroyed.
10 And the third Angel sounded the
trumpet, and a great star fell from heaven,
burning as it were a torch, and it fell on
the third p;ut of the rivers, and upon the
fountains of waters :
11 And the name of the star is called
Wormwood. And the third part of the
waters became wormwood, and many meii
died of the waters, because they were made
bitter.
12 And the fourth Angel sounded the
trumpet, and the third part of the sun was
smitten, and the third part of the moon, and
the third part of the stars; so that the
third part of them was darkened, and the
day did not shine for a third part of it, and
the night in like manner.
13 And I beheld, and heard the voice of
one eagle flying through the midst of hea-
ven, saying with a loud voice : Wo, wo, wo
to the inhabitants of tlie earth, by reason
of the rest of the voices of the three Angels
who are yet to sound the trumpet.
CHAP. LX.
Locusts come forth from the bottomless pit:
the vision of the army of horsemen.
ND the fifth Angel
sounded the trumpet :
and I saw *a star fall
from heaven upon the
earth, and there was
given to him the key
lA^^j^y 'vsefi-.jS'^^i'of the bottomless pit.
2 And he opened the bottomless pit :
and the smoke of the pit arose as the
smoke of a great furnace : and the sun and
the air was darkened with the smoke of
the pit.
3 And from the smoke of the pit there
Ver 1. A star fell. Some Arch Heretic.
OF ST. JOHr^ THE APOSTLE.
373
VIEW OF SMYRNA FROM THE SEA.
came out * locusts upon the earth, and
power was given to them, as the scorpions
of the earth have power.
4 x^nd it was commanded tliem tl\at they
sliould not hurt tiie grass of the eartii, nor
any green thing, nor any tree: but only
tiie men wiio liave not the seal of God on
tiieir foreheads :
5 And it was given to them that they
should not kill them; but that they should
torment them five months, and their tor-
ment was as the torment of a scorpion,
wlien he striketh a man.
6 And in those days men shall seek
death, and shall not find it: and they shall
desire to die, and death shall fly from them.
7 And the shapes of the locusts were
like unto horses prepared for battle : and
on their heads wre, as it were, crowns like
gold ; and their faces rvere as the faces of
men.
8 And they had hair as the hair of wo-
men: and their teeth were as ifie teeth oi
lions.
9 And they had breast-plates as breast-
plates of iron, and the sound of their wings
was as the sound of chariots of many
horses running to battle.
10 And they had tails like to scorpions,
and there were stings in their tails: and
their power was to liurt men five months.
And they had over them
■ Ver. 3. Locusts. It is commonly understood of heretics. Triey are not able to hurt the green tree ; that is,
such as have a lively faith, virorlcins; by charity; but only the repr"bate : ti.ey are represent-d as piv/jarsfZ/or
/)rt^//*?; as hein? ever ready to cunteml ; they wear cnunierfeit ?i)ld on their head-! : fur all is but preteiii-e and
fiction ; in shape they are ;ne?i, in smoothness of speech as wonifiii : in fury and raije against a'l (hat oppose
them as /ion» ,• their breasts and hearts are as hirl as iron; they are full of nuise and shulllinj ; the sting of
their pestiferous doctrine is worse than that of a scorpion ; but their reign is generally but for a short lime.
^Tif
374
11 A king, the angel of the bottomless
pit: whose name in Hebrew is Ab:iddon,
and in Greek Apollyon ; in Latin, Extermi-
nans, (that is Destroyer.)
12 One woe is past, and beliold there
come yet two woes more liereafter.
13 And tlie sixth Angel sounded the
trumpet : and I lieard a voice from tlie four
horns of the golden altar, which is before
the eyes of God,
U" Saying to the sixth Angel, who
had the trumpet: Loose the four angels
who are bound in the great river Euphra-
tes.
15 And the four angels were loosed, who
were pre[)ared for an hour, and a day, and
a montii, and a year; for to kill the third
part of men.
16 And the number of the army of
horsemen was twenty thousand times ten
thousand. And I iieard the number of
them.
17 And tlms I saw the horses in the
vision: and tliey that sat on them had
breast-plates of tire, and of hyacinth, and of
brimstone, and the heads of the horses
were as the heads of lions : and from their
mouths proceeded tire, and smoke, and
brimstone.
18 And by these three plagues, was slain
the third part of men, by the fire, and by
tiie smoke, and by the brimstone, which is-
sued out of tiieir moutlis.
19 For the power of the horses is in
their mouths, and in their tails. For their
tiiils are like to serpents, and have heads :
and with them they iiurt.
20 And the rest of the men, who were
not slain by tiiesc plagues, yet did not do
penance from tiie works of their iiands, that
they should not adore devils, and idols of
gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and
wood, which neither can see, nor hear, nor
walk.
21 Neither did they penance from their
murders, nor from their sorceries, nor from
tiieir fornication, nor from liieir thefts.
THE APOCALYPSE
CHAP. X.
The cry of a mighty Angel: he gives John
a book to eat.
V'^fk^ ND I saw another
1^
mighty Angel come
down from lieaven,
clothed with a
cloud : and a rain-
bow icas on his
head, and his face
was as the sun, and
his feet as pillars ot tire.
2 And he had in his hand a little book
open : and he set his right foot upon the
sea, and his left foot upon the earth :
3 And he cried with a loud voice,
as when a lion roareth. And when he
had cried, seven thunders uttered their
voices.
4 And when the seven thunders had ut-
tered their voices, I was about to write ;
and I heard a voice from heaven, saying
to me : Seal up the things which the
seven thunders have spoken, and write
them not.
5 And the Angel, whom I saw standing
upon the sea and upon the earth, lifted up
his hand to heaven :
6 And he swore by him that liveth for
ever and ever, who created heaven, and the
things whicii are therein; and the earth,
and the things which are in it ; and the sea,
and the things wliich are therein: That
time shall be no longer:
7 But in the days of the voice of the
seventii Angel, when he shall begin to sound
the trumpet, tlie mystery of God shall be
finished, as lie hatii * declared by his ser-
vants tlie prophets.
8 And I heard a voice from heaven
speaking to me again, and saying: Go, and
take the book that is open, from the hand
of the Angel wiio standetli upon the sea
and upon tiie earth.
9 And I went to the Angel, saying unto
him, that he should give me tiie book.
And he said to me : Take the book, and
•Chan. X Ver. 7. Declared, VilcrMy, evan^dizfrt, lo Rhfnify the good lidinffn, agreeable to the Gospel, ot
the fiiinl victory of Christ, iuidolllidluteiiial life which shouM he the lewiu-U ol the lemiioral sullciiiigs of the
scfvaiilsol God.
OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE.
375
eat it up: and it shall make thy belly bit-
ter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet as
honey.
10 And I took the book from the hand
of the Angel; and eat it up : and it was in
my moutii sweet as honey, and when I had
eaten it, my belly was bitter.
11 And he said to me: Thou must pro-
phesy again to many nations, and peoples,
and tongues, and kings.
CHAP. XI.
He is ordered to measure the temple : the
two witnesses.
ND there was given
me a reed like unto a
rod: and it was said
tome: Arise and mea-
-><), sure the temple of God,
il and the altar, and
-f them that adore there-
But tlie court, which is without the
temple, cast out and measure it not, be-
cause it is given unto the Gentiles, and the
holy city they shall tread under foot two
and forty months :
3 And I will give to * my two witnesses,
and they shall prophesy a thousand two
hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.
4 These are the two olive-trees, and the
two candlesticks that stand before the
Lord of the earth.
5 And if any man will hurt them, fire
shall come out of their mouths, and shall
devour their enemies : and if any man
will hurt them, in this manner must he be
slain.
6 These have power to shut heaven, that
it rain not in the days of their prophecy :
and they have power over waters to turn
them into blood, and to strike the earth
with all plagues, as often as they will.
7 And when they shall have (inislied
their testimony, the beast that ascendeth
out of the abyss, shall make war against
them, and shall overcome them, and kill
them ;
8 And their bodies shall lie in the streets
of the great city, which is called spiritually
Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord also
was crucified.
9 And they of the tribes, and peoples,
and tongues, and nations, shall see their
bodies for three days and a half: and they
sliail not sutTer their bodies to be laid in
sepulchres.
10 And they that dwell upon the earth
shall rejoice over them, and make merry :
and shall send gifts one to another, because
these two prophets tormented them that
dwelt upon the earth.
1 1 And after tiiree days and a lialf, the
spirit of life from Go<i entered into them.
And they stood upon their feet, and great
fear fell upon them that saw them.
12 And they heard a great voice from
heaven, saying to them : Come up hither.
And they went up to heaven in a cloud :
and their enemies saw them.
13 And at that hour there was a great
earthquake, and the tenth part of the city
fell : and there was slain in the earthquake,
names of men seven thousand: and the
rest were cast into a fear, and gave glory
to the God of heaven.
14 The second woe is past; and behold
the third woe will come quickly.
15 And the seventh Angel sounded the
trumpet, and there were great voices in
heaven, saying : The kingdom of the
world is become our Lord's and his
Christ's, and he shall reign for ever and
ever. Amen.
16 And the four and twenty ancients,
who sit on their seats in the sight of God,
fell upon their faces, and adored God, say-
ing:
17 We give thee thanks, O Lord God
almighty, who art, and who wast, and who
art to come : because thou hast taken to
thee thy great power, and thou hast reigned.
18 And the nations were angry, and thy
wrath is come, and the time of the dead,
that they should be judged, and that thou
shouldst render reward to thy servants the
prophets, and to the saints, and to them
that fear thy name, little and great, and
shouldst destroy them who have corrupted
the earth.
19 And the temple of God was opened
in heaven : and tiie ark of his testament
was seen in his temple, and there were
lightnings, and voices, and an eartlujuake,
and irreat hail.
' CIuip. XI, Ver. 3. My Iwo icitnesses. Il is commonly unileistooJ of Henocli and Elias.
i^Ji^ssMfi
-^f fir.l.
Vii* -*(
1
376
THE APOCALYPSE
OPENING OF THE SIXTH SEAL. — AFTER MARTIN. CHAP. VI. VER. 12
CHAP. XII.
Tlie vision cf the woman clothed with the
sun; mill of the great dragon her perse-
cutor.
ND there appeared a
great wtiiider in heaven ;
*a woman clothed with
the sun, and tiie moon
under iier I'eet, and on
her iiead a crown of
twelve stars:
2 And l)eing witli child, slie cried, trav-
ailing in birlii, and was in pain to be deliv-
ered.
3 And there appeared another wonder
in iieaven : and hehoid a great red dragon,
having .seven heads and ten horns: and on
his iieads seven crowns :
4 And his tail drew the third part of the
stars of Iieaven, and cast them to the earth :
and the dragon stood before the woman,
wlio was ready to be delivered: that, when
she should be delivered, he might devour
her son.
5 And slie brouglit forth a man-child,
who was to rule all nations with an iron
rod : and her son was taken up to God,
and to his throne :
6 And the woman fled into the wilder-
ness, where she had a place prep.ired by
(lod, that there they should feed her a
thousand two hundred sixty days.
7 And there was a great battle in hea-
ven : Michael and his Angels fought against
the dragon, and the dragon fought, antl his
angels :
8 And they prevailed not, neither was
their place found any more in heaven.
9 And that great dragon was cast (nit,
that old serpent, who is called the devil,
and satan, who seduceth the whole world:
and he was cast unto the earth, and his an-
gels were thrown down with him.
■ Chap. XII, Ver. 1. A wnmnn. The church of God. It may also, by allusion, be applied lo our FJIeHseil
Lady. The church i» clothed wiih the sun, that is, with Christ; .she hath the moon, thai is the chanseable
ihiiissof the woild. luider lier leel; and the twelve eiars witn which «he is crowned, are the twelve apost'es :
she is ill labnur and p.iiii, whilst she brills I'orlU her children, and Christ in thein, in the midst ul allliclioiis and
persecutions.
OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE.
377
10 And I heard a loud voice in heaven,
saying : Now is come salvation, and
strength, and the kingdom of our God, and
the power of his Christ : because the ac-
cuser of our brethren is cast forth, who
accused tliem before our God day and
night.
11 And they overcame iiim by the blood
of the Lamb, and by tlie word of the testi-
mony : and they loved not their lives unto
death.
12 Therefore rejoice, O heavens, and you
that dwell therein. Wo to the earth, and
to the sea, because the devil is come down
to you, having great wrath, knowing that
he hath but a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that lie
was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the
woman, who brought forth the man-
child :
14 And there were given to the woman
two wings of a great eagle, that she might
fly into the desert to her place, where
she is nourished for a time, and times,
and half a time, from the face of the ser-
pent.
15 And the serpent cast out of his
mouth after the woman, water as it were
a river ; that he might cause her to be car-
ried away by the river.
16 And the earth helped the woman, and
the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed
up the river, which the dragon cast out of
his mouth.
17 And the dragon was angry with the
woman ; and went to make war with the
rest of her seed, who keep the command-
ments of God, and have the testimony of
Jesus Christ.
18 And he stood upon the sand of the
sea.
CHAP. XIII.
Of the beast with seven heads : and of a
second beast.
ND I saw * a beast
coming up out of the
sea, having seven heads
and ten liornSjand upon
his horns ten crowns,
and upon his heads
"^^^i^names of blasphemy.
2 And the beast which I saw, was like
to a leopard, and his feet were as the feet
of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a
lion. And tiie dragon gave him his own
strengtli, and gre;it power.
3 And I saw + one of his heads as it
were wounded to death ; and his death's
wound was healed: and all the earth was
in admiration after the beast.
4 And they adored the dragon, which
gave power to the beast: and they adored
the beast, saying: Who is like to the
beast ■? and who shall be able to fight with
him ?
5 And there was given to him a mouth,
speaking great things, and blasphemies :
and power was given to him to do for two
and forty months.
6 And he opened his mouth to blasphe-
mies against God, to blaspheme his name
and I tabernacle, and them that dwell in
heaven.
7 And it was given to him to make war
with the saints, and to overcome them : and
power was given him over every tribe, and
people, and tongue, and nation.
8 And all that dwell upon the earth,
adored him : whose names are not written
in the book of life of the Lamb, which was
5 slain from the beginning of the world.
' Chap. XIII, Ver I Abeast. This first beasi, with seven heads, and ten horns, is probably the whole nun -
pany of infidels, enemies and persecutors of the people of God, (Vom the be^innin? to the end of the world. The
seven heads are seven kines, that is, seven principal kingdoms or empires ; which have exercised, or shall ex-
ercise, tyrannical power over the people of God; of these, five were then fallen; viz. the Esyjitian, Assyrian,
Chaldean, Persian, and Grecian monarchies ; one was present viz. the empire of Rome ; and the seventh and
the chiefest was to come, viz. the great Antichrist and his empire. The ten horns may be understood of len
lesser persecutors.
t Ver. 3. One of his heads, &c. Some understand this of the mortal wound wliich the idolatry of the Roman
empire (signified by the sixth head) received from Constantine ; which was, as it were, healed again by Julian
the apostate
J Ver. G. His tabernacle, <fcc ; that is, his church, and his saints.
§ Ver 8. Stain from the beginning In the forektiowledgeof God ; and in as much as all mercy and grace,
from the beginning, waa given in view of his death and passion.
378
THE APOCALYPSE
OPliNTNG OP THE SEVEN I'll SEAL. — AFTER MARTIN. CHAP. VIII VEIL 6.
9 If any iiiiin iiave an ear, let him liear.
10 He that shall lead into captivity,
shall ffo into captivity : lie that .shall kill
by the sword, must be killed by tiie sword.
Here is the patience and the faith of the
saints.
11 And I saw * another beast com-
ing up out of the earth, and he had two
horns, like a lamb, and he spoke as a dra-
gon.
12 And he executed all the power of the
former heast in his sitfjit: and lie caused
the earth, and tiiem tiiat dwell tiu'rein, to
adore the lirst beast, who.se wound to death
was healed.
13 And he did great signs, so that he
made also fire to come down from lieaven
unto the earth in the sight of men.
14 And he seduced them that dwell on
the earth, for the signs which were given
him to do in the sight of the beast, saying
to them that dwell on the earth, tiiat they
should make the image of the beast,
wiiich had the wound by tiie sword, and
lived.
15 And it was given him to give life to
the image of the beast, and that the image
of the beast should speak : and should
cause, that whosoever will not adore the
image of the beast, should be slain.
16 And he shall make all, both little and
great, rich and poor, freemen and bondmen,
to have a mark in their right hand, or on
their foreheads.
17 And that no man might buy or sell,
but he tiiat hath the mark, or the name of
the beast, or the number of his name.
18 Here is wisdom. He that hath un-
derstanding, let him count the number of
the beast. For it is the number of a man :
and the number of him is f si.\ iuuidred
si.\ty six.
' V'or. 11. Another benst. Tins second beast with iwo lioriis, may tje iiiulerstood of llie lieatheniah priests
anil maijiciins ; the principal promoters both of idolatry and persecution,
t Ver 13. Sixliunlredsiihj six. Tlie niimerallotters of hi^ nun'; shall iniko up thi.^ number.
OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 379
CHAP. XIV. ' the wrath of God, wliich is mingled with
Of the Lavih and of the virgins that follow pure wine, in the cup of his wnith, and
him. Of the judgments that shall fall j shall be tormented with fire and brimstone
upon the ivicked. i in the sight of the holy angels, and in the
ND I beheld, and lo a i sight of the Lamb :
Lamb stood on mount 1 1 And the smoke of their torments shall
Sion, and with him a I ascend up for ever and ever; neither have
hundred forty four i they rest day nor niglit, wlio have adored
thousand, having his j tlie beast, and his image, and whosoever
name, and the name
of his Father, written
on their foreheads.
2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as
the voice of many waters, and as the voice
of great thunder: and the voice which I
lieard, was as of harpers, harping on their
harps.
3 And they sung as it were a new can-
ticle, before the throne, and before the four
living creatures, and the ancients : and no
man could say tiie canticle, but those hun-
dred forty four tiiousand, who were pur-
chased from the earth.
4 Tiiese are they who were not defiled
with women : for they are virgins. These
follow the Lamb whitiiersoever he goetli.
These were purchased from among men,
the first fruits to God, and to the Lamb;
5 And in tiieir mouth there was found
no lie : for they are without spot before the
throne of God.
6 And I saw another angel flying through
the midst of heaven, having the eternal
gospel, to preach to them tliat sit upon the
earth, and over every nation, and tribe, and
tongue, and people :
7 Saying witli a loud voice : Fear tiie
Lord, and give him iionour, because the | cried with a loud voice to iiim that had the
hour of his judgment is come: and adore j sharp sickle, saying: Thrust in thy sharp
ye him that made heaven, and earth, the j sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine-
sea, and tlie fountains of waters.
8 And another angel followed, saying:
That great * Babylon is fallen, is fallen,
whicli made all nations to drink of tiie wine
of the wrath of her foi'nication.
9 And the tiiird angel followed them,
saying with a loud voice : If any man shall
adore the beast, and his image, and re-
ceive his mark in liis forehead, or in his
hand ; j
10 He also shall drink of the wine of 1
receiveth the mark of his name.
12 Here is the patience of the saints,
who keep the commandments of God, and
the foith of Jesus.
13 And I heard a voice from heaven,
saying to me : Write, blessed are the dead
wlio f die in the Lord. From henceforth
now, saith the Spirit, that tiiey may rest
from tlieir labours : for tiieir works follow
them.
14 And I saw, and behold a white cloud :
and upon the cloud one sitting like to the
Son of man, iiaving on his head a crown of
gold, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
15 And another angel came out from
the temple, crying with a loud voice to
him that sat upon the cloud : Thrust in
thy sickle, and reap, because the hour is
come to reap, for the harvest of the earth
is ripe.
16 And he that sat on the cloud, thrust
his sickle into the earth, and the earth was
reaped.
17 And another angel came out of the
temple, which is in heaven, he also having
a sharp sickle.
18 And another angel came out from
the altar, who had power over fire: and he
yard of the earth : because the grapes
thereof are ripe.
19 And the angel thrust in his sharp
sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine-
yard of the earth, and cast it into the great
wine-press of the wrath of God.
20 And the wine-press was trodden
without the city, and blood came out of
the wine-press, even up to the horses' bri-
dies, for a thousand and si.\ liundred fur-
longs.
* Cliiip. XIV, Ver. a nabylon It is probable that here by the great Babylon, is meant the ciiy ofthe devi!
that iiJ, the universal society ol llie wicked: as .Jerusalem is taken lor the city and church ol'fjod.
t Vt'r 13 Die ill the. Lurd. It is understood of the martyrs, who die for ihe Lord.
380
CHAP. XV^.
Tliey that have overcome Ike beast, glorify
God. Of the seven Angels icith the
seven vials.
ND I saw another
anj^c'ls having tlie sev-
en hist phigues : for
«ari^ v-i>- '■/ij''" ^''•-''" '^ filled up
%^^^ "^^^^^0/ the wratli of God.
2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass
minirled with (ire, and them that had over-
come the heast, and his image, and the
THE APOCALYPSE
U And the first went, and poured out
iiis vial upon the earth ; and there fell a
sore :ind grievous wound upon the men
who hiid the mark of the beast; and upon
them that adored the image thereof.
3 And the second Angel poured out his
sign in heaven, great vial upon the sea, and there came blood as
arTd wonderful, seven it were of a dead man ; and every living
soul died in the sea.
4 And the third poured out his vial upon
the rivers, and the fountains of waters, and
there was made blood.
6 And I heard the Angel of the waters
saying : Tliou art just, O Lord, who art,
ind who wast, the Holy One, because thou
number of his name, standing on tiie sea i hast judged these things:
of glass, having the iiarps of God : j 6 For they have shed the blood of saints
3 And singing the canticle of Moses the i and prophets, and thou hast given them
servant of God, and the canticle of the
Lamb, saying: Great and wonderful are
thy works, O Lord God almighty : just and
true are thy ways, O King of ages.
4 Who shall not fear thee, 6 Lord, and
magnify thy name ? For thou only art
holy : for all nations shall come, and shall
adore in thy sight, because thy judgments
are manifest.
blood to drink ; for they are worthy.
7 And I heard another, from tiie altar,
saying : Yea, O Lord God Almighty, true
and just are thy judgments.
8 And the fourtii Angel poured out his
vial upon the sun, and it was given to him
to afflict men with heat and fire ;
9 And men were scorciied witli great
heat, and they blasphemed the name of
5 And after these things I looked, and i God, vviio hath power over these plagues,
behold the temple of the tabernacle of the j neither did they penance to give 'iim
testimony in heaven Wiis opened: i glory.
6 And the seven angels came out of the I 10 And the fifth Angel poured ou*^ his
temple, iiaving the seven phigues, clothed vial upon the seat of the beast: and his
in clean and white linen, and girt about the : kingdom became dark, and they gnawed
breasts with golden girdles. i their tongues for pain :
7 And one of tlie four living creatures 1 ]1 And they blasphemed the God of
g.ive to the seven angels seven golden vials, I heaven, because of their pains and wounds,
full of the wrath of God, wiio liveth for and did not penance for their works.
ever and ever. 12 And the sixth Angel poured out his
8 And the temple was filled with smoke vial upon that great river Euphrates: and
from the majesty of God, and from his i dried up the water thereof, that a way
power : and no man was able to enter into ; might l)e prepared for the kings from the
the temple, till the seven plagues of the rising of the sun.
13 And 1 saw from the mouth of the
dragon, and from the mouth of the beast ;
and from tiie mouth of the flilse prophet,
seven angels were fulfilled.
CHAP. xvr.
The seven vials are jxiared on/
Ilia/ ensue.
ND I heard a great
voice out of the tem-
ple saying to the
seven angels : Go,
and pour out the
seven vials of the
wrath of God upon
tiie earth.
three unclean spirits like frogs.
14 For they are the spirits of devils
working signs, and they go forth unto the
kings of the whole earth, to gather them
to l>attle against the great day of the al-
mighty God.
15 Behold, I come as a thief Bles.sed
is he that watcheth, and keepetli his gar-
ments, lest he walk naked, and tliey see
his shame.
OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE.
381 I
nili AMGEL WITH THE BOOK. — APTBn MARTI.V. CHAP. X. VEK. 2.
16 And he sh.ill gather them together
into a place, which in Hebrew is called
* Armagedon.
17 And the seventh Angel poured out
his vial upon the air, and there came a great
voice out of tiie temple from the throne,
saying : It is done.
18 And there were lightning.s, and voices,
and thunders, and tliere was a great earth-
quake, such a one as never had been since
men were upon the earth, such an earth-
quake, so great.
19 And the great city was divided into
three parts : and the cities of the Gentiles
fell. And great Babylon came in remem-
brance before God, to give her the cup of
the wine of the indignation of his wrath.
20 And every island fled away, and the
mountains were not found.
21 And great liail like a talent came
down from heaven upon men : and men
blasphemed (Jod for the plague of the hail :
for it was e.xceedinff crreat.
CHAP. XVII.
The description of the great, harlot, and of
the beast upon ivhich she sits.
ND there came one
of the seven Angels
who had tlie seven
vials, and spoke with
me, saying : Come, I
will show thee the
condemnation of the
great harlot, who sit-
teth upon many waters,
2 With whom the kings of the earth
liave committed fornication ; and they who
inhabit the earth, have been made drunk
with the wine of her whoredom.
3 And he took me away in the spirit in-
to the desert. And I saw a woman sitting
upon a scarlet-coloured beast, full of
names of blasphemy, having seven heads
and ton horns.
4 And the woman was clothed round
' Ver. IG. Armagedun, i. e. The liill of robhtis
382
THE APOCALYPSE
about with purple and scarlet, and L,nlt willi
gold and precious stones and pearls, liav-
ing a golden cup in her hand, full of the
abominations and filthiness of her fornica-
tion.
5 And on her forehead a name was writ-
ten : * A mystery : f Babylon the great,
the mother of the fornications, and the
abominations of the e-arth.
6 And I saw the woman drunk with the
blood of the saints, and with the blood of
the martyrs of Jesus. And I wondered,
when I had seen her, with great admira-
tion.
7 And the Angel said to me : Why dost
thou wonder ? I will tell tliee the mystery of
the woman, and of the beast which carrieth
her, which hath the seven heads and ten
horns.
8 I The beast which tliou sawest, was,
and is not, and shall come up out of the
bottomless pit, and go into destruction :
and the inhabitants on the earth (whose
names are not written in the book of life
from the foundation of the world,) shall
wonder, seeing the beast that was, and is
not.
9 And here is the understanding, that
hath wisdom. Tiie seven heads, are seven
mountains, upon which the woman sitteth,
and they are seven kings.
10 Five are fallen, one is, and the other
is not yet come : and wlien he is come, he
must remain a short time.
1 1 And tlie beast which was and is not :
the same also is the eighth: and is of the
seven, and goeth into destruction.
12 And tiie ten horns wiiicli thou saw-
est, are 5 ten kings: who have not yet re-
ceived a kingdom, but sliall receive power
as kings one iiour after the beast.
13 These have one design, and tlicv
siiall deliver their strength and power to
the beast.
14 Tiiese shall fight against the Lamb,
and the Lamb shall overcome them : be-
cause he is Lord of lords, and King of kings,
and they that are with him are called, and
elect, and faithful.
15 And he said to me: The waters
which thou sawest, where the harlot sit-
teth, are peoples, and nations, and tongues.
16 And the ten horns, which thou saw-
est in the beast, these shall hate the har-
lot, and shall make her desolate and naked,
and shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her
with fire.
17 For God hath given into their hearts,
to do that which pleaseth him : that they
give their kingdom to tlie beast till the
words of God be fulfilled.
18 And the woman wiiich thou sawest,
is the great city which hath kingdom over
the kings of the earth.
CHAP. XVIII.
The fall of Babylon: kings and merchants
lament over her.
ND after these
things I saw an-
other Angel come
down from lieaven,
having great pow-
er : and the earth
was enligiitened
'a??f5^^^ witli his glory.
2 And he cried out witli a strong voice,
saying : Babylon the great is fallen, is fall-
en: and is become the liabitation of devils,
and tiie hold of every unclean spirit, and
the hold of every unclean and hateful
bird :
' Chap XVII, Ver. 5. A mystery. Thai is, a secret, because what follows of the name ami title of the great
Itftrlot is (o he tiiktn in a mystical sense
t Ihiil Buliijlun. Either the city of the ilevil in general : o-, ifihis place hi: to be iinil'Tsiiiii.l of any parlicu-
lir city, Pii^an Home, which then ami for 300 years persecuted the church, and was the principal seat Imth of
empire and idolatry.
t Ver 8 The hftail which thou sawest. This bfast wliirh supports Habyjnn, may si'jnify ihe pinvi-i- of the
dcvi ; which was and is not. b fins much ahrilged hy the cominz of Olirist. but shall asain exen iisclfinidir
un'.ichrist. The seven hea<isnf this heasi are seven mountains or empires, instruments of his tyranny; of which Rve
were tlien fal en, as above, Ch. xiii. 1. The bea.st iisell'is siidto be the eiglith,and is of tlie seven ; because they
all act under the devil, and by hi^ insiijidtion. so that his power is in them all, yet so as to make up, as it were,
an eii^hih empire, distinct from them all.
§ Ver. 12. Ten kings Ten lesiier kiiiidoms, enemies also of ihe church of Chri.st : wliich nevertheless shall
be made insiruments of the justice of God for the punishment of Babylon Some understand this of the Goihs
Vanilals, Iluiins, nnd oiher barbarous n.ilioiis, that destroyed the einpiiv of II one.
OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE.
383
3 Because all nations have drunk of the
wine of the wrath of her fornication: and
the kings of the earth luive committed for-
nication with her : and the merchants of
tiie earth have been made rich by the pow-
er of her delicacies.
4 And I heard anotlier voice from hea-
ven saying- : Go out from her, my people,
that you be not partakers of her sins, and
that you receive not of her plagues.
5 For her sins have reached unto hea-
ven, and the Lord Iiath remembered her
iniquities.
6 Render to her as she also hath ren-
dered to you : and double unto her double
according to her works : in the cup where-
in she liath mingled, mingle ye double unto
her.
7 As much as she hath glorified herself,
and lived in delicacies, so much tor-
ment and sorrow give ye to her ; because
she saith in her heart : I sit a queen, and
am not a widow : and I shall see no sorrow.
8 Therefore shall her plagues come in
one day, deatli, and mourning, and famine,
and she shall be burnt with the fire;
because God is strong, wlio siiall judge her.
9 And the kings of the earth, who have
committed fornication, and lived in delica-
cies with iier, siiall weep and bewail them-
selves over her, wiien they shall see the
smoke of her burning :
10 Standing afar olf for fear of her tor-
ments, saying : Alas ! alas ! that great city
Babylon, that mighty city : for in one hour
is thy judgment come.
11 And the merchants of the earth
shall weep, and mourn over her ; for no
man shall buy their mercluxndise any
more.
12 Merchandise of gold, and of silver,
and of precious stones, and of pearls, and
of fine linen, and of purple, and of silk, and
of scarlet, and all tliyine wood, and all man-
ner of vessels of ivory, and all manner of ves-
sels of precious stone, and of brass, and of
iron, and of marble,
13 And cinnamon, and odours, and
ointment, and frankincense, and wine, and
oil, and fine flour, and wiieat, and beasts,
and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and
slaves, and souls of men.
14 And the fruits of the desire of tliy
soul are departed from thee, and all fat and
goodly things are perished from thee, and
tiiey shall find them no more at all.
15 The merchants of these things, who
were made rich, shall stand afar oft" from
her, for fear of her torments, weeping and
mourning.
1 6 And saying : Alus ! alas ! that great
city, which was clothed v/ith fine hnen, and
purple, and scarlet, and was gilt with gold
and precious stones and pearls :
17 For in one hour are so great riches
come to nought: and every ship-master,
and all that sail into the lake, and mariners,
and as many as work in the sea, stood
afar off,
18 And cried, seeing the place of her
burning, saying : What city is like to this
great city ?
19 And they cast dust upon their heads,
and cried, weeping and mourning, saying :
Alas ! alas ! that great city, wherein all
were made rich, that had ships at sea, by
reason of her prices : for in one hour she is
made desolate.
20 Rejoice over lier, thou heaven, and ye
holy apostles and prophets: for God hath
judged your judgment on her.
2 1 And a mighty Angel took up a stone,
as it were a great mill-stone, and cast it
into the sea, saying : Witli sucli violence
as this shall Babylon, tbat great city, be
thrown down, and shall be found no more
at all.
22 And the voice of harpers, and of mu-
sicians, and of them that play on the pipe,
and on the trumpet, shall no more be heard
at all in thee: and no craftsman of any art
whatsoever shall be found any more at all
in thee : and the sound of the mill shall be
heard no more at all in thee :
23 And the light of the lamp shall shine
no more at all in thee : and the voice of
the bridegroom and the bride shall be heard
no more at all in thee: for thy merchants
were the great men of the earth, for all
nations have been deceived by thy enchant-
ments.
24 And in her was found the blood of
prophets, and of saints and of all that were
slain upon the earth.
SAIAN UOfND IX THI! BOTTOMLESS PIT. — Al'TUi; MARTIN. f;iIAP. XX. VER. 3.
CHAP. XIX.
The saints glorify God for his judgments
on the great harlot. Christ^s victory oxer
the beast, and the kings of the earth.
FTER these things I
heard ;is it were the
voice of many multi-
tudes in heaven, say-
ing : Allehiia : Sal-
_,^ rf^> ly^-^ANi ^'"t'on, and glory,
^^\jj^ ^si£,^^and power, is lo our
God:
2 For true and just are his judgments,
who hath judged the great harlot, which
corrupted tlie earth with her fornication,
and hatii revenged the blood of his servants
at her liand.
3 And again they said : Alleluia. And
her smoke ascendeth for ever and ever.
4 And the four and twenty ancients, and'
the four living creatures, fell down and
adored God that sitteth upon the throne.
saying : Amen, Alleluia.
5 And a voice came out from the throne,
saying : Give praise to our God, all ye his
servants : and you that fear him, little and
great.
6 And I heard as it were the voice of a
great multitude, and as the voice of many
waters, and as the voice of great thunder-
ings, saying: Alleluia: for the Lord our
God the almigiity liath reigned.
7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give
glory to him, for tiie marriage of the Lamb
is come, and liis wife hath prepared her-
self
8 And it is granted to her tliat siie should
clotlie herself with fine linen, nlittcriiig and
white. For the fine linen are the justifica-
tions of saints.
9 And he said to me: Write: Blessed
are they that are called to the marriage-
supper of the Lamb. And he saith to me :
These words of God are true.
«
OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE
385
10 And * I fell down before his feet, to
adore him. And he saith to me : See
thou do it not: I am thy fellow servant,
and of thy bretliren who have the testimo-
ny of Jesus. Adore God. For the testi-
mony of Jesus, is the spirit of prophecy.
1 1 And 1 saw heaven opened, and be-
hold a white iiorse : and he that sat upon
him, was called Faithful and True, and w ilh
justice doth he judge and fight.
12 And his eyes were as a flame of fire,
and on his head ivere many crowns, and he
had a name written, which no man knoweth
but himself
13 And he was clothed with a garment
sprinkled with blood : and his name is call-
ed. The Word of God.
14 And tlie armies that are in heaven
followed him on white horses, clothed in
fine linen, white and clean.
15 And out of his mouth proceedeth a
sharp two-edged sword: that with it he
may strike the nations. And he shall rule
them with a rod of iron : and he treadeth
the wine-press of the fierceness of the wrath
of God the almighty.
16 And he hath on his garment and on
his tliigh written : King of kings, and Lord
OF lords.
17 And I saw an Angel standing in the
sun, and he cried with a loud voice, saying
to all the birds that did fly through the
midst of heaven: Come, gather yourselves
together to the great supper of God :
18 That you may eat tiie flesh of kings,
and the flesh of tribunes, and tiie flesii of
mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and
of them that sit on them, and the flesh of
all free-men, and of bond-men, and of little
and of ffreat.
19 And I saw the beast, and the kings
of the earth, and their armies gathered to-
gether to make war witii him that sat upon
the horse, and with his army.
20 And tiie beast was taken, and with
him tlie false propliet : who wrought signs
before him, wherewith he seduced them
wlio received the mark of the beast, and
who adored his image. These two were
cjist aUve into the pool of fire burning with
brimstone.
21 And the rest were slain by the sword
of him tliat sitteth upon the horse, which
proceeded out of his mouth : and all the
birds were filled with their flesh.
CHAP. XX.
Satan is hound for a thousand years : the
souls of the martijrs reign with Christ in
the first resurrection. The last attempts
of Satan against the church; the last
judgment.
ND I saw an Angel
coming down from
heaven, having the
key of the bottomless
pit, and a great chain
in his hand.
2 And he laid hold
on the dragon, the old
serpent, which is the devil and satan, and
f bound him for a thousand years.
3 And he cast him into the bottomless
pit, and shut him up, and set a se.al upon
him, that he should no more seduce the na-
tions, till the thousand years be finished.
And after that he must be loosed a little
time.
4 And I saw seats, and they sat upon
them ; and judgment was given unto them :
' Ver. 10. I felt down, <fec. St. Augustin (1. 20 contra. Faust, c. 21) is of opinion, that this Angel appeared
in BO glorious a manner, that St. John took him to be God ; and therefore would have given lii.n divine honour,
had not the Angel stopped him, by telling him he was but his fellow-servant. St. Gregory (horn. S in Evang.)
rather thinks that the veneration offered by St. John was not divine honour, or indeed any other than what might
lawfully be given; but was nevertheless refused by the Angel, in consideration of the dignity to wliii'h our
human nature had been rai.sed, by the incarnaiion of the Son of God ; and the dignity of St. John, an aposile,
prophet, and martyr. So much, at least, is certain, that the saint new hi.s duty too well to otTer the Angel any idola-
trous or Biiperstitious worship.
t Chap. XX, Ver. 2. Bowid liimfar a Ihoitsnnd years The power of satan lias been very much abridged by
the passion of Christ for a lliousand years, that is, f,ir the whole time of the new testament : but especially from
the time of the destruction of Baliijlon or pagan Uomr, till the new elTorts of Qog and Magog against the church,
towards the end of the world. During which time the souls of the martyrs and saints live and reign with Christ
in heaven in ihe first resurrection, which is that of the soul to the life of glory ; as the second resurrection will
be that of the body, at the day of the general judgment.
386 THE
and the souls of them tliat were belieaded
fur the testimony of Jesus, and for tlie
word of God, and wlio had not adored the
beast, nor his image, nor received liis mark
on their foreiieads or in their hands, and
they lived and reigned with Christ a tiiou-
sand years.
5 But» the rest of the dead lived not till
the thousand years were finished. This is
the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he tliat iiath part
in tiie first resurrection. In these the sec-
ond death hath no power: but they shall
be priests of God andCiirist: and shall
reign with him a thousand years.
7 And when the thousand years shall
be finished, satan shall be loosed out of his
prison, and shall go forth, and seduce the
nations which are over the four quarters of
the earth, Gog and Magog, and shall gather
them together to battle, the number of
whom is as the sand of the sea.
8 And they came up upon the breadth of
the earth, and encompassed the camp of the
saints, and the beloved city.
9 And there came down fire from God
out of heaven, and devoured them, and the
devil who seduced them, was cast into the
pool of fire and brimstone, where both the
beast
10 And the false prophet shall be tor-
mented day and night, fur ever and ever.
11 And I saw a great white throne, and
one silting upon it, from whose face the
earth and heaven fied away, and there was
no place found for them.
12 And I saw the dead, great and small,
standing in the presence of the throne, and
the books were opened : and another book
was opened, which is the book of life: and
the dead were Jiuigcd by those things which
were written in the books, according to
their works.
1 3 And the sea gave up the dead that
were in it: and death and hell gave up
their dead that were in them : and they
were judged every one according to their
works.
14 And hell and death were cast into
the pool of fire. Tiiis is the second
death.
APOCALYPSE
15 And whosoever was not found writ-
ten in tlie book of life, was cast into the
pool of fire.
CHAP. XXI.
The. new Jerusalem described.
ND I saw a new hea-
ven, and a new earth.
For *the first heaven
and the first earth was
passed away, and the
sea is now no more.
„)^jt 2 And I John saw
"^^^^ V '1y the holy city, the new
Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven,
from God, prepared as a bride adorned for
her husband.
3 And I heard a great voice from the
throne, saying: Behold the tabernacle of
God with men, and he will dwell with them.
And they shall be his people ; and God
himself with them shall be their God.
4 And God shall wipe away all tears
from their eyes : and death shall be no
more, nor mourning, nor crying, nor sorrow
shall be any more, for the former things are
passed away.
5 And he that sat on the throne, said :
Behold 1 make all things new. And he
said to me : Write, for these words are
most faithful and true.
6 And he said to me : It is done. I am
Alpha and Omega : the Beginning and the
End. To him that thirsteth I will give of
the fountain of the water of life, free.
7 He that shall overcome, shall possess
these things, and I will be his God; and he
shall be my son.
8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, and
the abominable, and murderers, and whore-
mongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and
all liars, they shall have their portion in the
pool burning with fire and brimstone ;
which is the second death.
9 And tliere came one of the seven An-
gels, who had the vials full of the seven
last plagues, and spoke with me, saying :
Come, and I will shew thee the bride, the
wife of the Lamb.
10 And he took me up in spirit to a great
and high mountain; and he shewed me the
• Chap. XXI, Vor. 1. Tli' finl kmrfn, mil I/ip rir.^/ earth wus gnu
Ml.tncv, but ill iliPii (jiiiilidi's
boiii^ chiiigeil. noi ;is
lioly city Jerusalem coming down out of
lieaven from God,
11 HaviiiiT tiie !,dory of God, and tlie
light tliereoFwas like to a precious stone,
as to tlio jasper-stone, even as crystal.
♦ 12 And it had a wall great and high,
having twelve gates: and in the gates
twelve angels, and names written tliereon,
whicli are'lhe names of the twelve tribes ot
the children of Israel.
13 On the east, three gates : and on the
nortli, three gates: and on the south, three
o-ates : and on the west, tln-ee gates.
" 14 And the wall of the city had twelve
foundations, and in them the twelve names
of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
15 And he that spoke with me had a
lueasure of a reed of gold, to measure the
city, and the gates thereof, and tiie wall.
16 Andthecitv lieth in a four-square,
1
THE APOCALYPSE
:>nd the length thereof is as great as the
breadth : and he measured the city with the
golden reed for twelve thousand furlongs :
and tile length and height and the breadth
thereof are equal.
17 And he measured the wall thereof, a
iiundred forty four cubits, the measure of a
man which is of an Angel.
18 And the building of the wall thereof
was of jasper-stone : but the city itself pure
gold, like to clear glass.
19 And the foundations of the walls
of the city were adorned with all manner
of precious stones. The first foundation
was jasper: the second, sapphire: the
third, a clialcedony : the fourth, an emer-
ald.
20 The fifth, sardonix: the sixth, sar-
dius : the seventh, chrysolite : the eighth,
beryl : the ninth, a topaz : the tenth, a
crysoprasus : tlie eleventh, a jacinth : the
twelfth an amethyst.
21 And the twelve gates are twelve
pearls, one to each, and every several gate
was of one several pearl. And the street
of the city was pure gold, as it were trans-
parent glass.
22 And I saw no temple therein. For
the Lord God Almighty is the temple
tl>ercof, and the Lamb.
23 And the city hath no need of the sun,
nor of the moon, to shine in it. For the
glory of God hath enlightened it, and the
Lamb is the lamp thereof,
24 And nations shall walk in the light
of it : and the kings of the earth shall bring
their glory and honour into it.
25 And the gates thereof shall not be
shut by day : for there shall be no night
there.
26 Arxl they shall bring the glory and
honour of the nations into it.
27 There shall not enter into it any
thing defiled, or that workcth abomina-
tion, or makelh a lie, but they that are
written in the book of life of the
Lamb.
CHAP. XXII.
The water and the tree of life,
elusion.
The con-
ND he shewed me
a river of water of
life, clear as crystal,
proceeding frimi the
throne of God, and
of the Lamb.
2 In the midst of
the street thereof,
and on both sides of the river, was the tree
of life, bearing twelve fruits, yielding its
fniits every month, and the leaves of the
tree were for the healing of the nations.
3 And there shall be no curse arty more :
but the throne of God, and of the Lamb,
shall be in it,and his servants shall serve him.
4 And they shall see his face: and his
name shall be on their foreheads.
5 And night shall be no more : and they
shall not need the light of the lamp, nor
the light of the sun, for the Lord God shall
enlighten them, and they shall reign for
ever and ever.
6 And he said to me : These words are
most faithful and true. And the Lord God
of the spirits of the prophets sent his Angel
to shew his servants the things which must
be done shortly.
7 And behold I come quickly. Blessed
is he that keepeth the words of the prophe-
cy of this book.
8 And 1 John, who have heard and seen
these things. And after I had heard, and
seen, I fell down to adore before the feet
of the Angel, who shewed me these things :
9 And he said to me : See thou do it
not : for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy
brethren the prophets, and of them that
keep the words of the prophecy of this
book. Adore God.
10 And he saith tome: Seal not the
words of the prophecy of this book : for
the time is at hand.
11 He that hurteth, *let him hurt still :
■ Chnp XXII, Ver. 11. Let him hurt still. It is not au exhoriatioii, or license to go on in sin; bnt an inli-
niatioii, that how far soever the wicked may proceed, their [Kogi-ess sivall quickly end, and then they must
expect to meet with proporiioiiable punishments.
«Si
OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE.
and lie that is filthy, let him be filthy still :
and he that is just, let him be justified
still : and he tliat is holy, let him be sancti-
fied still.
12 Behold I come quickly; and my re-
ward is with me, to render to every man
according to his works.
13 1 am Alpha and Omega, the First and
the Last, the Beginning and the End.
14 Blessed are they that wash their robes
in the blood of the Lamb : that they may
have a right to the tree of life, and may en-
ter in by the gates into the city.
15 Without are dogs, and sorcerers, and
unchaste, and murderers, and servers of
Idols, and every one that loveth and mak-
eth a lie.
16 I Jesus have sent my Angel to tes-
tify to you these things in the churches. I
am the root and stock of David, the bright
and morning star.
17 And the spirit and the bride say:
Come. And let him that heareth say :
Come. And let him that thirsteth come :
and he that will, let him take the water of
life free.
18 For I testify to every one that hear-
eth the words of the prophecy of this book,
If any man shall add to these things,
God shall add unto him the plagues written
in this book.
19 And if any man shall take away from
the words of the book of this prophecy,
God shall take away his part out of the
book of life, and out of the holy city, and
from these things that are written in this
book.
20 He that giveth testimony of these
things, saith : Surely I come quickly.
Amen. Come, Lord Jesus
21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ
be with you all. Amen.
TABLE
OF ALl THE EPISTLES AND GOSPELS
FOR ALL SUNDAYS AND HOLIDAYS THROUGHOUT THE YEAR ; AND ALSO. OF THE MOST
NOTABLE FEASTS IN THE ROMAN CALENDAR.
1st Sunday in Advent,
2.1 do. do.
3d do. do.
4lh do. do.
Christmas — 1st Mass,
2d Mass,
3d Mass,
Si. Stephen,
St John,
Holv Innocents,
St. Thomas,
St Silvester,
New Year's Day,
Epiphany,
1st Sunday within the octave c
Epiphany,
2d Sunday after the Epipliany,
Holy Name of .lesus,
3d Sunday after Epiphany,
4:h do. do.
5th do. do.
6th do. do.
Septuagesima Sunday,
Sexagesima,
Quinquagesima,
Ash Wednesday,
Is', Sunday in Lent,
2d do. do.
3d do. do.
4th do. (1.).
Pa^-iioii Sunday,
Palm do ■
i^Lumday Thursd^iy.
Good Fiiidav.
Holy S.iturday.
Easter Sunoay,
do Alontlay,
do. Tuesday.
Low Su'iday,
2d Sunday iifter Easter,
3d do. (1,1.
4lh do. do.
5ih do. do.
AscExsioN Day,
6th Sunday alter Easier,
Whit-Smidav,
Whu-Mouday,
WhilTue.^day.
Trinity Sun iay,
Coni>tTs CuiiisTi Day,
2d Su)i lay a fier Pentecost.
:m d,.. do
■lih do. (io.
■nn d.i, do.
Oili do. do
EPISTLKS.
Rom. xiii. 1 l-U.
Rom. XV. 4-13.
Philip IV. 1-7.
1 Cor iv. 1-5.
Titus ii. 11-15.
Til us iii 4-7.
Ileb. 1. 1-12.
Ac:s vi. 8-10— vii. 54-.59.
Ecclus. XV. 1-6
Apoc. xlv. 1-5.
Hfib. v. 1-6.
2 Tim iv l^S.
Titiis ii 11-15.
Isaiah Ix. 1-6.
e
Rom. xii. 1-5.
Rom. xii. 6-16.
Acts iv. S-12.
Rom. xii 16-21.
Rom. xiii. &-10
Col iii. 12-17
1 Thess. i. 2-10.
1 Cor. ix. 24 — x. 5.
2 Ciu- xi. 10— xii. 9.
1 Cor xiii 1-13
.lo«l ii. 12-19.
2 Cor. VI. 1-10.
1 Tuess. Iv. 1-7
Eph. v. 1-9.
Gal. iv. 22-31.
Heb. IX. 11-15
Pliilipp. ii 5-11.
1 Cor. xi. 20-32.
Exod xii. 1-11
Col. iii. 1-4.
I Cor. v.' 7-vS
Acts x. 37-43
Acts xiii. 26-33.
Llohri V 4-10.
1 Pe.er ii. 21-25
1 Peter li. 11-^9.
.r,ainesi. 17-21.
.lames I. 22-27.
Acts 1. 1-11.
I Peter i v. 7-11.
Acts ii. l-ll.
Acts X. 42- 48.
Acis viii. 14 -17.
Rom. xi. 3.! -36.
1 (;cM-. XI. 2)- 29.
1 .l.diii ill. 13-1.-^.
1 Peter V. 6-11.
Rom. viii. 1,8-2:?.
1 Peiori:i. 8-15.
Rom, VI. 3-11.
GOSPELS.
Lu!ce xxi. 25--3-3.
Matt. XI. 2-10.
.lohn i. 19-28.
Luke iii. 1-6.
Luke ii. 1-14.
Luke ii. 15-20.
.lohn i. 1-14.
Matt, xxiii. 34-39.
.lohn xxi. 19 -24.
Matt. ii. 13-18.
Johnx. 11-16
Luke xii. 35-40.
Luke ii. 21.
Mati. ii. 1-1,3.
Luke ii. 42-52.
.lohn ii. 1-11.
Luke ii. 21.
Malt. viii. 1-13.
Ma t. vin. 23-27.
Mnit. xiii. 21-30.
Malt, xiii 31-3.5.
Matt. XX. 1-16.
J, like viii. 4-15.
Luke xviii. 31-43
Matt vi. 16-21.
Matt. iv. 1-11.
Matt. xvii. 1-9.
Luke xi. 14-28.
.lohn vi. 1-15.
.lohn viii. 46-59.
Matt. x\i. 1-9— xxvi— x.\vii.
.lohn xiii. 1-15
.loliii .xviii. — xi.v.
Malt, xxviii. 1-7.
lUark xvi. 1-7.
Lu<e -xxiv. 13--!5.
Luke XXIV, 36-47.
.lohn XX 10-31.
John X. 11-16.
John xvi. 16-22.
John .XVI. 5-14.
John XVI. 22-30.
.Mark xvi. 14-20.
Jolin XV. 26— xvi. 4
John xiv. 23 31.
John iii. 16-21.
Johnx. l-IO.
Matt, xxviii. 18-2l>.
John vi. ,56-59.
Luke xiv. 16-24.
Luke XV. 1-10.
Luke V. 1-11.
Matt. V. 20-21
Mark viii. 1-9.
392
TABLE OF EPISTLES AND GOSPELS.
7(h Sunday after Pentecosi,
Bill
do.
do.
9th
do.
do.
lOlh
do.
do.
llih
do.
do.
I'i.h
do.
do.
i:{ih
do.
do.
Mth
do.
do.
iruh
do.
do.
Ifith
<li).
do
17ih
do.
do.
ISith
do
do.
lOih
do
do.
aith
00.
do.
21st
do.
do.
22.1
do.
do.
211
do.
do.
21 li
do.
do.
EPISTLES.
Rom. V. l»-23.
Rom. viii. 12-17.
1 Cor. X. 6 13.
1 Cor. xji. 2-11.
1 Cor. XV. 1-10.
2 Cor. iii. 4-9.
Gal. iii. lG-22.
Gal. V. lG-24.
Gal. V. 25— vi. ID.
Eph. iii. 13-21.
Eph. iv. 1-6.
1 Cor. i.4-9.
Eph. iv. 2.3-28.
Eph. V. l.'i-aO.
Eph. vi. 10-17.
Phil, i 6-11.
Pn 1. iii. 17.— iv.
Col. i. 9-14.
GOSPEL.*;.
Malt. vii. l.'>-21.
Luke xvi. 1-9.
Lukexix. 41-47.
laike xvjii. 9-14.
Mark vii. 31-37.
Luke X. 23-37.
Luke xvii. 11-19.
Matt. vi. aj-33.
Luke vii. 11-16.
Luke xiv. 1-11.
Malt. xxii. 35-46.
Matt. ix. 1-8.
Malt. xxii. 1-14.
John iv. 46-53.
Malt, xviii. 2:i-35.
Matt. XXII. 15-21.
M^in.ix. 18-26.
Mall. xxiv. l.j-35.
ON THE FEASTS OF THE SAINTS.
St. Andrew,
Conception of the Ulessed Virgin,
St. Thomas Apostle,
Conversion of St. Paul,
Purification of the Blessed Virgin,
Si. Matthias Apostle,
St. Patrick,
St. .loseph,
Aimunciation,
St. Mark,
SS. Philip and .Tames,
Finding of ihe Holy Crj.ss,
Si. Harnaby,
St. .John Uapti,«t,
SS. Peter and Paul,
Vi.sitaiion of ihe Blessed Virgin,
St. James,
St. Ann,
Trans: figuration,
St. Laurence.
Assiimpiionof the Bles-icd Virnin,
Si. Hanholomew,
Nativity of the [lles^ed Virghi.
Exalntion of the Holy (Jnns.
St. Malthew,
St. Michael Archangel,
Au'-'lI Guardians,
St. I,uke,
SS. Simon and Jude.
All Saints,
All Souls.
I'lv.ti'iitation of the Ble.^.^ed Virgin.
EPISTLES,
Rom. x. 10-18.
Piov. viii. 22-35.
Eph. ii. 19-22.
Actsix. 1-22
Mai. iii. 1-4.
Acts i. 15-26.
Ecclus. xliv. xlv.
Ecclus. xlv. 1-ti.
Isaiah vii. 10-15.
Ezechiel i. 10-1.3.
Wisdom V. 1-5.
Phil. ii. 5-11.
Acts XI. 21-27.
I.saiah xlix. 1-8.
Acts xii. 1-11.
Caniic. ii. S-14
1 Cor. iv. 9-15
Pi-ov. xxxi. 10, &c
2 Peter i. 16-19.
2 Cor. ix. 6-10.
Ecclus. XXIV. U-20.
1 Cor. xii. 27-.31.
Prov. viii. 22-:J6.
Phil. ii. 5-11.
Ezechiel i. 10-15.
Apoc. i. 1-5
Exod. xxiii. 20-23.
2 Cor. viii. 16-24.
Eph. iv. 7-1.3.,
Apoc. vii. 2-12.
1 C.n-. XV. 51-57.
Ecclus. XXIV. 14-16.
GOSPELS.
Matt. iv. ia-22.
Mall, i, 1-16.
.lohn XX. 24-29.
Malt. xix. 27-29.
Luke ii. 22-32.
Malt. xi. 25-30.
Mall. XXV 14-23.
Matt. i. lS-23.
Luke i. 26-;».
Luke X. 1-9.
.John xiv. 1-13.
John iii. 1-15.
Malt. X. 16-«.
Luke i. 57-68.
Matt. xvi. 13-19
Luke 1.39-45.
Matt. XX. 20-23.
Matt, xili 41-52
iVIait. xvii. 1-9
John xii. 24-26.
Luke X. 3S-42
Luke vi. 12-19.
Matt. i. 1-16.
John xii. 31-36.
Matt. ix. 9-13.
Malt, xviii. 1-10.
Matt, xvili. 1-10.
Luke X. 1-9.
John XV. 17-2.>.
Malt. V 1-12.
John V. 25-29
Luke ix. 27-2S.
HISTORICAL AND CHRONOLOGICAL INDEX
IIW TEgTAMISlir,
I CHRIST is bom at Dethlehem. Luke ii. lie is
circumcised. Luke ii.
The wise men come and adore him. Matt. ii.
He is presented in the temple. Luke ii. Joseph
and the Blessed Virsin mother fly with the child
Jesus into Egypt. Matt. ii.
The massacre oC the infants by Herod. Matt. ii.
Joseph, with the Blessed Virgin and her Son, re-
turn from Egypt, but tor Tear of Archelaus, go
and live at Nazareth, in Galilee. Matt. ii.
12 Jesiis is found in the temple disputing with the
doctors when he was twelve years of age. Luke
ii.
30 St. John Baptist begins to preach penance, and to
baptize. Thechief of the Jews send messengers
to a.'^k if he was not the Messias. John i.
Jesus himself is baptized by John. A voice from
heaven declares him the beloved Son of God ; the
Holy Ghost comes down like a dove. Matt. iii.
Mark i. Luke iii.
Christ is no sooner baptized, but he retires into
a wilderness, where he fasts for forty days. The
devil there tempts him. The angels come and
minister to him. Matt. iv. Mark i. Luke iv.
Christ's first miracle at Cana in Galilee, by turn-
ing water into wine. John ii.
31 St. John Baptist is cast into prison, and beheaded
by Herod. Matt. xiv. Mark vi. Luke ix.
Christ makes choice of twelve of his disciples,
whom he calls Apostles, Peter is the first of them.
Mitt. X. Mark iii. Lukevi.
Christ's Sermon, or his instructions on the moun-
tain. Matt. v.vi. and vii. He preaches in Judea
and Galilee, casts out devils, cures all manner of
diseases, and sometimes on the Sabbath-days,
confutes and puts to confusion his adversaries,
who blame him for it. Matt. xii. Luke xiv.
&c.
He rai.seth to life the daughter of Jairus. Matt. ix.
Mark v. Luke viii.
Also the son of tlie widow of Naim. Luke vii.
He calms the sea by his word. Matt. viii. Mark
iv. Luke viii.
He heals the man thirty-eight years ill of a palsy.
John V.
He sends his twelve Apostles to preach, with pow-
er of doing miracles. Matt. x. Mark vi. Luke
ix.
He teaches them to pray. Matt. vi. Luke xi.
Hemakes choice of seventy-two disciples. Lukex.
32 Ho promises to make Peter the head of his Church,
to build hjs church upon him, to give him the
keys of the kingdom of heaven. Matt. xvi.
A.D.
32 He declares himself the Messias in plain terms to
the Samaritan woman. John iv.
He excuseth his disciples for plucking the ears o(
corn on the second-first Sabbath. Matt, .xii
He feeds at one time five thousand men with five
, loaves. Matt. xiv. At another time four thou-
sand with seven loaves. Matt. XV.
He promises to give them his body to be truly
meat. &c. Many even of bis disciples leave hini,
looking upon that doctrine as hard and harsh.
John vi.
33 His transfiguration. Matt. xvii.
The Sunday, or first day of the week, in which he
died on the cross, he camo riding upon an ass into
Jerusalem. Matt, xxi.
In the beginning of that week he went daily into
the temple, and in tne evenings retired to Betha-
nia, to pray in the garden of Gethsemani. Luke
xxi. 38, &c.
On Wednesday, Judas made a bargain with the
chief priests, to deliver him up to them for a sum
of money. Matt. xxvi. 15.
On Tliiirsday, he sent his disciples in the afternoon
to bring the paschal lamb, oflered in the temple,
which after sunset he eat with his iWelve Apos-
tles. Matt, x.xvi.
He washed their feet. John xiii.
After supper he instituted the Blessed Sacrament
and Sacrifice of his Body and Blood. Matt. xxvi.
He gave his Apostles those excellent instructions
set down by St. John, xiv. — xvii.
Chiust's prayer in tlie garden three times repeat-
ed.
lie is there seized, bein? betrayed by Jiidaa.
He is led away to Annas, and then to Caiphas.
He is condemned as guilty of blasphemy and de.alh,
for owning himself the Son ol God. He is spit
upon, budeted, &c.
On Friday mornins they deliver him up to the Ro-
man governor, Pontius Pilate, who sees and de-
clares him innocent, yet fearing not to be tlioui;ht
a friend to Caesar, condemns him to the death ol
the Cross.
He dies on the Cross, and is buried. For the his-
tory of his passion, see Matt. xxvi. xxvii. xxviii.
Markxiv. xv. xvi. Lukexxii. x.viii. xxiv. John
xviii. xix. xx.
The miracles at his death. Ibid.
He riseih from death the third day. Ibid.
Iliadiirerent apparitions that very day: and others
afterwards. Ibid.
He gives his Apostles power to forgive sins. John
XX %X
JClEffl
--F^^i
294
HISTORICAL INDEX.
3;i He give? to St. Petei- ihe charge over his whole
clnirch. .lolin xxi.
He promises to be with his church to the end of
the world. Matt, xxviii.
After forty day? he ascends in their sight into hea-
ven. Acts I.
St. Matthias is chosen an Apostle in the place of
Judas the traitor. Acts i.
The day of Pentecost the Holy Ghost descended
upon them, and upon all present with them, in a
visible manner. Acts ii.
The wonderlul chan-ie wrought in the Apostles by
the coming of the Holy Ghost. Their undauut-
edcouraire. Acts ii. <fcc.
They preach the resurrection of Christ, the neces-
sity of believing in him, of repenting and doing
penance.
St. Peter, the cliief of the Apostles, con verte on one
day three thousand, on another five thousand.
Acts li. 41, and iv. 4.
He, with St John, cures the lame beggar, that sat
at the gate of the temple. Acts iii. b.
The new Christians have all things in common
Every one's necessities are supplied out ol the
common stock. Acts iv. 32.
Ananias and Saphira, for reserving some part of
the money of a field sold, and for lying to the
HolyCJhost, fall dead at St. Peter's feet. Acts v.
The election of the seven deacons. Acis vi.
Saul, by virtue of a commission iVom the chief
priests, persecutes the Christians. Acts ix.'
St. Stephen is stoned to death. Acts vii. 58.
Tne minisiers of the gospel being dispersed, preach
in Judea, and Saniaiia, <fcc.
St. Philip, in Samaria, baptizeth Simon the Magi-
cian. He oilers money to St. Peter to have the
power of giving the Holy Gnost. Acis viii.
ai St. Paul is miraculously converted goiijg to perse-
cute the Christians at Damascus. Acts ix. He
presently preacheth Jesus.
St. Peter cures Eneas at Lydda, and raiseth to life
Tabitha at Joppa. Acts ix.
The very shadow of his body cures all diseases.
39 He receives Cornelius the Centurion, and other
eeniiles wiih him into the Church. Acts x.
He IS thought to have gone about this time to Anti-
ocli. III Syria, and to have founded the episcopal
See. •
41 He preaches in Pontus, Galatia, <fcc.
St. ISarnaby and St. Paul preach at Antioch, Where
the believers were first called Christians. Acts
xi. 20.
Ii Herod Agrippa put» to death St. James, the brother
of St. John, and imprisons St. Peter, who was
miraculously delivered. Acts xii.
St. Matthew, and afterwards St, Mark, wrote their
Gospels.
43 St. Paul and Barnaby sent to preach in Pamphylia,
Pisidia, Lycaotiia. Afterwards in Pontus, Thra-
cia, &.C. Acts xiii. xiv.
49 St. Peter about this lime wrote his first Epistle.
4'J A dispute between St Paul and some zealous con-
verts that had been Jews, about the obligation of
making even the gentiles observe the Jewish
lawe. Acts xv.
St. Paul and Uarnaby are sent lo Jerusalem, to
liave this question decided by the Aposties. J,:c.
A council ol the Apostles and bishops decides the
question. St. Peter speaking first, and Si. James
A.D.
joining with him. The letter of the council to
their brethren the converted gentiles. Acts xv.
51 St. Paul and St. Barnaby separate. Acts xv.
52 St. Paul with Silas goes to Asia. St. Timothy and
also St. Luke, become his companions. He
goes to Philippi, in Macedonia, lo Thessalonica,
to Ilerea, to Athens. Finds there an altar dedi-
cated to the unknown God. Actsxvi. xvii.
He writes his first Epistle to the Thessalonians, and
the second soon after.
He stays eighteen months at Corinth. Acts xviii.
11.
55 lie goes to Ephesus. After a short visit to the
brethren at Jerusalem, he 2oes lo Antioch;
and from thence again into Galatia and Phrygia,
and slays three years at Ephesus, and therea-
bouts. Acts xix.
5G He writes to the Galatians.
57 He writes his first, and soon after his second Epis-
tle to the Corinthians.
He prepares to go to Jerusalem with alms he had
gathered. Acts xx, and xxi.
He writes to the Romans.
58 He comes to Jerusalem. Acts xxi.
The Jews seize St. Paul in the temple ; being bea-
ten and in danger of being murdereil by them, he
is rescued by Lysias the tribune, and his soldiers.
Acts x.xi.
Lysias sends him to Felix the governor of Judea,
then at Cesarea, where he was two years a pris-
oner.
His discourse before king Agrippa, Felix, &c.
Acts xxv.
GO Having appealed to the tribunal of Cajsar, he is
sent'to Rome with other prisoners. Actsxxvii.
61 A description of his voyage and shipwreck on the
coast of Malta. Every one in the ship are sav-
ed, being two hundred and seventy six persons.
Acts xxvii.44.
St. James about this time wrote his catholic Epis-
tle.
St. Paul's arrival at Rome. He is kept under cus-
tody lor two years, with a soldier to guard him.
Acts xxviii.
62 He converts Onesimus, and sends him with his let-
ter to Philemon. He writes to the Philippians
and Colossians.
St. .lames, bishop of Jerusalem, there martyred.
St. Paul, being set at liberty, writes to the He-
brews.
66 He goes again into Asia. MakesSt. Timothy bishop
in Asia, and goes into Macedonia, from whence
he writes his first Epistle to Timothy.
08 St Peter about this time wrote his second Epis-
tle.
About this time St. Peter and St. Paul came to
Rome. See Tillemont, etc
Not Ions after they were both put in prison, and
suli'ered inai tyrdoin.
St. John about this time came to live in Asia, and
foverned all those churches for many years.
St.'john was put into a caldron of boiling oil at
Rome, under Domitian, and banished to the island
of PalmOS, where he had those v/onderful visions
of his Apocalypse.
96 He returns lo Ephesus, under the Emperor
Nerva.
He writes his gospel.
He dies at Ephesus, under Trajan, about the year
ICC.
A
TA™
Id
VQi
IR]EF1S1RIE1(DIE§<
ABSOLUTION. The power promised and given to
the pasiors of the cliurcli, St. Matt. xvi. 19 ; chapter
xviii. IS. St. John XX. 2-2, 23.
Aijs^ls. They have a charge over us, St. Matt, xviii.
10. Heb. 1. 14. See also Exod. xxiii. 20, 21. Psalm
xc. 11, 12, &c. They offer up our prayers, Apoc. viii.
4 ; and pray for us, Zncli. i. 12. We have a commu-
nion vvilh ihem, Heb, xii. 22. They have been honoured
by the servants of God, .losue. v. 14, 15; andinvocated,
Gen. xlviji. 15, 16. O-^ee xii. 4. Apoc. i. 4.
Baptism. Ordained by Christ, St. Matt, xxviii. 19.
Necessary to salvation, St. .lohn iii. 5. Administered
by the Apostles in water. Acts viii. 36, 38, chap. x. 47,
48; also, Eph. V.26. Heb. x. 22. 1 St. Peter iii. 20,21.
For the baptism of infants, St. Luke xviii. 16, compared
with St. .lohn iii. 5.
Christ. He is the onli/ begotten, the true, and natu.
ral Son of God, St. Matt, xvi 16. St. John i. 14, chap,
iii. 16, 18. Rom. viii. 32 1 St. Jolin iv. 9. Tlie same
God with his Father, and equal to him, St. John v. 18,
19, 2:3, chap. x. .30, chap. xiv. 1, 9, <S:c., chap. xvi. 14,
15, chap. xvii. 10. Phil. ii. 5, 6. True God. St. John
i. 1, chap. XX. 28. 29. Acts xx. 25. Rom. ix. 5. Ti
tus ii. 13. 1 St. John iii. 16. chap. v. 20. Also, Isa. ix.
6, chap. XXXV. 4, 5. St. .Matt. i. 23. St. Luke i. 16, 17.
Heh. i. 8. He is the Creator of all things, St. John i
3, 10, 11. Col. i 5, 16, 17. Heb. i. 2, 10. 12, chap. iii.
4. The Lord of Glort/. 1 Cor. ii. 8. The King of
kings, and Lord of lords, Apoc. xvii. 14, chap. xix. 16.
The first and the last ; alpha and omega, the begin-
ning and the end, the Almighty, Apoc. i. 7, 8, 17, 18, |
chap. ii. 8, chap. xxii. 12, 13. //erfi'efi /or a//, John iii.
16, 17. Rom. V. IS. 2 Cor. v. 14, 15. 1 Tim. ii. 3, 4,
5, 6, chap. iv. 10. Heb. ii. 9. 1 John ii. 1, 2. Even
for the reprobate, Rom. xiv. 15. 1 Cor. viii. 11. 2 Pet.
ii. 1.
The church of Christ standsfor ever.Si Matt. xvi.
IS, xxviii. 20. St. Jolin xiv 16, 17. Psalm xlvii. 9.
Psalmlxxi.5,7. Psalm Ixxxviii. 3,4,29, 36,37. Psalm
cxxxi. 13, 14, Isa. ix. 7, chap. liv. 9, 10, chap. lix. 20,
21, chap. Ix. 15, 18, «kc.chap. Ixii. 6. Jer. xxxi. 35,36,
chap, xxxiii. 17, dec. Ezec xxxvii. 24, 26. Dan. ii.
44. The church is the kingdom of Christ, St. Luke i.
33. I»an, ii. 44. The cili/ of the great King, Psahn
xlvii. 2. his re,s7 and his habitation for ever. Psalm
cxxxi. 13, 14. The house nf the living God. 1 Tim. iii.
15. The fold of which Christ is the shepherd. John x.
16. The nody, of which Christ is the head. Col. i. IS.
Eph. V. 23. The spouse, ol which he is the bridesniom,
EpU. V. 31, 32. Ever subject to him and ever f'liifliful
to him, chap. v. 24. ever loved ami cherished liy hiin,
chap. V. 2o, 29, and joined to him by an indissoluble
union, chap. v. 31, 32. The church is the pillar and
^;ott)irf (or strong foundation) o/"/Ae truth. 1 Tim iii.
15. God's covenant with her is an everlasting cove-
nant of peace, Ezec. .xxxvii. 26, confirmed by a solemn
oa/A, never to be aliereil ; like that made to Noe, Isa.
liv. 9. A covenant like that of the day and ni^ht to
stand for all generations, Jer. xxxiii. 20, 21. God shall
be her everlasting light, Isa. Ix. 18, 19. Whosoever
shall gather together against her shall fall ; and the
nation that will not serve her shall perish, Isa. Ix. 12,
15, 17 The church is always one. Cant. vi. 8 John x.
10 Eph. iv. 4, 5. Always ij(S(We, Isa. ii. 2, 3. Mich,
iv. 1, 2. Matt. V. 14 Spread far and near, and teach-
ins manv naiinns. Psalm ii. 8. Psalm xxi. 28. Isa.
xlix. 6, chap, liv, 1— ,3. Dan. ii. 35. 44. Mai. i 11, &c.
The church is infallible in matters of faith. This fol-
lows from the promises ; particularly see St. Matt. xvi.
18. chap xxviii. 19,20. St. John xiv. 16, 17,26, chap,
xvi. 13. 1 Tim iii. 14, 15. Isa. xxxv. 8, chap. liv. 9,
10, chap, lix 19— 21,&c.
Church Guides, and their authoritv, Deut. xvii. 8, 9,
«fee. St. Matt, xviii. 17, 18, chap, xxviii 18—20. St.
Lukex. 16. St. John xiv. 16, 17, 26, chap. xvt. 13, chap.
XX. 21, &c. Eph. iv. 11, 12, &c. Heb. xiii'. 7, 17. 1
John iv. 6.
Communion in one kind sufficient to salvation. St.
John vi. 51, 57, 58. Body and blood of Christ now
inseparable. Rom. vi 9. Rlenlion of one kind alone,
Luke .xxiv. 30, 31. Acts ii. 42, 46, chap. xx. 7. 1 Cor.
X. 17.
Confession of sins. Num. v. 6, 7. St. Matt. iii. 6.
Acts xix. 18. St. James v. 16, The obligation of con-
fession is gathered from the judiciary power of binding
and loosing, forgivins and retaining sins, given to the
pastorsofUhrist'sCnurch, St. Matt, xviii. 18. St. John
XX. 22, 33.
Confirmation, administered bv the Apostles, Acts
viii. lo, 17, chap. xi.x. 6. See also 2 Cor. i. 21,22. Heb.
vi. 2.
Continency : possible. Matt, xix 11,12. The vow
binding, Deut. xxiii. 21. The breach ol that vow dam-
nable, 1 Tim. V. 12. Tlie practice commended, 1 Cor.
vii. 7, 8. 27, .37, 38, 40. For reasons which particularly
have place in the clercy, ver. 32, 33, 35.
Councils of (he church, cathered in Christ's name,
are assisted by Christ, Si. Matt, xviii. 20. And by ihe
Holv Ghost, Acts XV. 28. Their decrees are diligently
10 be observed by the faithful, Actsxv. 41, chap. xvi. 4.
See Church Guides.
Eucharist. The rea' presence of the body and blood
of Christ, and Transuhstantiatioii. proved from Malt,
xxvi. 26. Mark xiv. 22, 24. Luke xxii. 19. John vi.
51, .52, &c. 1 Cor. X. 16, chap. xi. 24, 25. 27, 29.
Eternity nflleWs torm'^ts. Matt. iii. 12. chap. xxv.
41, 46 Mark ix. 43—46, 48. Luke iii. 17. 2 Thess. i.
7—9. Jude 6, 7, Apoc. xiv. 10, 11, chap xx. 10. See
also Is.i xxxiii. 14
Extreme Unction, James v. 14, 13.
Faith. Tniefailh necessarv to salvation, Mark xvi.
16, Acts ii. 47, ch.ip. iv 12. Meh. xi 6 /•>£///( with-
out j^ood works is dead, James ii. 14, 17, 2(1. A:C. Failh
alorie doth nal justify, ver 24 ttwl faith working l>y
charity, Gal. v. 0' Faith doth not nnply an absolute
assurance of our being in grace ; much less of our eier-
nil salvation, Rom. xi.20— 22. 1 Cor. ix 27, chap. x.
12. Phil. ii. 12 Apoc. iii. 11.
Fasting commended in Scripture, Jcel ii. 12. Prac
ticed by God's servants, 1 Esdras viii. 23. 2 Esdras i
^^
296
A TABLE OF REFERENCES.
4. Dan. x. 3. 7, 12, &c. Moves God to mercy, Jonas
iii. 5, &c. Is of great efficacy asainst the devil, Mark
IX. 38. And is to be observed by ail llie children of
Christ, Matt ix l.">. Mark li. 20. Luke v. 3.». See
also Acts xiii. 3, chap. xiv. 22. 2 Cor. vi. 5, chap. xi.
27. Chri.<!t's fast of forty days. Matt. iv. 2.
Free will, Gen. iv. 7. Deut. xxx. 19. Eccl. xv. 14,
&c. Often resists the grace of God, Prov. i. 24, &c.
Isa. v. 4. Ezec. xviii. 2:i,31.32, chap, xxxiii. 11. Matt,
xxiii. 37. Luke xiii 34. Acts vii. 51 Ileb. xii 15.
2 Pet. iii. 9
The Holy Ghost. His Divinity, Acts v. 3, 4, chap,
xxviii. 25, 20. 1 Cor. ii. 10, 11, chap. vi. 11, 19, 20.
See also Matt. xii. 31, 32. Acts xiii. 2, chap. xx. 2S,
&c. 2 Cor. xiii. 1.3. And the solemn form of Baptism,
Malt, .\xviii. 19, 20. He proceeds from the Father and
the Son, John xv. 26.
Images commanded by God, Exod. xxv. 18. &c.
Numb. xxi. 8, 9. And placed on each side of (he mer-
cy-.seat, in the sanctuary, Exod. xxxvii. 7. And in the |
lemjile of Solomon, 2 Paralipomenon iii. 10, 11. 3 |
Kings vi. 2i, 32, 35. And this by divine ordinance, 1
Paralipomenon xxviii. 18,19. Relative honour to the I
imases of Christ and the saints authorized, Ileb. xi. 21.
See also 2 Kings vi. 12 — 16. 2 Paralipomenon v. 2, ikc.
Psalm xcviii. 5. Phii. ii. 10.
Indulgences. The power of granting them. Matt.
xvi. 18, 19. The use of this power. 2 Cor. ii. 6— 8, 10.
Mass Tlie sacrifice prefigured, Gen. xiv. 18. Fore-
told, Mai. i. 10, 11. Instituted and celebrated by Christ
himself, Luke xxii. 19, 20. Attested, 1 Cor. x. 16, 18—
21. Ileb. xiii. 10. See Eucharist, &c.
Matrimony. A sacrament representing the indisso-
luble union of Christ and the church, Eph. v. 32 See
also 1 Thess. iv. 3—5. Marriage not to be dissolved
but by death, Gen. ii. 24. Matt. xix. 6. Mark x. 11,
12. Luke xvi. 18. Rom vii. 2, 3. 1 Cor. vii. 10, 11,
39.
Holy orders instituted by Christ. Luke xxii. 19.
John XX. 22, 23. Conferred by imposition of hands,
Actsvi. 6, chap. xiii. 3 chap. xiv. 22. Give grace, 1
Tim. iv. 14. 2 Tim. i. 6.
Ortg-ma.' &'m, Job XIV. 4. Psalm 1,7. Rom. v. 12.
15—19. 1 Cor. XV. 21, 22. Eph.ii.3.
Penawe, a sacrament. See Absolution. Confes-
sion.
Pope, or chief bisliop. St. Peter by Christ's ordi-
nance, was raised to ibis dignity, Matt. xvi. 18, 19.
Luke xxii. 31,32. John xxi. 15, 17, &c. See also Malt.
X.2. Acts V. 29. Gal. ii. 7,8.
Prayers for the dead. 2 Mach. xii. 43, <S:c.
Purgatory, or a middle slate of souls, sulfering for a
time, on account of their sins, is proved by those many
texts of Scripture, which affirm that God will render to
every man according to his works : so that such as die
in lesser sins shall not escape without punishment : for
which also see Matt. xii. Sfi. Apoc. xxi. 27. ' Likewise
Matt. V. 25, 2G, chap. xii. .32. Luke xii. 58, 59. 1 Cor.
iii. 13—15. 1 Pet. iii. 18—20.
Relics, miraculous, 3 Kinss xiii. 4, 28. Matt. ix. 20,
21. Acts xix. 11, 12.
Saints departed assist us by their prayers, Luke xvi.
9. 1 Cor. xii. 8. Apoc. v. 8. We have a communion
with them, Heb. xii. 22, 23. They have power over
nations, Apoc. ii. 26, 27, chap. v. 10. They know what
pa.sses amongst us, Luke xv. 10. 1 Cor. xiii. 12. 1
John iii. 2 "They arc with Christ in heaven, before
the general resurrection, 2 Cor. v. 1, 6 — 8. Phil. i. 23,
24. Apoc. iv. 4, chap. vi. 9, chap. vii. 9, 14, 15, &c..
chap. xiv. 1, 3, 4, chap. xix. 1, 4—6, chap. xx. 4. For
their invocation, consult tiie texts quoted above with
relation to Angels : and such as testify the great power
which the prayers of God's servants have with him ;
and which authorize us to call for their prayers. For
which see Exod. x.xxii. 11, 14. 1 Kings vii. 8 — 10. Job
xiii. 7. 8. Rom. XV 30. Eph. vi. 18, 19. 1 Thess. v.
25. Heb. xiii. 18. James v. 16.
Holy Scripturesh^ixAiohc understood, and wrested
by many to their own destruction, 2 Pet. iii. 16. Not
of private interpretation, 2 Pet. i 20 Corrupted by
Heretics, St. Malt. xix. 11. 1 Cor. vii. 9, chap. ix. 5,
chap. xi. 27. Gal. v. 17 Heb. xi. 21.
Apostolical Traditions, 1 Cor. xi. 2. 2 Thess. ii. 14,
chap. iii. 6. 2 Tim. i. 13, chap. ii. 2, chap. iii. 14. See
also Deut. xxxii. 7 Psalm xix. 5 — 7.
Transubstantiation. See Eucharist.
Trinity of per.sons in God, Matt, xxviii. 19. 2 Cor.
xiii. 13. 1 John V. 7.
The Blessed Virgin Mary. Her dignity, Luke i.
28, 42, 43. All generations of true Christians shall
call her blessed, Luke i. 48. See for her veneration
and invocation, wliat is said above of Angels and
sainls.
Women must not preach nor teach, 1 Cor. xiv. 34, 35,
37. 1 Tim. ii. 11, 12.
Good works, meritorious. Gen. iv. 7, chap. xxii. 16,
18, P.-^almxvii. 21, 23, 31. Psalm xviii. 8, U. Matt.
V. 11, 12, chap. x. 42, chap. xvi. 27. 1 Cor. iii. 8. 2
Tim. iv. 8.
S^is L/3^fE>^ ^%^
RETURN TO msK^^J ^SE
T. K^'-^AN DEPT
Renewals n,a, ij^i^^/f 3405 ''^''^-^'^ --^r'
-^^^^!^:!i^f^" slfb/e^^^^ ?r^ ^9 date due.
—-^ifiil^^^fdiaterecall.
General Library
6.' if
YD 2^?9